<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><book-title>Pure 07</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.4, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>29.9.2025</date><id>c169878c-ff1b-4933-bf77-a371d3c4cd2b</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>GinSanRei</p><p>Chapter 601</p><p>Chapter 601. Code (Policy)</p><p>


 Kuh, I feel happy for you but frustrated</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 It can’t be helped. You’ve been drinking pills for long, right? You have no choice but to wait until your body returns to its former</p><p>Nagisa retired from prostitution when she gave birth to Mao-chan.</p><p>She stopped drinking pills since then.</p><p>She seems to be holding some emergency contraceptives for when she’s raped suddenly, due to her experience in the past.</p><p>On the other hand, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>She only decided to retire when she met me.</p><p>She only stopped drinking pills on the second half of may.</p><p>She’s been drinking them for a long time, five years since she became a prostitute, so it’ll take a little time for the influence of the medicine to disappear.</p><p>


 There’s also the problem of the menstrual cycle, you don’t have to rush</p><p>I heard that the fertile period is only for several days in a month.</p><p>It’s not as simple as having sex –  getting pregnant.</p><p>We need to be efficient when having sex on the ovulation days.</p><p>


 Right, it’s different from Yukino-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee sighs.</p><p>In Yukino’s case, she had a healthy body, and she didn’t drink contraceptives.</p><p>Besides, she was made to drink ovulation-inducing drugs, making it easy for her to get pregnant.</p><p>I also ejaculated inside her so many times in such a short period.</p><p>It’s no surprise that she got pregnant.</p><p>


 Right, I’ll just press on without feeling impatient 

 But, hurry up. We want our children to be in the same grade, right? 

 Yes, I know</p><p>The former classmates smile at each other.</p><p>


 Amazing, to think that Onii-chan’s child is in here</p><p>Mana looks into it.</p><p>


 Nagisa-oneechan, can I touch? 

 Sure</p><p>Nagisa smiles and gives approval.</p><p>


 That’s nice. I want a child soon too</p><p>Mana says while touching Nagisa’s stomach.</p><p>


 A child born means that the family will have more people</p><p>Ruriko said smiling.</p><p>


 May I touch it as well? 

 Go on 

 I want to touch it too! 

 Ah, me too</p><p>I get Ruriko and Edie but, Nikita also looks happy.</p><p>


 A baby is made! It’s a celebration for everyone!</p><p>I think Nikita’s best part is how simple she is.</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? Is it a bit shocking that you’ll become a father?</p><p>Margo-san asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I feel the responsibility coming for me</p><p>A new life.</p><p>A new existence rises because I ejaculated inside Nagisa.</p><p>We had sex with the intent of making her pregnant, I should’ve been prepared for it.</p><p>But still.</p><p>


 I need to stay alive for the child 

 I wonder? I don’t think you have to feel that uneasy</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>


 For example, even if you die suddenly today, Nagisa-san will still give birth to the child, and she’ll raise the child even without a father 

 No, but, my responsibility 

 I think it’s nice that you feel that way but, remember, is there anyone in here who are with their father?</p><p>Margo-san’s father was a scum who joined the men who raped her because she has a different eye-color and hair from himself.</p><p>Megu, Mana, and Agnes father is Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Even my father.</p><p>


 My father was a good-for-nothing yet I still live, right? That’s why you don’t need to be so worked up on becoming a father. You can live as yourself. I think that fathers who try to look cool to their children are those who easily fall off Right.</p><p>I might get too high from the strange stimulation.</p><p>


 Papa</p><p>Agnes rubs her body against me.</p><p>


 What’s wrong Agnes? Don’t you want to touch Nagisa’s stomach?</p><p>Agnes looks worried.</p><p>


 Papa, are you going to hate Agnes once the child is born?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 No, that won’t happen 

 But, undoubtedly, you’ll like the child more than Agnes</p><p>Err.</p><p>I squat down and hug Agnes.</p><p>


 That won’t happen. I’ll still love Agnes as I do now 

 Really? 

 Look, I love Agnes, Mana, Megu, Ruriko, and everyone in the family until now, right? 

 Yes, desuno 

 It’s the same for the child. It’s a new family member 

 But, it’s Papa’s child</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 It’s obvious that Papa’s child would be Papa’s most loved</p><p>Agnes started from watching animal videos.</p><p>Then, she’s now watching educational videos for young children.</p><p>She’s trying to understand what makes a family.</p><p>It’s not just our family, there are various other people in this world, and each of them has their family.</p><p>That the other families have different rules compared to our family.</p><p>We have to understand that and respect how other family lives.</p><p>Teaching her the relationship between our family to another family.</p><p>If she doesn’t understand that relationship supporting the real world, then we can’t let Agnes go out of the house alone.</p><p>It would be impossible for her to go to school.</p><p>Recently, she’s starting to watch movies for adults.</p><p>Nei’s picking Hollywood movies from the past.</p><p>


 Works in the ’50s are following the Hays code, there were less erotic and grotesque content, they also are made with conservative Christian ideas, so I don’t think there will be a problem</p><p>She said.</p><p>And true, there were only a few elements that stimulated Agnes.</p><p>She didn’t feel uneasy in the middle of watching a movie and ask for sex.</p><p>Well, it must be because of Nei’s excellent taste in movies.</p><p>


 Agnes, do you hate to be not the most loved?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 That’s not it 

 Then, being the first doesn’t matter, right? 

 But 

 My number one is always ever changing 

 Papa? 

 The girl I embrace at the moment is the cutest. That’s why it’s Agnes now. I have Agnes in my arms after all</p><p>I hug Agnes tightly.</p><p>


 So, if you feel lonely then jump to my chest anytime, you’re the number one when you’re in my arms 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes kisses me.</p><p>


 Papa, I love you, desuno 

 I also love Agnes</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Come here Agnes, try hugging Nagisa’s child in her belly. If Agnes gives it a hug, then I’m sure that Agnes will also love the child in the stomach the most 

 Is that so? 

 Try it 

 Okay, Papa</p><p>Agnes goes to NAgisa in small steps.</p><p>


 Can I? Desuno 

 Of course, go on</p><p>Nagisa responds with a smile.</p><p>Agnes hugs Nagisa’s narrow waist with both hands.</p><p>She presses her cheeks to Nagisa’s stomach.</p><p>


 There’s a child in here? 

 Yes. Say hello to the child, Agnes-chan</p><p>Nagisa says.</p><p>


 Say Hello, I’m Agnes-oneechan 

 Onee-chan?</p><p>Agnes trembles.</p><p>


 Yes. Agnes-chan will become an older-sister now. Get along with this child when she’s out, okay? She won’t know anything since she’s a newborn, so Agnes-chan, teach her a lot, okay? 

 But, Agnes doesn’t know a lot</p><p>Agnes looks down and said.</p><p>


 It’s okay. The child will be born next year. Agnes-chan still has a lot of time to study 

 Study, desuno? 

 If Onee-chan doesn’t know anything then it’s a problem for this child 

 Problem? 

 Yes, of course, Agnes-chan is also troubled when she has a foolish elder sister, right? 

 Ugh</p><p>Nagisa said. Agnes faces Nagisa’s stomach.</p><p>


 Agnes will study a lot, desuno, therefore, please take your time coming out, okay?</p><p>The girls laugh at what Agnes said.</p><p>


 Okay now, let’s celebrate with a cake!</p><p>Nei brings in a big cake from the kitchen.</p><p>


 This is Yo-chan’s test cake! The plan was to eat it when Nagisa-san comes back, but now it’s a celebration cake!</p><p>I just baked a sponge cake.</p><p>Then, it seems that Nei spread some fresh cream on it and made it better.</p><p>


 Hmm, cake?</p><p>The sleeping Mao-chan wakes up from the word cake.</p><p>


 Wow! Cake! What’s going on? A celebration?</p><p>Mao-chan’s tension rises up as soon as she sees the cake.</p><p>


 Mao will become an Onee-san now</p><p>Nagisa tells Mao-chan kindly.</p><p>


 Huh? Mama? That means? 

 Mama’s got a baby in her stomach! 

 Wow!</p><p>Unlike Agnes, Mao-chan’s honestly pleased.</p><p>


 You did it! Mama!</p><p>Then, our cake party began.</p><p>Still, the problem is;</p><p>Megu still looks gloomy.</p><p>Megu’s the only one who didn’t approach Nagisa.</p><p>


 So, what’s your plan? Are you staying overnight?</p><p>Nei asks Nikita.</p><p>


 Oh? Is there a problem with that?</p><p>Nikita remains composed.</p><p>


 You have at least some guest rooms, right? This house is quite spacious anyway 

 You’re not allowed to do it with Yo-chan tonight anymore 

 I know. I won’t do anything inelegant on a celebration night. I’ll just do it tomorrow</p><p>I’ll still do it with Nikita tomorrow, huh?</p><p>


 Oh, right? I don’t mind if you get me pregnant too. That would make Cordelia-oneesama jealous then she’ll be making love with me a lot 

 No, no, don’t get pregnant with that reason 

 Geez, that was a joke. Don’t be absurd</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>It won’t be a joke for Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia.</p><p>Of course, Nikita too.</p><p>These people live in a world beyond common sense.</p><p>


 If I get pregnant now then Onee-sama will be angry at me. We’re still in the middle of a project</p><p>Nikita’s arranged to have a rematch with Rei-chan.</p><p>


 That’s why I can get pregnant after. I’ll ask for Onee-sama’s permission first</p><p>What?</p><p>


 I’ve never thought of pregnancy before, but now if it’s yours then I don’t mind bearing a child 

 That’s not okay, Nikita. Michi and I are going first</p><p>Edie interrupts.</p><p>


 Oh, then I have no choice. I don’t mind following after Edie.</p><p>Nikita won’t go against Edie who defeated her.</p><p>


 It’s already planned who’s before us</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Michi and I are little sisters. Those who bear children are the elder sisters.</p><p>Edie thinks.</p><p>


 Katsuko’s next after Nagisa, then Shou, and then Rei</p><p>There’s no need to prioritize age.</p><p>Does Edie feel that the elder sisters need to be first?</p><p>


 Then, Nei, Misuzu, and Megumi</p><p>Megu’s surprised hearing her name.</p><p>


 Megumi’s an elder sister of yours and mine</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Huh? But, I’m at the same age as Edie</p><p>Edie is Megu and my classmate.</p><p>She’s 16, just like us.</p><p>


 But, Megumi knows darling before I did. You have to be the elder sister</p><p>She smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 Therefore, you have to act like one</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 Once we’re done eating cake, girls</p><p>Nei speaks to everyone.</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan, could you look after Edie and Nikita? 

 Sure. I want to move a bit more before going to bed, I also want to fix Nikita’s habit 

 That’s a good idea. I’m joining in 

 Understood. Please teach me</p><p>Edie and Nikita agree.</p><p>


 Sorry but, could you clean up the kitchen, Katsu-nee, and Ruri-tan? 

 I don’t mind 

 I’m on duty tonight</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ruriko reply.</p><p>


 Huh? I’m also on duty though?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Mana-chan, I’d like you to come with me for a while</p><p>Nei looks at Nagisa while speaking.</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>


 Mao will be sleepy again once she’s full so we’ll take a bath, brush her teeth, change her to pajamas, and get ready to sleep</p><p>She replied as a mother.</p><p>


 Thanks, I don’t think it’ll take that long!</p><p>Nei smiles at Nagisa.</p><p>


 With that said, Yo-chan, Mana-chan, Agnes, and I will look after Megu-chan 

 What?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>She seems to be shocked that she’s the one that’ll be taken care of.</p><p>


 Seriously, what a time-consuming child. But still, I love you Megu-chan</p><p>Nei said and smiled.</p><p>Nei brings us to a room with computers.</p><p>It links to the school monitoring system.</p><p>


 Then, let’s strip!</p><p>Nei said and took off her clothes.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes undresses like it’s the usual.</p><p>Recently, we’ve made rules for Agnes.</p><p>She shouldn’t ask for sex anywhere, disregarding the occasion.</p><p>For example, she’s forbidden to say I want to have sex in the living room or dining room, rooms that everyone uses, of course, she’s also not allowed to get naked.</p><p>That’s just a measure for when we take Agnes outside.</p><p>It will be a lot of trouble if Agnes asks for sex suddenly due to the stress outside.</p><p>We thought of educating her to hold back until it’s just the two of us, so there’s no one else looking.</p><p>Therefore, Agnes seems to care about the circumstances of the people around her.</p><p>By the way, apart from Agnes’ problem, having sex in the dining room and kitchen is banned.</p><p>In addition to sanitary problems, the knives in the kitchen are also dangerous.</p><p>Katsuko-nee told me that she’ll make the kitchen a safe-zone for sex, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan rejected it.</p><p>


 Everyone will have sex with Papa?</p><p>Agnes asks Nei.</p><p>


 Well, I still don’t know yet. It depends on the situation 

 Agnes wants to do it</p><p>Oh, Agnes seems to be excited after knowing Nagisa’s pregnancy.</p><p>


 Yeah. But, wait for a bit. Megu-chan’s worrying right now</p><p>Nei looks at Megu.</p><p>Megu’s just standing gloomily with her clothes still on.</p><p>


 Hurry up and strip, Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana in her underwear tells Megu.</p><p>


 I don’t have anything Nei-oneesan need to worry about</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Okay then, come and sit here Yo-chan</p><p>Nei calls me.</p><p>


 Ah, tale off your pants and briefs, everyone should get naked on the lower half</p><p>If Nei says so.</p><p>I take off only the lower half.</p><p>


 Really, we’re all now casual when naked 

 Well, it’s every day after all, Right? Onii-chan</p><p>Actually, it’s Mana who’s having sex almost every day.</p><p>I do travel apart from her sometimes but, whenever I stay in the mansion, then we do it every day for sure.</p><p>


 Our flight last time was nice, I wanted to have sex with Yo-chan in the restroom during the movie Mrs. Emanuelle, but now, it’s tough to check unlike before</p><p>Nei brought me to the restroom in the airplane, but.</p><p>It’s impossible for us two to get inside because people are watching.</p><p>


 Huh? I had sex with Onii-chan though</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 No way? How?</p><p>Nei’s surprised.</p><p>


 Nei-oneechan stands out too much because you’re too beautiful. In my case, I show that we’re siblings that get along a lot to the other passengers and flight attendants, right? That’s why they just ignore whatever Onii-chan and I do Mana said.

 Then that means, huh? 

 Well, when it’s dark, everyone sleeps in the plane, right? At that time, Onii-chan and I are sitting next to each other and then we hid our bodies with a blanket. Mana touched Onii-chan’s penis under the sheet, then it got big, then I stick out my butt to Onii-chan and put it in! 

 No way! I didn’t notice it at all! 

 Well, unlike Nei-oneechan, my body is small, so I can do that. Onii-chan even came inside me!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Sorry.</p><p>I had sex while in flight at 10 km altitude.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, did you notice that?</p><p>Nei asks Megu.</p><p>


 No 

 Well, of course, Megu-oneechan only looks at herself and not at Onii-chan</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Dammit, Mana-chan took away Yo-chan’s first aircraft sex. Mii-chan was the first in car-sex, right? Shou-oneechan did it on a ship. In that case, I’m going to take Yo-chan to a submarine!</p><p>Nei says to ease the atmosphere.</p><p>


 Agnes wants to do it in a spaceship, desuno</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I’d like to watch the stars and the earth while having sex with Onii-chan</p><p>Did we see space in a movie recently?</p><p>


 Okay, I’ll leave the space to Agnes! I’ll have sex with Yo-chan in the deep sea, while a colossal squid trying to attack us. An octopus will do</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 I don’t get why but Americans are always so happy seeing huge octopus</p><p>I don’t know that.</p><p>


 Don’t mind that, come sit here Yo-chan</p><p>I sit down on the chair in front of the computer with my lower half naked.</p><p>


 Agnes, sit in between Yo-chan’s legs and observe his penis 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes sits down naked in between my legs.</p><p>


 Just observing, okay? If Yo-chan’s penis grows big you can touch or lick it but don’t touch it for now, okay?</p><p>Nei gives instructions.</p><p>


 Then, Mana and I will sit next to Yo-chan</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>The same lineup when we were watching Yukino from TV earlier.</p><p>Nei replaces Ruriko.</p><p>Back then, we were all wearing clothes.</p><p>Agnes was on top of my knees though.</p><p>Megu’s the only one sitting a bit far from me.</p><p>Nei, were you watching us from the monitors earlier?</p><p>No, she should be watching, it’s Nei we’re talking about after all.</p><p>


 Nei-oneesan, where should I sit?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 Who knows? Pick it yourself</p><p>Nei’s harsh to Megu who’s the only one still dressed.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s begin watching the hall of treasures!</p><p>Hall of treasures?</p><p>


 Err, which one do you want first? The schoolgirls during the physical examination? Or them in changing room or shower rooms?</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>


 Yo-chan hasn’t seen our high school treasures, right? 

 nei-oneesan, stop!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 I won’t, If Yo-chan doesn’t want to watch it alone, then we will all watch together. It’s reasonable, isn’t it?</p><p>Nei said clearly.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, be honest, you’re interested in watching naked schoolgirls, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 O-Of course 

 Then let’s watch them! It should make you feel horny. When Yo-chan’s penis grow big then Agnes will lick it, if you feel aroused then you can push anyone in here down</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you hold back too much. You don’t have to, okay?</p><p>Chapter 602</p><p>.</p><p>


 Wait!</p><p>Megu shouts to Nei.</p><p>


 Don’t stop me now!</p><p>Nei grins and then starts operating the computer.</p><p>


 Don’t! Yo-chan! You can’t invade the privacy of your friends. Yoshi-kun, do you want to see the naked bodies of the first years or seniors who aren’t even related to us?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, are you okay looking at their naked bodies without their permission, don’t you think that’s unfair?</p><p>Megu tells me.</p><p>Then, Nei stops Megu with her hand.</p><p>


 I mean, Yo-chan, you want to see naked bodies of girls other than us recently, right?</p><p>She asks me smiling.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Well, look, Yo-chan always have sex with us, his family, right? At least he has sex with three or four people recently 

 Well, true</p><p>That’s true, yes.</p><p>


 And even those were mostly us asking to have sex before Yo-chan wants to do it, right? 

 That’s true but, nowadays he decides the order of things</p><p>I decide the order on who I’ll sleep with in bed in order.</p><p>I stay at Nagisa’s house once a week.</p><p>There are also days where Rei-chan and Shou-neechan stay over.</p><p>Although I often go to bed with two or three people, the elder girls have stronger desire to sleep together with me alone.</p><p>Sometimes, Katsuko-nee and I stay in a hotel.</p><p>I also went to a love hotel with Nei.</p><p>There are a lot of random times having sex other than doing it early in the morning, after school, or even before dinner.</p><p>Especially when I finish my bakery work, Megu still has her practice in track and field, so Nei and Edie ask for sex in a small room next to the bakery.</p><p>Sometimes, Katsuko-nee brings Mana and Agnes secretly to school, and we have sex in the secret room under the principal’s office.</p><p>


 Anyway, the times we want to do it with Yo-chan is much more than the times Yo-chan wants to do it</p><p>Nei’s right.</p><p>


 That’s why I thought he should be doing some underhanded stuff! 

 What do you mean, Nei-oneechan?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>Agnes sitting between my legs looks in puzzlement.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you’re already feeling stale seeing our naked bodies, right? 

 No, that’s not the case, although</p><p>I still get erect when I have sex with everyone.</p><p>I still ejaculate whenever I do it.</p><p>


 No, it’s a bit numb already. After all, Yo-chan is still okay even when we’re all here, naked, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Earlier, when you stripped, you don’t feel embarrassed to have your penis seen, right? 

 Well, you know</p><p>I’m naked in front of my family almost every day, they see it.</p><p>


 Yeah. You don’t mind our eyes looking at you naked anymore, right? That means that you’re used to being naked too much that your senses are getting numb</p><p>Now that she said it, it might be.</p><p>


 Then, on the other hand, Yo-chan’s getting used to seeing us naked that have you thought of the possibility of getting numb to the sensation?</p><p>Nei’s eyes look at me.</p><p>


 That’s</p><p>No, Nei’s naked body is unbearable as usual.</p><p>Mana and Agnes’ young naked bodies are also stimulating.</p><p>Even Megu who’s the only one wearing clothes now has a slender body.</p><p>


 In that case, I’ll be frank</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 When Nikiniki came over last night, well, of course, she did the initiative but, Yo-chan came inside her five times in the reception room, right? Why?</p><p>Even if you ask me that.</p><p>


 That’s because Nikita looked like she wasn’t satisfied yet 

 I wonder? I think it was Yo-chan who wasn’t satisfied with five times. That’s how I felt when I was watching!</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 It’s been a while since you did it with Nikiniki since Los Angeles. Yo-chan was quite aroused. It must be fresh for you to embrace a body other than Yo-chan’s women in the family, right?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>A woman other than the family.</p><p>Was I drowning myself in Nikita’s white skin and soft Russian body?</p><p>


 Listen. I’m not angry about that. Instead, I’m sorry to have you hold back that much</p><p>Nei hugs me.</p><p>She envelops my face with her big breasts.</p><p>


 Onii-chan’s driven down?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>Megu and Mana are listening to Nei with a serious look.</p><p>


 Yeah, so, let’s go back to the question at hand, Yo-chan, have you been masturbating recently?</p><p>..</p><p>


 I don’t. I mean, my situation doesn’t allow me</p><p>Ever since the holidays in May,</p><p>I always do it with someone in the family for almost 24-hours a day.</p><p>


 After all, I’m always with someone when I’m in the mansion, people are watching through the cameras, also</p><p>I know that there are cameras even in the restrooms.</p><p>If there are cameras in the women’s restroom, then there should be one in men’s as well.</p><p>Minaho-neesan should be checking the behavior of the teachers under Shirasaka Sousuke’s control in the school.</p><p>Minaho-neesan won’t let a place where only men enter have no cameras and microphones set up.</p><p>


 Right. There’s always someone watching. Katsu-nee’s still checking on Yo-chan when he’s in school after all. She’s even watching when you’re in the toilet</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan can’t take it easy because of the eyes watching, right? That’s what I’m worried about 

 No, I don’t have any problems with it</p><p>I replied, but.</p><p>


 No, it’s a problem! Yo-chan’s becoming overly-dependent on us!</p><p>Dependent?</p><p>


 Usually, a healthy boy would look at gravure photos, porn magazines, adult videos, and others 

 Well, I have everyone. If it’s sex, then I’m already doing it every day 

 That’s not what I’m talking about! Men need to have delusions! Like when you see a woman, it should stir up your delusions like That woman looks good, I want to smash her, or I want to squeeze those tits! or I want to fuck her hard and more!</p><p>What? nei?</p><p>


 You see, when I entered school, I received letters with those messages. Especially when I turned to a blonde haired delinquent on the rooftop, they want to do me so hard</p><p>Nei took the rumors about Iwakura-san’s prostitution.</p><p>


 So when just enrolled, there were pure love letters saying I like you, please go out with me, then when I changed my hair to blonde, their letters contained their delusions such as let me fuck you at least once, or let me squeeze dem titddies The paper even stinks semen Oh, that happened too.

 No, of course, it’s disgusting, and Margo-oneesan punished each and every one of them, so there was no direct damage to me</p><p>Margo-san was also a student of our school last year.</p><p>


 Seeing that, I know that men have a lot of delusions. It’s normal. It might be too much when you send letters with that delusion but, I think there’s a lot of boys who are having delusions when they look at me That’s.</p><p>Nei’s got a beautiful and lewd body.</p><p>I think there are a lot of men who want that.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, what’s your opinion on the boys who look at me and think I want to have sex with her, or even I want to rape her? Are you going for them? Do you want to beat them up?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 No, I don’t like that they think that way, but If there’s a guy who really tried to make a move on Ya-chan then I’d beat them up, I’d come to beat them senseless 

 Well, if it does real harm then I’d personally eliminate it since it also troubles me. Besides, it’s not just Yo-chan, Margo-oneechan and Edie will lend their strength to throw those guys away. But you see Nei said.

 What would you do to those who just keep it in their heads? They don’t say it, but they look at me with perverted eyes and use my image to masturbate?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I don’t want Ya-chan to be their material, but that’s not a big deal. If they keep it inside them, then I won’t complain. In the first place, I don’t know what’s inside their heads 

 So, if there’s a guy who rapes me inside their head, is he guilty or innocent?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I may not like it, but he’s innocent. He’s not going after Ya-chan for real 

 So it’s safe when it’s a delusion? 

 Well, that’s how it is</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then, Yo-chan should have delusions too. You should look at women other than the family</p><p>No, but.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you feel sorry for us doing that, right? Thinking that all of your sexual desires should only be towards the family. Do you think that looking at other girls and immersing yourself in horny delusions would be the same as betraying us, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That’s the reason why Yo-chan never looks at gravure photos, not even adult videos, nor masturbating. You don’t also look at the girls in your class and in your club, right?</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>I wasn’t aware of it.</p><p>I do that.</p><p>


 But, that’s not okay. It’s not okay for Yo-chan’s heart to look only at his family 

 Is that so?</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>


 I feel happier when Yoshi-kun looks only at us</p><p>Nei glares at Megu.</p><p>


 You only think about yourself 

 No. I think of the whole family</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That’s enough</p><p>The door suddenly opens, and Ruriko enters.</p><p>


 Uhm, Katsuko-san told me to shout That’s enough when intruding</p><p>Ah, Katsuko-nee, she was watching.</p><p>


 Also, Katsuko-san doesn’t seem to be watching Onii-sama’s situation when in the toilet. She wanted to convey that</p><p>She’s listening, I knew it.</p><p>


 She only looks at Onii-sama’s toilet when in the restroom. Just the face of bracing. She doesn’t look at Onii-sama’s lower half while defecating since it’s a violation of privacy, she says</p><p>She’s still watching though.</p><p>


 Papa, what’s defecating?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>


 Err, it means pooping 

 Oh!</p><p>Agnes nods in understanding.</p><p>


 Agnes would like to poop next to Papa next time</p><p>What?</p><p>


 I want to poop together with Papa while holding hands</p><p>Agnes looks up at me with sparkling eyes.</p><p>I see. I guess this is also a delusion.</p><p>


 Well, next time 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Will Agnes and I have the opportunity for that?</p><p>


 Onii-chan, how about using an enema as well?</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Mana’s ready for it anytime</p><p>Err, is this another delusion?</p><p>


 Papa, what’s an Enema?</p><p>This isn’t something she should know. Agnes’ delusions will accelerate further.</p><p>


 It’s the most significant person in the Space Battleship</p><p>Why would you add a space in a battleship?</p><p>


 Uhm, I was also listening to Nei-oneesama’s topic in the kitchen</p><p>Ruriko talks.</p><p>


 That is a fascinating philosophical question</p><p>Philo-what?</p><p>


 In the West, they disagree that it’s no sin if you’re only thinking of it. Is that a Japanese ideology?</p><p>Ruriko says.</p><p>


 In Christian ideology, if you imagine doing something bad in your head then it’s already a sin, even if you didn’t do it for real</p><p>Huh? Really?</p><p>


 Is it not okay even to think about it? 1

 Yes, it’s a sin</p><p>Ruriko replied smiling.</p><p>


 Even looking at a beautiful woman and having a sexual delusion, or looking at a pretty item and thinking I want to steal that, is a sin. Just thinking of it is already a sin 

 Isn’t that strange?</p><p>I tell Ruriko.</p><p>


 After all, you only imagined doing a bad thing, not actually doing it 

 Yes, it’s innocent in legal terms. But, it’s guilty in Christian values 

 No, won’t that mean that everyone has committed a sin?</p><p>Everyone should have thought of doing something bad.</p><p>Even stealing or raping.</p><p>But, if it’s just within their imagination.</p><p>


 Yes, therefore, humans are sinful. Their birth is a sin</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That’s why Christians confess their sins and repent. They’ll continue to commit crimes as long as they live, so they need to confess their sins to God, repent, and ask for his forgiveness to go to heaven Humans are all sinners.

 You see them in the movies confessing to the priest, right? That kind of private stall is in the church. They don’t confess sins that they haven’t committed, however. I thought of doing a bad thing or I had evil desires for this woman, is a sin. Humans remain as sinners unless they confess and ask for God’s forgiveness.</p><p>So that’s how they think.</p><p>


 Therefore, in Christian countries, even seeing indecent 2D images is a sin! 

 Huh? What do you mean Ya-chan? 

 You see, it’s about the notation of restrictions. In reality, there’s a problem of child pornography circulating so you should understand this. If it spreads out then people will be hurt, there will be victims. But, you see, among those politicians and social activists, people are trying to regulate manga and illustrations of girls who are just byproducts of human imagination. Isn’t that strange? It was just imagination, there were no real victims Yeah.

 Having lewd delusions is normal for people and making an illustration of it is freedom of expression. But, people are trying to regulate that. I mean, in Christian countries, they actually punish people for bringing lewd Japanese manga. If Europe and America’s push pressure further, Japan will soon regulate lewd manga Nei said.

 In other words, that is the Christian ideology. Having just delusions is already a sin so drawing that delusion to an image is a big deal. They never allow delusions of having sex with a young woman I see, just thinking about it is already a sin to them.</p><p>What an absurd world this is.</p><p>


 That’s why even we are forced to consider the Christian ideology. Those people have a culture deeply ingrained that having delusions is a sin, that may be okay on its own but, Japanese ideologies are inherently tolerant. What people think in their minds shouldn’t be regulated. Yet, some laws are trying to pass about controlling people’s expression. They’re basing it off from another religion and another country’s ideology. Even though only Europeans and Americans make decisions on what’s the global standard, the Japanese people are following it without much thought. Seriously!</p><p>Nei turns to Megu while saying that.</p><p>


 Now then, I made you wait, Megu-chan. What do you think Megu-chan after listening to what I said? Do you think that one should be punished for just having delusions?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 I don’t think so. Nobody’s doing anything wrong if they just imagine it. Even I know that much</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 In that case! Yo-chan, Megu-chan gave her permission! You can have as many delusions as you want</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You still don’t get it Yo-chan? You fell into Christian rules without noticing it. You’re under the impression that it’s a sin to have lust towards other girls outside the family</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That’s why, Kyouko-san thought that it would be bad to let it continue and sent Nikita, a girl outside the family. Back then in Los Angeles, Minaho-oneesan and everyone gave their permission because Nikita’s irregular existence is a good target for Yo-chan’s lust as she’s not in the family. Then, Yo-chan was burning up so much! You’re always so careful when having sex with the family. Therefore you were so rough when having sex with Nikiniki, right? Just like how you have sex with Yukino-chan during the holidays in May Yukino?

 Yo-chan eases up his mind when having sex with only Yukino-chan. It’s because Yukino-chan isn’t family, right? Yo-chan always wanted to be friends with Yukino-chan, but you knew that she’ll never become family Nei said.

 To be honest, Yo-chan was able to spiritually overcome that Golden Week because you have sex with Yukino-chan. She was an excellent relief to prevent Yo-chan’s mind from collapsing</p><p>Nei said. Megu and Mana look down.</p><p>


 But you can’t have sex with Yukino-chan anymore. At least, until she gives birth 

 Yukino won’t have sex with Yoshi-kun even after giving birth!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s the one to decide that. Not Megu-chan</p><p>Nei speaks calmly.</p><p>


 Besides, Yo-chan needs to take some breaths in another way. Nikiniki isn’t Japanese, and if he has sex with only Nikiniki, then he’ll also settle down. If that happens, it’s just the same as the number of our family increasing, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If she stays over for long, then she’s already family.</p><p>


 In that case, what should we do?</p><p>Megu asks Nei.</p><p>


 Let’s finally return to the topic, let’s have Yo-chan watch girls in our school through our peeping videos 

 But, that’s! 

 Look, could you already stop grumbling about something this much, we’re a criminal organization, you know? Megu-chan is living under Minaho-oneechan’s money! You know how that money is earned, right?</p><p>Kuromori is a brothel.</p><p>We’re living from the money earned by selling prostitutes.</p><p>


 Seriously, I’d like you to leave the mansion and go back to Yamamine house but, to be honest, we can’t do that anymore</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 We’re not just family. You’re protected when you stay here, and furthermore, we can’t afford to send guards to Yamamine house. If Megu-chan’s kidnapped by forces opposing us, then it would put us at a disadvantage Megu fell silent.

 I mean, you don’t have to be conscious of this sin. You don’t have to tell anyone that Yo-chan’s looking at the naked bodies of the girls in our school. It’s not a sin if nobody knows</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I think so too 

 Me too</p><p>Ruriko and Mana agree.</p><p>


 But, the feelings of the girls whose bodies are seen 

 How can they have feelings about it if they don’t know anything?</p><p>Nei replies astounded.</p><p>


 It’s only Megu-oneechan who can’t agree with this, right?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, you’re just jealous</p><p>Megu groans.</p><p>


 I mean, Megu-chan really don’t get Yo-chan, the other girls, even yourself</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Just because Yo-chan saw girls in our school naked, nothing else will happen. Even if he feels horny, he’ll only have sex with us tonight. That’s all 

 That can’t be. After all, there are a lot of cute girls in our school. What if Yoshi-kun gets interested in that girl and wants to have sex with her? He might even say that he wants her to join the family. In that case, Nei-oneesan and the others will do what Yoshi-kun wants!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 Yes. If that’s what Yo-chan wants 

 In that case, Yoshi-kun might hate me! he might be wholly absorbed by the other girls in our school</p><p>Is that what you really feel, Megu?</p><p>


 But you see, that’s not a bad thing. Megu-chan, do you think that Yo-chan will keep on switching with the girls in our school and have a harem? 

 I’m worried 

 Stupid. It won’t happen. Even if Yo-chan finds a girl he wants to have sex with, then it’ll probably be just one. If it’s that much, then we accept it. Yo-chan should also have a sex friend in school Nei speaks in confidence.

 After all, I don’t want to boast, but we’re much cuter and prettier than the girls in school, Yo-chan loves us!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>No girl shines brighter than us that fits Yo-chan’s tastes!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 If that’s the case then why am I going to watch some peeping videos?</p><p>I know that Nei, Megu, Mana, Agnes, Ruriko, and my other women are super class beauties.</p><p>The ordinary girls in our school can’t compare.</p><p>


 Well, Yo-chan’s looking only at us recently! That’s why we’d like you to look at normal girls once more! If you do that, you can reconfirm our beauty, right?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, Yo-chan’s been eating only delicious food recently, so he’ll soon forget what’s delicious and not if he doesn’t eat average food once in a while!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 That’s right. That’s why Yo-chan should see the naked bodies of an average female student!</p><p>1. Like the N word</p><p>Chapter 603</p><p>


 First, let’s go to somewhere with not much stimulation! These are the images of the seniors who graduated this spring! They’re at the same age as Margo-oneechan</p><p>Nei operates the computer and images appear on the monitor.</p><p>This is from the changing room on the pool.</p><p>There’s a lot of half-naked school-girls.</p><p>


 Look, if they’re not in our school anymore, then there’s no need to mind it that much, right?</p><p>Right, they have no contact with me.</p><p>Besides, they probably have changed their hairstyle and makeup after graduating high school that their atmosphere has changed.</p><p>I won’t be able to know these people even if I meet them in the city.</p><p>


 Okay now, they’re all showing off their breasts</p><p>Yeah, the girls in the image expose their breasts.</p><p>Their plump breasts and pink nipples sway around.</p><p>


 What do you think, Yo-chan, does it arouse you?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, not much</p><p>I wonder why.</p><p>


 Why? It’s a peeping photo you know! Men should be aroused from it!</p><p>Nei tries to press me.</p><p>


 Papa’s penis isn’t growing big</p><p>Agnes checks the state of my penis.</p><p>Megu’s sending me an earnest look.</p><p>Mana and Ruriko too.</p><p>


 No, well</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Seeing girls change their clothes is a bit.</p><p>It seems luxurious, but I’m used to it already.</p><p>I’m with multiple women whenever I take a bath.</p><p>especially Agnes and Mao-chan, they both love taking a bath with me.</p><p>Whenever Misuzu and the girls come, I’m in charge of pulling and putting on their panties.</p><p>


 Besides 

 Besides what? Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 I’m sure that Ya-chan’s right. My girls are much more beautiful</p><p>Yes, my women are much more beautiful.</p><p>compared to the girls on the screen.</p><p>They’re all cute and have a beautiful body.</p><p>Ah, that’s not all.</p><p>


 My family accepts me so I can stay and feel relieved</p><p>Even when I watch them get naked, I don’t feel like I can enter their world.</p><p>This is a photo of a different world than mine.</p><p>But, my family is the reality.</p><p>


 Of course. Yo-chan’s living such a vibrant sex life that you don’t feel aroused watching peeping photos anymore, right?</p><p>Nei said. Megu feels relieved.</p><p>


 What are you getting relieved at, Megu-chan? 

 Well, I don’t know what to do if Yo-chan gets addicted to this</p><p>Oh, right, it’s not okay to get addicted to this kind of things.</p><p>Megu’s worried about that.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan. I think it’s too early to make a conclusion</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Yes. These are images of the people Onii-sama hasn’t met</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Right?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 What we discovered here is that Yo-chan doesn’t have strange peeping fetish. It doesn’t mean that it’s okay as long as the girl is naked. That’s all. Besides, I intentionally chose a girl that’s not cute Huh? Is that so?

 I mean, this is a body of an average high school student. They’re still growing. You won’t find a perfect beauty in there</p><p>Yet Nei has a perfect body already.</p><p>Beautiful face, miraculously sexy body.</p><p>Nei’s naked body is in front of me so what I see on screen looks worse.</p><p>


 Now for round two! I’ll be showing the top girls for the past five years!</p><p>Nei operates the computer.</p><p>


 I see</p><p>This time, it’s not a group, but an individual changing dress is on screen.</p><p>The first girl is beautiful indeed.</p><p>But still</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s penis isn’t even twitching</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 That’s obvious. That’s Iwakura-san! 

 Ah, you knew it</p><p>Obviously.</p><p>


 This is Iwakura-san in her first year! She looks cute, doesn’t she? Even her nipples are still pink</p><p>Nei’s right, her breasts are indeed beautiful, but.</p><p>


 But I just know her personality 

 What now? You don’t get excited due to her personality? 

 Yeah, I can imagine it</p><p>There are women I don’t want to have sex with no matter how charming they are.</p><p>Iwakura-san is the prime example for me.</p><p>Anyway, I don’t want to get involved with such a troublesome person.</p><p>She even tried to hire people to kill me.</p><p>


 Well, there’s a huge problem in her head</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Then what about this?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Wow! Amazing!</p><p>Agnes’ is surprised.</p><p>I feel my blood flowing into my penis.</p><p>


 Right, isn’t she cute?</p><p>The beauty showing on the screen is;</p><p>


 Isn’t this Nagisa?</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>


 Yes. This is a peeping image during the health examination as soon as she entered high school</p><p>A first-year Nagisa.</p><p>Her long hair seems soft and fluffy.</p><p>Such a translucent beauty that I feel like she’d break if you hold her tight.</p><p>But still, I can feel the atmosphere of hers to calm down whoever she talks to.</p><p>Oh, she’s taking off her uniform.</p><p>Unhooking her bra.</p><p>Her breasts are smaller than now, but it’s a growing size for a first-year.</p><p>Her breasts are so pure and lovely.</p><p>


 Look, Nagisa-oneechan in this video is still a virgin. Nobody has licked her nipples there. Wait, it’s sunken in her areola</p><p>Oh, these breasts were embraced by many men.</p><p>It grew that big because she gave birth to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Papa, amazing</p><p>Agnes kisses my glans.</p><p>She licks it up.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Yo-chan? Are you feeling jealous seeing Nagisa-oneechan’s video from the past? 

 Well, a bit</p><p>I couldn’t embrace Nagisa from this age.</p><p>


 But, Nagisa-oneechan now has Yo-chan’s child in her stomach! Her mind and body both belong to Yo-chan 

 I know that, but still</p><p>I don’t feel satisfied.</p><p>


 No, no, it’s okay, Yo-chan can think of her as someone outside the family and do this. The past Nagisa-oneechan doesn’t know Yo-chan yet</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>There are Katsuko-oneechan’s videos too, but you can look for it next time. Or you can even watch it with Katsuko-oneechan next time</p><p>Nei said. Megu.</p><p>


 Nei-oneechan, could this be? 

 Ah, you can tell? What we’re looking at are the files Shirasaka Sousuke has selected when checking out the candidates for prostitutes in our school, that’s why they’re cuter than the average girls Then that means.

 Yes, next would be the third-years. It’s a girl who enrolled in the same year as me!</p><p>Nei’s a repeated, so she’s still in the second grade.</p><p>Nei plays the video of the next girl.</p><p>


 This one stopped going to school after first-year. That’s why she’s no longer in school. Shirasaka Sousuke had his eyes on her</p><p>The monitor shows another girl undressing.</p><p>Her face and body are beautiful.</p><p>Her eyes look a bit sharp, and she seems to have a harsh personality, but.</p><p>Oh, her breasts are small, but it has a good shape.</p><p>


 Then, did she become a prostitute too?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 But she’s no longer in the mansion, could she be a retired one?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>


 No, she didn’t come to Kuromori. She left high school and became a talent on an entertainment office related to Shirasaka Sousuke Well, actually, she’s planned to become a prostitute in that industry, but  What happened?</p><p>Megu asks wondering.</p><p>Our school was a hunting grounds for new prostitutes of Kuromori, so it’s usually impossible for one to be a prostitute outside.</p><p>It’s much faster if the girl turns to prostitute through Kuromori.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan dismissed, her right? She’s not a prostitute suited for Kuromori</p><p>That’s what I feel. A hunch if you ask.</p><p>


 Oh, Yo-chan, why do you think so?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 She’s not a virgin anymore, isn’t she? Besides, she’s quite vulgar when having sex, I think</p><p>I feel like she’s much more vulgar than Iwakura-san.</p><p>


 As expected, you’re correct! Minaho-neesan rejected her saying Iwakura-san is at least cute, but this girl is just vulgar</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Due to the case of Nagisa-oneechan getting pregnant and the male teacher who tried to assault me was beaten up near-death by Margo-oneechan. Shiraska Sousuke’s influence in Kuromori had fallen, and Minaho-neesan’s opinions passed. Shirasaka Sousuke seemed to be frustrated about it, so he had his acquaintance in gangs kidnap her and made her a prostitute among talents Shirasaka Sousuke’s relationship with the gangs is already substantial. Therefore.

 What is she doing now?</p><p>Mana asks. She wants to know the result of the crimes committed by her father.</p><p>


 She moved to another office and continued to do performing arts. You know, Kyouko-san broke down the gangs who were backing Shirasaka Sousuke. With her line broken, she moved to another place. In the end, she seems to have an easy-going personality, so she continues to step her way up using private means Nei seems to check out on the student on the same grade as her.</p><p>She’s worried.</p><p>


 Papa’s penis is out of energy</p><p>Agnes mutters.</p><p>


 Ah, it’s because I’m thinking for a bit 

 Agnes loves it when Papa’s penis is energetic, desuno!</p><p>Agnes said, then she caresses my glans with her tongue.</p><p>


 Now then, if we’re talking about beauties in third-year then Takeshiba-san is included 

 Spare me from that</p><p>I tell Nei.</p><p>


 I owe Takeshiba-san a lot, so I feel sorry looking at her peeping photos</p><p>I mean, back then, when Megu and her seniors in athletics club had a fight.</p><p>She got naked in front of us.</p><p>


 Well, I thought so, let’s skip Takeshiba-san. Well, she’s quite a beauty, but her atmosphere was scary that even Shirasaka Sousuke refrained from making a move on her</p><p>Yeah, she’s got a heart of a warrior.</p><p>Though she’s beautiful, she’s not sexy.</p><p>She doesn’t suit Shirasaka Sousuke’s taste.</p><p>


 Then, that’s all for the third years. Also, there are no more girls adopted to Kuromori’s prostitute since Iwakura-san. From here on, it will only be just peeping photos! Shirasaka Sousuke nor the teachers in his control didn’t make a move on them. The videos remain here just in case the video search for new prostitutes continued, don’t worry Oh, right, I’d feel at ease if we know that they’re not suffering from Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Mana also looks relieved.</p><p>Nei calls to the next photo.</p><p>


 Well then, do you know this girl, Yo-chan? She’s a second year, tennis club’s Hoshizaki-san</p><p>A cheerful bob-cut haired girl undresses while talking to her friend.</p><p>Oh, this is taken from the surveillance camera in the tennis club room.</p><p>


 This is captured from spring this year! That girl had long hair until last year</p><p>Oh, The breasts wrapped in a cute lacy bra is enormous.</p><p>Her legs look smooth.</p><p>She’s quite a healthy beauty.</p><p>


 Ah, I remember the other boys sending their glance from a distance during the school assembly 

 What about Yo-chan? 

 Well, it didn’t matter to me</p><p>I have no relationship with the girls in the tennis club.</p><p>I don’t have an opportunity to speak on a second-grade senior.</p><p>


 She’s got the ranking of the most popular girl in our school this year! She’s entered via a popular vote during the school festival</p><p>Seems like there’s a beauty contest-like targeting second and third-year students every year.</p><p>It’s not an officially recognized event at the cultural festival anyway.</p><p>It’s something the sports club students do secretly.</p><p>I heard that they even make bets.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Ya-chan’s the most beautiful in our school</p><p>I said.</p><p>Megu’s still a first-year, so she’s not subject to the contest.</p><p>Therefore, I nominate Nei with a loud voice.</p><p>


 Thanks, but you know, my reputation’s quite bad</p><p>They think of Nei as a blonde haired delinquent staying in the roof to skip classes.</p><p>


 No, it’s different now that you dyed your hair back to black, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Well yeah. Nei-oneesan’s popular among the first year boys</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>The first years only heard Nei’s bad reputation from the seniors.</p><p>She came to raid our class before, but,</p><p>Those in the class don’t know much about Nei in the first place.</p><p>Recently, her beauty has ranked up due to her returning her hair to black color, and she’s also selling my bread during lunch break.</p><p>


 They now say that Ya-chan’s recovering and is now a respectable beauty</p><p>Although, it seems that being a former delinquent makes her more beautiful.</p><p>


 Hearing you say that makes me blush. Actually, I haven’t rehabilitated at all. Look now, I’m watching peeping videos with Yo-chan while naked</p><p>Ah, that’s definitely a delinquent act.</p><p>


 Well then, why is Yo-chan’s penis not reacting to Hoshizaki-san changing clothes? 

 It’s not moving!</p><p>Agnes replies.</p><p>


 But look, Hoshizaki-san got a nice proportion! Even her legs are sexy</p><p>Nei tries to stir me up but.</p><p>


 Ya-chan’s far more amazing when it comes to proportions. For legs, Megu’s much more beautiful 

 Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu blushes.</p><p>


 That’s not true, Hoshizaki-senpai is much more beautiful than me 

 I don’t think so.  Megu’s much better</p><p>I honestly think so.</p><p>


 How should I say it, Hoshizaki-senpai sure is beautiful, but there’s no depth to it 

 Depth?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Yes, depth. Perhaps the word itself may be weird</p><p>Hoshizaki-senpai in the screen takes off her bra.</p><p>She changes from her everyday use bra to a sports bra for her club activities.</p><p>Her two lumps of meat sway around.</p><p>Ah, her nipples are small.</p><p>


 She’s quite ordinary, isn’t she? She’s an average school girl</p><p>She’s talking happily to her friend.</p><p>Their topic must be some dull old thing for high school girls.</p><p>


 She’s enjoying her high school life like normal. She’s having troubles and suffering for an average high school student. She’s the real natural school girl</p><p>She’s laughing out loud.</p><p>Indeed, a cute girl.</p><p>


 Therefore, I don’t think I can talk to her about anything</p><p>I’m not your average male school student.</p><p>I don’t live an ordinary life.</p><p>


 Do you not want to talk to ordinary school girls or are you not interested?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Hmm, well, it doesn’t matter to my current life</p><p>I don’t need a reason to keep Hoshizaki-san, a high school girl that’s young and bright, company.</p><p>


 I wonder? Yo-chan’s selling bread to ordinary high school students now! Don’t you need to research what average school girls prefer? 

 Well, it’s a problem of tastes, right? I mean, the girls in bread making club talk to Katsuko-nee, the instructor, telling her I’d like my bread to taste like this or something</p><p>They don’t talk to me but Katsuko-nee instead.</p><p>Well, that’s obvious.</p><p>I’m just a first-year high school student enrolled in the bread making-course.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s deciding all the bread repertory sold on the school.</p><p>I only listen to what Katsuko-nee says on the side and nod to it.</p><p>


 I mean, perhaps, they don’t want to talk to me directly 

 Well, Yo-chan looks like he’s dedicated his life to making bread after all</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Isn’t that right? You’re still in first-year, yet you’re already engaged to Megumi-chan, you need to be self-reliant as a bakery worker before graduating, you had no path of retreat, you look like a man on the edge is that so? Nei?

 Yeah, Yoshi-kun’s working so hard that everyone thinks it’s a bit scary</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 When Megu-chan and I are selling, some girls speak that they want to eat more of this or that</p><p>If I’m selling, the sales go down.</p><p>When it’s the busiest time other than the first hours of lunch break, I’m not selling.</p><p>I see. They all give their opinion to Megu and Nei.</p><p>


 Yeah, I think I get what Yo-chan means when you said depth We’ve all reached crossroads on deciding what to do with our lives, so we become family by our own will. Indeed, this is different from an average high school student, the contents of what we think and the quality of what we have to believe Nei smiles wryly.

 But you see, Yo-chan, I think you should still interact with the ordinary high school students. After becoming a bread making course student, you’re growing further away from the average students Nei operates the computer again.

 Megu-chan, I don’t think you like but hold back when we’re trying out something here, okay?</p><p>She switches to another video.</p><p>


 That’s 

 Eeh, no way, really? 

 There was a shop in front of the station selling cute accessories recently, right? 

 Geez, stop talking about Yoshimura-senpai already! We don’t have the relationship you think about!</p><p>This is a footage of my classmates.</p><p>They’re changing clothes after swimming classes.</p><p>


  yawn  I feel sleepy after swimming in the pool! 

 I feel like I’m going to crash in the afternoon class 

 How well did you do in the English test? 

 Well, my idol was on a TV drama last night 

 I think I’ll quit my club, but, I need to make a report if I want to 

 You should’ve gone for a cultural club like me</p><p>Ah, I see, that’s how she looks when naked.</p><p>She’s Megu’s friend.</p><p>Huh? The nipples of that girl are facing the opposite directions.</p><p>One side is facing forward, and the other one is facing outwards.</p><p>Ah, this one is the girl sitting on my back slouching. Her breasts are surprisingly big. I mean, it’s sagging.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, it wasn’t my intention to stare that much, but you see</p><p>I apologize to Megu.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, how’s Yo-chan’s penis?</p><p>Nei asks Agnes.</p><p>


 Papa’s still soft!</p><p>Well, this isn’t something arousing for me.</p><p>I’m surprised at various things as I look at the naked girls from our class, but.</p><p>Ah, this girl has a hook in her breasts.</p><p>Err, that’s the girl sitting at the entrance of the classroom.</p><p>


 See? Yo-chan looks a bit troubled</p><p>Nei tells Megu.</p><p>


 Huh? I’m not</p><p>What trouble am I in?</p><p>


 Yo-chan think of the girls in his class as people from another world 

 They aren’t. We’re in the same class</p><p>I don’t get it. I guess I just have to smile it off.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, do you not feel the possibility of having sex with the girls in the monitor?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 No, I can’t do that 

 Why? 

 Why? Well, if I do that, then Megu will feel sad 

 You don’t have to mind Megu-chan, just imagine it. This is a world only for you! It might not happen in reality but, do you want to cheat with a girl among those?</p><p>Cheat?</p><p>With a classmate?</p><p>


 I don’t. They’re my classmates 

 In that case, for example, a girl in the class, that girl will do. See? What do you think of her? Isn’t she cute?</p><p>Nei points at a girl in the monitor.</p><p>


 Err, if I recall, that’s Hara-san. Right, Megu? 

 Yes 

 Okay, If Hara-san asks Yo-chan to have sex with her while keeping it a secret to Megu-chan, what would you do? 

 That’s not possible. If I recall, Hara-san has a boyfriend, right? 

 She does, a boy from the next class</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>


 Let’s disregard the boyfriend! I was asking if Hara-san asks Yo-chan to embrace her! 

 That’s not possible, I said</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 Why? 

 Well, Hara-san knows that I’m engaged to Megu 

 But you know, some women dare to seduce boys who have wives, you know?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 That’s not true, right? 

 That’s true. Well, didn’t Megu-chan become famous when she got engaged to Yo-chan?</p><p>Megu, popular?</p><p>


 Oh what? Megu-chan didn’t tell Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei looks at Megu.</p><p>


 Well, I thought that Yoshi-kun wouldn’t like to hear that</p><p>Megu replied looking down.</p><p>


 Okay, talk about it. This is important</p><p>Nei said. Megu</p><p>


 Uhm, Yoshi-kun, I 

 O-Okay</p><p>Seven boys confessed to me since I got engaged to you</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Of course, I refused them all. Ah!</p><p>Megu’s words are turning ambiguous.</p><p>


 I haven’t replied the mail confession today yet 

 Megu-chan, that’s 8 in all, right?</p><p>Nei asks Megu.</p><p>


 No, there were two emails at the same time today. It seems that a senior in the club told my mailing address to the second year boys</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Why are they sending you emails if they know that you’re engaged to me? 

 Yo-chan doesn’t get it, some men want to seduce women who are already tied to another man. Besides, girls in love are much more beautiful. Megu-chan has become more attractive after getting engaged to Yo-chan Right.

 Uhm, it’s okay! I rejected them already! 

 No, I believe you in that</p><p>Things go wrong if you’re careless in that.</p><p>


 Wait, all you care about is Megu-chan, but it’s also the same for you, Yo-chan</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s also in the women’s radar!</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 That’s not possible!</p><p>I laughed.</p><p>


 It is, a boy who’s working his best for his dreams look cool! Everyone knows how Yo-chan works his best for taking responsibility for Megu-chan! 

 That’s right. Isn’t that why there would be no girls approaching me?</p><p>I can’t stop laughing.</p><p>


 No, there are! There should be! Some girls have Yo-chan as their target! 

 There’s no one! 

 Why do you think so?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Well, I</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 There would be no girl who’d like me watching from afar!</p><p>Nei sighed,</p><p>


 See, Megu-chan? Yo-chan’s complex is deeply ingrained 

 Yes</p><p>Why do you two have such a grave look?</p><p>


 Yo-chan has opened up his mind to us as we’re his family but, he’s not living in the same world as the people outside. He thinks that it’s natural for the other people to ignore him 

 It seems so</p><p>Then, Nei said.</p><p>


 That’s the reason why Yo-chan needs to cheat with girls other than the family!</p><p>Chapter 604</p><p>


 Err, I don’t get what that meant</p><p>I ask Nei.</p><p>Why do I have to cheat with women other than my family?</p><p>


 Yo-chan, Agnes-chan is right in front of you, right? What do you think of her?</p><p>Agnes is sitting in between my legs, naked.</p><p>Agnes looks up at me wondering why is my name mentioned? as she licks my glans.</p><p>


 Of course, I love Agnes</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Agnes also loves Papa, desuno!</p><p>So cute. I pat Agnes’ white blonde hair gently.</p><p>


 That’s not what I’m talking about. It’s about Agnes’ situation now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Back then, when Agnes was in the basement, she didn’t open up to anyone, right? Then, Yo-chan created a relationship of trust by having sex with Agnes, right? 

 No, that wasn’t me. We all stayed in Agnes’ room until she opened up her heart to us</p><p>It’s not me,</p><p>but Mao-chan and Edie who’s making Agnes feel more at ease.</p><p>


 But still Yo-chan was the finisher. Agnes needs a sex partner, which is Yo-chan even now</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughter, Agnes only received education to become a sex slave.</p><p>Agnes’ purpose in life is only to become her father’s sex slave.</p><p>Therefore, I.</p><p>I became Agnes’ Papa, her master, replacing Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>


 Agnes is only stable because Yo-chan is her master in sex, right? Of course, she made bonds with the other girls in the family but, without Yo-chan.</p><p>During the summer vacation, we traveled to various places.</p><p>It was also a test and training for Agnes on whether she’ll be stable when away from me.</p><p>I asked Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee later about it.</p><p>As a result.</p><p>Every day, we talk to each other regularly via a video call to see each other’s face.</p><p>Her mind was barely able to endure it somehow.</p><p>Agnes seemed to be too uneasy, wondering if I would forget it.</p><p>Agnes is afraid of her Master, her Papa abandoning her more than anything.</p><p>


 I know that Agnes needs me now but, it’s bad to keep it as it is</p><p>I touch Agnes’ soft cheek and said.</p><p>Agnes uses her tongue with all her best as she looks at me.</p><p>She’s trying to find the parts where I’m stimulated.</p><p>


 I’m glad that you only look at me, but I want Agnes to have more interested in the broader outside world</p><p>That’s what I think.</p><p>


 But you know? Recently, she’s more interested in various things than before since she’s watching movies and shows</p><p>Then, Nei.</p><p>


 I think so too.  That’s until I noticed Yo-chan’s problem.</p><p>Huh? Me?</p><p>


 I think that Agnes will start to understand that other worlds are spreading outside this mansion 

 Isn’t that a good thing?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, Agnes thinks of the world outside the mansion as an another world that’s not connected to her life. Do you get it? To her, only her relationship with Yo-chan and with us, her family in this mansion is the world with meaning for her. Yo-chan and his family is the world Agnes lives in, and all the others outside are foreigners Another world?

 Therefore, to Agnes, watching movies is only for learning the rules and systems, and behavior of people in another world</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 In short, Agnes will never open up her mind to those not family. If she thinks of them as a foreigner, then she’ll remain alert and never trust them 

 Then, even if Agnes learns academics and goes to school 

 Yeah, if it’s the Agnes now then she’ll never make friends at school</p><p>Then there’s no meaning in letting her go to school.</p><p>


 Agnes completely separates her family to the people from the outside world. She’s lacking the sense that she lives in the same world, same city, same country, same earth as everyone else</p><p>Though she’s listening to Nei’s story.</p><p>Agnes continues to fellate and look up at me.</p><p>Oh, Agnes.</p><p>She doesn’t look at anyone but her family and me.</p><p>


 This is bad</p><p>I mutter as I look at Agnes.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s bad, I mean, what do you think is the problem there, Yo-chan? Try explaining it to me</p><p>Explaining?</p><p>


 I mean, if this goes on, Agnes will only stay facing inwards, just looking at her family. She won’t go out willingly and remain inside the mansion, right? It’s bad if she doesn’t make friends outside  Why is it bad?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Well, she needs friends, right? It’s not okay to live just inside the family</p><p>I.</p><p>


 After all, isn’t that just the same back when Agnes was trapped inside that basement?</p><p>Living without knowing the outside world.</p><p>Living in your inner world closed up even when you know that there’s an outside world is just.</p><p>There’s almost no difference.</p><p>


 Okay then, Yo-chan, you can understand the situation objectively when looking at Agnes</p><p>Huh? What? Nei?</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s in the same situation as Agnes right now</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Huh? Why me? I’m going to school every day, I talk to the people in my class, I even sell bread to the students</p><p>What part of that is similar to Agnes.</p><p>


 But Yo-chan’s making a distinction to the people that aren’t family, right?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 You think that you can’t reach mutual understanding nor they can’t accept you, right? Aren’t you thinking that you’re living in a different world than them?</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>


 Well, that’s</p><p>An average high school student can’t understand my situation.</p><p>Almost every student are going away thinking that I’m already engaged and decided my life to become a baker just in the first-year high school.</p><p>But, the reality, above all that.</p><p>Kuromori, and Kouzuki house’s problem.</p><p>I have a lot of women.</p><p>Also, Yukino.</p><p>About the lives, I carry on my back,</p><p>I can’t talk about that to anyone in the class, I don’t think they’ll understand</p><p>In the first place, I,</p><p>I could hardly explain why did this happen.</p><p>


 But, I have no regrets choosing this life. I’ve agreed on anything and everything about it</p><p>I don’t have doubts now.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, I’m glad that you think that way, we’re thankful for that, but you see</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That still means that Yo-chan is the same as Agnes. You only look at your family! 

 But, that’s! 

 We know! We get that! We ask from Yo-chan too much, as a matter of fact, a lot of girls needs Yo-chan’s attention just like Agnes. You also have your baker training. Therefore, we understand why Yo-chan’s only focusing inwards, to his family, but you see!</p><p>Nei’s serious.</p><p>


 If this goes on, Yo-chan’s head will only think of looking after the family that we’d kill you</p><p>Megu, Mana, and Ruriko are silent.</p><p>Agnes continues on fellating.</p><p>In case the talk has gone serious and complex that she can’t understand, Agnes has a habit of concentrating on the sexual act and shutting out what she hears.</p><p>


 I don’t mind serving for the family though</p><p>I tell Nei.</p><p>


 Geez, I seriously get now why Kyouko-san sent over Nikiniki</p><p>Nei sighed.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yo-chan and Agnes are really similar. Agnes has been lonely all the time in the basement, worshipping that man’s statue, but</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke’s naked statue on the ceiling of the basement.</p><p>That statue was quite idealized.</p><p>Agnes had a routine of looking up at that statue and masturbating.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you’ve endured the loneliness in that house at the same time, and you survived using the idealized image of Yukino-san, right?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>She saw the worn-out sofa I use to sleep in that house.</p><p>Abandoned by my parents, I was somehow able to survive by masturbating on the idealized Yukino on my delusions and escaping reality.</p><p>


 And then, the lonely Yo-chan made a family. People he can open his heart with. Now, you’re doing all your best to protect this family. You love your family so You can’t help it. Just like how Agnes loves Yo-chan I look at Agnes.</p><p>Agnes continues to lick my whole penis.</p><p>


 Agnes? 

 Yes, I love Papa! Agnes wants Papa’s hot stuff inside my mouth! Agnes wants to drink all of it, desuno!</p><p>Ah, this is bad, the atmosphere is tense, therefore</p><p>Agnes feels uneasy.</p><p>


 Agnes, you can stop licking, come here 

 Are we having sex? 

 No. For now, I want to hug Agnes tight 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>Agnes stands up, and I hug her with all my strength.</p><p>


 Papa 

 Sorry, did I hug too tight? 

 No, I’d like it stronger. I want Papa to hug me till it hurts. 

 Sure</p><p>I hug Agnes’ small body.</p><p>


 Papa, I want to have sex</p><p>Agnes looks into me with a bright red face.</p><p>


 Not now. We’re still in the middle of an important talk 

 But, Papa’s penis is already big</p><p>My stiff penis is touching against Agnes’ soft belly.</p><p>


 But, hold it for now. It’s bad for Agnes to have sex as soon as you get uneasy. Hold it for a bit with Papa hugging you for now 

 Ugh</p><p>Agnes looks dissatisfied.</p><p>It can’t be helped, I give her puffed lips a kiss.</p><p>Agnes inserts her tongue to me.</p><p>


 That’s mature of you, but you’re also the same, Yo-chan. Do you get it?</p><p>Nei smile at me.</p><p>


 Me what? 

 Yo-chan also wants to have sex when you feel anxiety and stress accumulating inside you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Well, I was one of the members who watched Yo-chan from the beginning</p><p>Nei, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Margo-san were watching me before the holidays.</p><p>


 Well, we’re at fault here. We used Yo-chan’s delusion on Yukino-san and made him rape her for real. Therefore, for Yo-chan, having sex with Yukino-san is a way to erase the frustration in your heart I was releasing the stagnation in my mind by raping Yukino.

 Yo-chan don’t have that self-indulgent kind of sex with anyone with the family like he does it with Yukino-san</p><p>Nei said. Megu who’s been silent all this time.</p><p>


 Then do it! I’ll do whatever Yoshi-kun wants</p><p>But, Nei.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s the one who can’t do it 

 Why? If he can do with Yukino then he should do it with me too!</p><p>Nei;</p><p>


 The family is sacred to Yo-chan. That’s why he treats us with good care, right? He can’t just bust off his desire to his family to ease up the stress 

 Why?</p><p>Mana replied instead of Nei.</p><p>


 It’s because Onii-chan’s real family didn’t exist as one</p><p>My real family.</p><p>


 He has a much stronger attachment to the word. He loves and treats the family with care. That’s why, Onii-chan, 

 Right. He’s always answering to our desires</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 No, I’m only doing it because I like it. It makes me happy that you all ask from me. To think that someone like me is wanted. Therefore, I want to make everyone feel better at all times 

 Onii-sama’s always responding to us with a smile!</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 In the end, Yo-chan can’t release what’s inside his mind when having sex with only the family. Yo-chan is too patient that it accumulates right away</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Even now, he wants to release that stagnation in his mind by having sex with Yukino-san, right?</p><p>Ruriko asks Nei.</p><p>


 But, Onii-sama hasn’t been with Yukino-san in the past four months.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Even without having sex with her for real, the thought of I can still do it with her makes him ease up. Yukino-san is still making contact with Yo-chan at school</p><p>I.</p><p>Was I that naive to think that I can have sex with Yukino again?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I do think of it inside.</p><p>


 But you see, Yukino-san said that she won’t have sex with Onii-sama anymore on the TV</p><p>Ruriko said. I feel shocked.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why am I shocked?</p><p>I mean, I wasn’t feeling that earlier when I was watching Yukino.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Though I listen to what Yukino is saying on TV.</p><p>


 That’s not possible. Either way, I’ll have sex with Yukino again. At worst, after she gives birth</p><p>Those were my thoughts.</p><p>Now that Ruriko said that Yukino declared it.</p><p>I feel attacked by the sense of loss.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san must’ve predicted that Yukino-san would have a change of heart since when the childbirth comes close, women feel nervous</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That’s why she sent over Nikiniki as a substitute for Yukino-san</p><p>Nikita?</p><p>Yukino’s substitute?</p><p>


 That girl’s not in the family, that said,s he’s not a complete outsider. She’s Kyouko-san’s lover, Miss Cordelia’s pet after all. Cordelia-san, the owner gave her permission to rape Nikiniki. Yo-chan yourself is enjoying having sex with her. She’s the best as a playtime partner Nei said.

 Sending over Nikiniki as someone to have Yo-chan ease up his mind also chook us. Yo-chan did it with Nikiniki five times right away, it was fun sex, right? Yo-chan really needs someone outside the family as a sexual partner. This is for the stability of Yo-chan’s mind. If we surround Yo-chan and not let him have sex with women outside the family, then Yo-chan will be a shut-in inside the family, and his mind and body would wither Therefore, it’s necessary for me to have a sex friend.</p><p>Nikita’s sent over to show that.</p><p>


 I mean, when Nikita came as a guest rattling around, Yo-chan’s family can’t stay calm</p><p>Nei speaks strongly.</p><p>


 I finally understand about Nikita-san. I don’t like it, but I’ll accept it. Either way, she doesn’t stay in Japan all the time</p><p>Megu sighs.</p><p>


 That’s right, Kyouko-san sent over just an example solution! Nikiniki isn’t the answer to the problem!</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Minaho-oneechan’s absent now, but Katsu-nee and Nagisa-san are here. Margo-oneechan too. Yet, why do you think we’re discussing it with just us here?</p><p>Nei looks at everyone and smiled.</p><p>


 Where do you think is the center of Yo-chan’s daily life? 

 School</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>


 Yes. We need to find Yo-chan someone he can have free sex with at school! 

 That’s!</p><p>Nei said. Megu rejects.</p><p>


 Well, there’s no choice. Nikiniki is an enemy of Kouzuki security service since she’s under Kyouko Messer’s control, who is also chased by the police. Yo-chan can only do it with her sometimes  But 

 And then, Yo-chan needs to turn his inward look to the outside by making a sex friend who isn’t family in school</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Listen, just think of sex and look at the girls in our school. If you think I want to have sex with this girl at least once then do it for real! 

 No, Ya-chan, it would create a problem if I do that! 

 It won’t! We’ll follow up</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you noticed that we establish a relationship through sex, right? That’s why I think you should build a relationship with girls not in the family through sex. I mean, I don’t think it’ll go through the ordinary girls if Yo-chan doesn’t have sex with them  But, Ya-chan, is it okay to make friends through sex?</p><p>I shouted. Nei laughs.</p><p>


 You go all out with the girl you have sex with, right? Then it’s okay. Shouldn’t you just look for a companion in sex without aiming for marriage? 

 But, that’s?</p><p>I can’t believe it.</p><p>


 I now understand why Katsuko-chan sent me here</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan and I are going to change the criteria for Onii-sama’s sex slave candidates, aren’t we?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 I guess so? Putting Ruri-chan aside, Mii-chan picks girls out of her hobby</p><p>Misuzu is also a lesbian.</p><p>She wants me to have sex with girls of her preference.</p><p>Misuzu has a strong desire of dominating others, yet she desires me to dominate her, quite a complicated girl.</p><p>


 No, if Mii-chan says that she’ll take responsibility as the owner just like Miss Cordelia to Nikiniki then we don’t mind whoever she brings 

 If not, she won’t be someone Onii-sama can have sex with for fun 

 That’s right. Furthermore, it needs to be someone who’s not troublesome. Someone Yo-chan can fool around nicely 

 Understood</p><p>Ruriko agrees.</p><p>


 If it’s within Misuzu-chan’s list then I think we can pick suitable girls 

 Yeah, please do. Megu-chan and I will look for girls in our school 

 Nei-oneesan</p><p>Megu’s still in doubt.</p><p>


 If you don’t like it then fine. I’ll do it alone. Yo-chan will cheat a lot more when Megu-chan doesn’t know 

 Please stop doing it without me knowing 

 Then you’ll help out! It’s the job of the married woman to gift her husband a cheating partner during Bon and year-end festivals! That’s true! 

 That’s not true in this age</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 Uhm, Nei-oneechan</p><p>Mana calls Nei.</p><p>


 Why was I called here then?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I’m not in Onii-chan’s school, I’m still in middle school, and also, my new school hasn’t been decided yet 

 Well, you see!</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 There’s the problem of looking for Yo-chan’s partner just in our school 

 What does that mean? 

 Well, Yo-chan’s just a first year so he can only do it with someone at the same age at school 

 Ah! 

 But you know, Yo-chan might want younger girls. Like in middle school 

 Okay 

 Therefore, Mana-chan will look for those girls. Ruri-chan and Mitchan are also in middle school, but these girls will only bring girls from houses with social standing 

 Yeah. Onii-chan should want to have sex with a commoner girl</p><p>Uhm, don’t decide that on your own.</p><p>


 With that said, best regards! We’ll be picking your new school soon enough 

 Okay!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Did you bring Mana here</p><p>to encourage her from the disappointment of not finding a new school?</p><p>Telling Mana that she has a mission if she goes to a new school.</p><p>


 Now then, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei closes up to my face.</p><p>


 Try imagining this 

 Huh? 

 Yo-chan’s engaged to Megu-chan now.  All of the students know that 

 O-Okay 

 Even so, Yo-chan cheats with cute girls in our schools. Having sex 

 No, wait for a second 

 Nobody will notice, they don’t know that Yo-chan is cheating. They think that you and Megumi-chan are an intimate couple 

 That’s impossible</p><p>Nei’s big eyes peek through my heart.</p><p>


 It’s not impossible. Yo-chan can do it</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you need to have confidence in yourself. Therefore, you should do something the average people can’t do. We’ll make it an absolute success!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 If you welcome this challenge, Yo-chan will change. That’s what I believe</p><p>Challenge.</p><p>Is it?</p><p>


 Right, for now, let’s try having five mistresses in school</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan and I will bring five sex slave candidates</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 You don’t have to be that flustered! You should be excited about it! I’m already thrilled!</p><p>Nei speaks passionately to my ears.</p><p>


 Tomorrow, try looking at the girls who appear before you with lustful eyes. You have to answer if you want to have sex with them or not, one by one! 

 I don’t look at girls like that 

 Therefore, you’ll do it! You need to change the way you look at the world, Yo-chan</p><p>The way I look at the world?</p><p>


 If you change our outlook then your attitude to others will change! Access the world through sex! Yo-chan!</p><p>Chapter 605</p><p>


 Auu, Papa, papaa!</p><p>I’m having sex with Agnes in a sitting position.</p><p>


 Auu, Papaa, it feels good, desuno!</p><p>Agnes is 12, yet she’s having fun, enjoying it.</p><p>


 Papa, look at it! Look at this lewd Agnes</p><p>Agnes moves her waist skillfully without taking a break.</p><p>She squeezes my penis deep inside her vagina.</p><p>


 Here, it feels good here, Papa</p><p>Agnes rubs my glans with her walls of meat folds.</p><p>Her sweaty face looks like it’s melting from pleasure.</p><p>Oh, her sweat is flowing to her cute breasts.</p><p>


 Papa, please, please have sex with Agnes forever</p><p>Agnes’ eyes plead to me while she breathes roughly.</p><p>


 Agnes is Papa’s property! Therefore, please don’t abandon Agnes</p><p>I hug Agnes’ small body.</p><p>


 I won’t. Agnes is so cute after all 

 But, but, Papa!</p><p>Agnes has an angelic-like beauty.</p><p>If she grows older, she’ll surely become a beauty.</p><p>Her personality is also good. She’s a kind and obedient girl.</p><p>I’ve never seen Agnes retort poorly or be mean to someone.</p><p>She’s not an angel in appearance but also in the heart.</p><p>If she goes to the outside world, they will all love Agnes.</p><p>This lovely girl is impossible to hate.</p><p>


 Agnes is a good girl. On that subject, Agnes never lied to me</p><p>Yeah, never.</p><p>Not even once.</p><p>


 That’s because I don’t want Papa to hate me</p><p>Agnes replies while twisting her small ass.</p><p>Oh, it’s stimulating the root of my penis caught in the entrance.</p><p>At the same time, my glans kissing Agnes’ uterus is also rubbing on her soft meat folds.</p><p>it feels good.</p><p>


 I’m the same, I don’t want Agnes to hate me</p><p>This time, I thrust deeper.</p><p>At the same time, I stimulate Agnes’ nipples with my thumb.</p><p>


 Hauu! Papa! I love you! 

 I love you too, Agnes</p><p>In the end; Nei’s right.</p><p>Agnes and I are similar.</p><p>Agnes doesn’t want me to hate her, doesn’t want to be abandoned.</p><p>She doesn’t lie to me, and she stays as an obedient girl.</p><p>I don’t want my family to hate me, to abandon me.</p><p>I don’t lie to them.</p><p>


 Papa! Papa! Look! Please look at Agnes’ face!</p><p>Agnes’ eyes look at me as she shouts.</p><p>Her face is melting in pleasure, but her eyes show earnestness.</p><p>She’s clinging to me wholeheartedly.</p><p>Looking at this 12-year old girl is painful.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m watching, Agnes. Agnes is adorable!</p><p>My penis is getting harder deep inside Agnes’ moist and tight vagina.</p><p>


 Papa! Agnes is only for Papa! Always, only Papa!</p><p>Oh, Agnes is looking only at me.</p><p>In short. Nei’s right. An inward look.</p><p>Agnes’ eyes don’t look at the wide world.</p><p>She doesn’t want to take one step outside my range.</p><p>


 Papa! I love you, Papa!</p><p>She’s letting out warm love nectar again.</p><p>


 Agnes</p><p>This can’t go on.</p><p>Of course, I’ve made my decision to protect Agnes forever.</p><p>However, if this goes on.</p><p>It won’t be different from when Agnes was confined in that basement.</p><p>I just swapped with Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Just like how she looks up at the birds flying in the sky, we only recognize the image of the outside world as another world unrelated to our lives.</p><p>


 Papa, I want a kiss! Please give Agnes a kiss! 

 Okay</p><p>I kiss Agnes, entwine our tongue, suck on her lips.</p><p>


 Hauun</p><p>Agnes trembles from sexual pleasure.</p><p>


 aah, Agnes is born for Papa’s pleasure!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 That’s what I’ve been told since I was small</p><p>That’s not referring to me.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke and his nanny who’s taking care of Agnes tell her that.</p><p>


 And when Papa finally had sex with me, I feel happy</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>But.</p><p>That happiness is misled.</p><p>Agnes isn’t born for me to have sex with her.</p><p>You’re born to be happy!</p><p>


 Agnes, I 

 Cumming? Auu, Agnes is about to as well!</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>Nuppu, nuppu, nuppu!</p><p>Agnes and my body move up and down, making lewd wet sounds.</p><p>Sweat and love nectar, I piston intensely while we release moisture and odor like a steam engine.</p><p>


 agnes 

 Papa</p><p>Agnes is beautiful like a flower.</p><p>I can’t have her look only at me.</p><p>She needs to go out to the vast world.</p><p>She needs to love more people.</p><p>This girl has the charm to have all the people love her.</p><p>


 uu, Papa</p><p>Agnes knits her eyebrows.</p><p>Her small body is wriggling.</p><p>


 i’m about to cum, auu I’m about to cum. Papa, can I cum? Can Agnes cum? Please give me permission!</p><p>Her eyes in sorrow plead to me.</p><p>


 Yeah, go on, Agnes, i’m about to cum too! I’m cumming! Agnes!</p><p>Agnes hugs my back tightly.</p><p>


 I’m cumming! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! Hauu! Papa, release it! Please give Agnes’ inside a lot!</p><p>A, aguu!</p><p>


 It’s so hot!</p><p>Agnes feels the hot white liquid released from the tip of my glans deep inside her womb.</p><p>


 aah, the warm stuff is spreading in my stomach, aah, aah, aahn !</p><p>Agnes’ body trembles in ecstasy.</p><p>Her insides are shrinking, wriggling.</p><p>ooh.</p><p>This 12-year-old womb is swallowing down my sperm.</p><p>


 Agnes</p><p>I seek Agnes’ tongue.</p><p>Agnes entwines her tongue with mine roughly.</p><p>My tongue and glans, my upper and lower body are sucked in.</p><p>uuh</p><p>


 Haguu</p><p>My waist pushes itself and thrust forward to Agnes.</p><p>The semen remaining in my urethra blows into Agnes womb every time I do that.</p><p>


 papa</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa.</p><p>I fell on Agnes’ body.</p><p>Her flushed naked skin hugs me.</p><p>Her body is petite, and so her waist.</p><p>And yet, she swallows down my erect penis, accepting my semen.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Papa’s heartbeat, it’s beating so hard</p><p>Agnes presses her ear on my chest and smiles.</p><p>Too cute.</p><p>


 I want the world to see this cute face of Agnes</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Agnes wants only Papa to see it 

 But I want everyone to praise how cute Agnes is</p><p>Agnes should go to the outside world.</p><p>This girl is charming. She has worth.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Papa?</p><p>Agnes looks at me worried as she saw me having a strange expression.</p><p>


 No, nothing</p><p>Nei mentioned that Agnes and I are similar.</p><p>We’re both only looking inwards, drawing a line with the outside world.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Agnes is beautiful 

 Thank you, Papa</p><p>Agnes has a value to be recognized by the people outside.</p><p>But, I don’t have anything.</p><p>I’m dull. I’m not cool-looking. I don’t have good social standing. I can’t use martial arts.</p><p>I don’t have the skills nor the talents.</p><p>I’m only somehow alive thanks to everyone’s help in the family.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s supporting me.</p><p>Edie and Michi are protecting me.</p><p>Even in school, Megu and Nei help me out.</p><p>In the house, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I’m still under training in bread-making, my sales aren’t making a profit yet.</p><p>There’s a workshop for me to make bread, but it costs quite a bit.</p><p>I’m still useless.</p><p>A useless man.</p><p>If I go to the outside world, nobody will accept me.</p><p>After all, it’s me.</p><p>I mustn’t misunderstand.</p><p>Well, the people in the class are talking to me much more than before.</p><p>But, that’s not because of my charm.</p><p>It’s because my fiance, Megu is liked by everyone.</p><p>It’s thanks to Nei’s beauty who sell bread with us.</p><p>It’s because of Edie’s cheerfulness who’s on Megu and my side.</p><p>


 Everyone’s like the sun. So bright and shining</p><p>And I’m not even the moon that reflects their glow.</p><p>I’m just useless stardust.</p><p>


 Sun?</p><p>Agnes looks at me with a blank face.</p><p>


 I mean, Agnes is as cute as the sun</p><p>I said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Papa’s also cute!</p><p>She hugs me again.</p><p>


 Papa who’s always working so hard is so cute!</p><p>I pull out my penis from Agnes’ inside.</p><p>


 Ahn!</p><p>Agnes trembles.</p><p>After pulling out my glans, white semen drips down after a short delay.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, I’ll clean it up</p><p>Mana kneels down and gives me cleanup fellatio.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, I just talked to everyone now</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Nei, Megu, Mana, Megu, and Ruriko seem to had an emergency meeting while I was having sex with Agnes.</p><p>


 For now, we’ll have Yo-chan the top three beauties in each grade as Yo-chan’s mistress! It’s a bit pitiful for the guys if you get the whole top ten, right? That’s why we’ll only take the top three. Ah, of course, we’ll add the other girls Yo-chan wants to have sex with!</p><p>They’ve made some outrageous progress while I wasn’t listening.</p><p>If three per year, that alone is already nine people.</p><p>That’s absurd.</p><p>


 Far from feeling pity to the guys, they’d kill me when they find out</p><p>I replied</p><p>The whole school knows that Megu and I live in the same house and we sleep on the same bed.</p><p>It’s only allowed because we’re an engaged couple officially recognized by the school.</p><p>Everyone knows that we’re having sex as the school recognizes it.</p><p>Even so, we receive some harsh criticisms.</p><p>Megu’s an honor student, has a lot of friends, she’s doing her best in the track-and-field, and captain Takeshiba’s supporting her so she can manage.</p><p>But I have no friends at all.</p><p>I’m only allowed to exist in a subtle position, and yet.</p><p>If I flirt with the beauties on each year, the school will attack me.</p><p>


 It’s okay. The mistresses will all be in the breadmaking club</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 If they’re in the breadmaking club then it’s not strange if they’re friendly with YO-chan. And you can also have sex with them in the private room in the bakery, you know? Besides, it would look suspicious if it’s only one who’s close to Yo-chan, but if it’s four or five people, then it won’t be suspected as much Well, yeah.</p><p>If some girls have a strange atmosphere, then it would only seem like the club’s trait.</p><p>Nononononono.</p><p>


 No way. They know that I’m engaged to Megu. Well, there might be girls who might try to have sex with a man who has a fiance once as a joke but</p><p>There may be other girls who have broken morals like Iwakura-san.</p><p>I don’t know much about the delinquent girls in the higher grades.</p><p>


 But, it’s impossible for three of each year. They’re all beautiful and famous that they must have boyfriends, right?</p><p>They won’t show interest to me.</p><p>


 Just leave that to me! for now, I’ll capture Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 First, we’ll make one beauty from school as Yo-chan’s exclusive sex friend!</p><p>Err.</p><p>What should I say?</p><p>I feel troubled to say.</p><p>


 Also, Onii-sama, about Agnes-chan</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 As expected, I think that Agnes-chan has to go to our school</p><p>Ruriko’s school.</p><p>Isn’t that Japan’s number one Ojou-sama school?</p><p>


 Our school is only filled with children with social standing, so there are some of them who were raised from unusual environment</p><p>Well, Ruriko.</p><p>You’re one of them.</p><p>You’re isolated from men, and you weren’t given knowledge about sex.</p><p>


 Therefore, they are used to girls who act differently from ordinary. Both the teachers and students</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>They’ll deal with Agnes’ unordinary behavior with kindness.</p><p>


 In Agnes-chan’s case, she’ll be treated as a returnee child, so her lack of Japanese common sense can mislead them</p><p>She’s got blonde hair and half-blood after all. You can more or less guess from how she looks.</p><p>


 Besides, I think it’s impossible for Agnes-chan to be in a co-ed school for now</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Letting her be with men on the same age is a bit,</p><p>


 That’s right. Ruri-oneechan’s school would be the best. If it’s in my middle school, there are a lot of girls with a bad-personality so they might bully Agnes-chan. In that regard, Ruri-oneechan’s school is mainly filled with daughters from first-class houses, so I think that they’ll accept Agnes-chan Mana said.

 But, it must be hard to get her in. Will they accept girls, not from a known family?</p><p>Agnes isn’t registered in the census right now.</p><p>


 In case of our school, there’s a quota for the attendant of the ladies of the houses</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 I had Yoshiko-sama and Misuzu-chan had Michi, Michi’s elder sister, Haruka-san is also enrolled under the pretext of our security</p><p>Oh right, Michi’s elder sister too.</p><p>She exists. Right.</p><p>


 Then, is she going to enroll as Ruriko’s attendant?</p><p>I asked. Ruriko.</p><p>


 That’s not possible. An attendant must be on the same age or higher. Usually</p><p>I see. That’s true.</p><p>The older look after the younger.</p><p>If they’re at the same age, then they can study together.</p><p>It would seem strange if Agnes a 12-year-old becomes 15-year-old Ruriko’s attendant.</p><p>


 Then, how? 

 I’ve decided. I’ll look for a 12-year old in our school who’ll take Agnes-chan as an attendant.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan herself isn’t used to going to school, so I think it’s better to have someone in the same school year as hers</p><p>I think that’s right, but.</p><p>


 We can also make Agnes-chan a daughter of a family with social standing, but that school uses security company to investigate the family where the child is coming from. If we throw some careless lies, they’d be suspicious and will be alert with their eyes and ears Yeah. The world of high-class families is small.</p><p>Agnes stands out so it shouldn’t be unknown which family she comes from.</p><p>


 In that regard, even if she’s an attendant with a suspicious origin, if the employer guarantees then they promise not to make investigations</p><p>Just like Michi’s kudou style ancient martial arts, no ordinary people know what it is.</p><p>


 Then, do you have someone in mind to have Agnes as their attendant?</p><p>I asked. Ruriko:</p><p>


 No, I’ll look for one just now</p><p>I see. Ruriko, the daughter of Kouzuki house doesn’t have friends treated with special care in school.</p><p>


 It needs to be someone at age 12 who would like to receive Onii-sama’s embrace</p><p>What?</p><p>


 We will report to school that Agnes-chan is her attendant, but in reality, that girl will have to be Agnes-chan’s attendant. Naturally, she needs to have a sexual relationship with Onii-sama  Ruriko, what are you talking about?</p><p>Are you telling me that</p><p>I need to have sex with another 12-year old girl from a high-class standing?</p><p>


 Onii-sama, do you think Agnes can trust someone who didn’t have sex with you?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Can Agnes trust those who didn’t have sex Onii-sama right now?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Yes. Having sex with Onii-sama is a necessity. If possible, it would be best to make her a sex slave but, I won’t ask that far because we have a relationship with Kouzuki house</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Only special ladies from high-class families are allowed to have an attendant.</p><p>Naturally, it would be with Kouzuki house and high-class families of the same kind.</p><p>If we make that girl a sex slave, then they’d declare war on Kouzuki house at worst.</p><p>


 As there are no other options, we will have this instead. I’ll talk to Misuzu-chan and provide a list this week</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Ufufu, I feel like this will be fun</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Megu behind her is making a gloomy face.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Seriously, she doesn’t like me cheating on her.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chan’s calling</p><p>Margo-san’s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>


 Radio waves don’t pass through that room over there so come to this room 

 I understand, thank you</p><p>Ruriko looks at me.</p><p>


 I’m heading out 

 Sure</p><p>Misuzu went with Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan to meet the new prostitute candidates for Kuromori.</p><p>If I recall, Jii-chan’s introducing the girls.</p><p>Ruriko’s still naked, so she grabbed some bathrobe and left the room.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan and Michi-chan have school tomorrow, so they’ll come back with the last bullet train</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Then that means that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan will stay in Kyoto.</p><p>What about Rei-chan?</p><p>Will she come with Misuzu?</p><p>Well, Jii-chan has the two of his strongest bodyguards.</p><p>


 Also, Nei and Megumi-chan. Nagisa-san’s calling, could you go to the bathroom?

 Huh? What’s up, Margo-oneechan?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Well, Edie and Nikita-san went to the bath after training, but both of them seem to be too excited that they boxed in the bathroom, turning the boxes upside down 

 What the hell? 

 Nobody else knows which box is which other than Nei and Megumi-chan so hurry up and go there</p><p>Margo-san’s voice sounds like a strained laugh.</p><p>


 Haa, those girls. They must be rampaging! Let’s go Megu-chan! 

 Ah, okay</p><p>Megu looks at my face.</p><p>


 Megu, you’re the housewife in this mansion, right? Go. I’ll wait here 

 Okay</p><p>Nei puts on her bathrobe and goes out of the room with Megu.</p><p>Now then, it’s just Agnes, Mana, and me.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 So, what do you need, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I talk to the speaker in the ceiling.</p><p>


 Oh, how do you know?</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s voice comes out.</p><p>


 Yeah, Nei and Ruriko were starting to get extreme with their plans again, so I thought it was about time to stop them</p><p>I said. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Making plans is nice but, people can’t enjoy life without a goal 

 But 

 Stupid. I’m not saying that plans had to be executed faithfully</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Nei and Ruriko-chan’s plan can be realized by half 

 No, but, Nei and Ruriko are both girls who are ready to make their plans real. They’re smart, and they have the charm to make people move for them 

 True, so, why not let them do exactly as they want?</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 They come up with ideas, and they want to try it out. Once they carry out their plan, I think that they’ll discover the various problems with it</p><p>I see.</p><p>For now, I should just tell them to do their best and try out anything.</p><p>


 Besides, no matter how great the plan is, it always needs refinement</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Have you read 120 days of Sodom? 

 No</p><p>I haven’t, of course.</p><p>


 I’ve only read the edited version, so it’s different from the real one, however,</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s laugh leaks from the speaker.</p><p>


 Well, you see, it is a list of cruel delusions of a man saying I want to have sex like this, or I want to do this cruel thing It’s a plan to kill 42 young men and women over 120 days. Written I want to do this, I want to do that This play, that play, there’s a lot, They will all come true. Well, it’s only written half-way so once he was done with the delusions, so is his work I see.

 But you see, this is what I thought. What if the sadist delusions, plans became real, what would happen?</p><p>The delusion becomes real.</p><p>


 Even if the plan takes 120 days, perhaps he’ll get tired after the first week? That’s what I thought</p><p>Getting bored when realizing the plan.</p><p>


 You see, you make the most fun when you are planning. When you’re making the plan real, there are various difficulties to some extent that will come along the way and carrying out the plan becomes troublesome Katsuko-nee said.

 You see, there’s a game where you’re a warrior in the Sengoku period, and you have to unify the whole country. Right? Isn’t that boring in the end? Once you dominate 80% of Japan, it’s already so troublesome attacking all the other remaining areas one by one I see.

 Therefore, Nei-chan and Ruriko-chan’s plan won’t go all as planned. They’d work their best on the first one, Hoshizaki-san, but they won’t do all the top three on each year. Don’t worry</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Ah, this is bad, Ruriko-chan’s coming back</p><p>Then, the door opens, and Ruriko enters.</p><p>


 Onii-sama! I’ve decided!</p><p>Huh? Ruriko?</p><p>Why are you so excited?</p><p>


 I’ve picked the house who will be Agnes-chan’s attendant!</p><p>I look at Agnes.</p><p>Agnes who’s still naked clings to me anxiously.</p><p>Chapter 606</p><p>


 No, but, if I recall, Misuzu went to Kyoto with Jii-chan</p><p>Jii-chan’s introducing the prostitute candidate for the reopening of Kuromori.</p><p>That’s why Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto.</p><p>Misuzu and Michi accompanied them for that business trip.</p><p>


 Misuzu and Michi went to Kyoto with Jii-chan to escort him, isn’t that the camouflage?</p><p>Nobody will be doubtful if he visits Kyoto with his granddaughters.</p><p>


 Grandfather will be introducing people from the high-class families</p><p>Ruriko tells me.</p><p>Right, Jii-chan presented a plan to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>The plan is that Kuromori will accept ladies from high-class families in the crisis of falling as prostitutes.</p><p>Jii-chan proposed that plan at the end of May holidays but, there were troubles making adjustments in executing the program and negotiations that it only is starting today.</p><p>No, it’s Minaho-neesan who said: It’s fast that this is dealt with in just a few months.</p><p>The honor and pride of the various houses has to be considered, so the negotiations need to be careful and deliberate, talking about the profit.</p><p>Therefore, instead of calling the prostitute candidates from collapsing families to Tokyo, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan went to meet them in Kyoto.</p><p>


 Could be that the candidate will enroll to Ruriko’s school to move to the capital to become Kuromori’s prostitute? Then that means, Agnes’ attendant is 

 That’s the outline</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 If Takakura-sama’s daughter were to go to Tokyo, our school is the only option they have</p><p>Takakura-house’s lady.</p><p>


 Is that another high-class family? 

 Yes, their lineage is higher than Kouzuki house. Although, there are only two more families in Japan that has a higher standing in Japan</p><p>Oh, that one?</p><p>No, I feel like I’m hearing something outrageous already.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Wait a second. A girl from that high-class family will become Kuromori’s prostitute? No, no, she’ll become Agnes’ attendant? Wait?</p><p>I feel questions are making a stampede in my head.</p><p>


 Yes, she’s at the same age 

 No way?</p><p>They’ll make a 12-year-old girl a prostitute?</p><p>


 No, uhm, that’s all I head from Misuzu-chan on the phone, so I don’t know much details but, Takakura-sama’s daughters will head to Tokyo</p><p>Daughters?</p><p>


 And the little sister is at the same age as Agnes-chan</p><p>Then that means that the elder sister will become the prostitute.</p><p>But there’s no need for the little sister to move to the capital.</p><p>Somehow, I don’t get what’s going on.</p><p>


 Please ask Minaho-oneesama the details tomorrow instead</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yeah, right.</p><p>It’s easier and certain when I ask Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan will stay with Jii-chan in Kyoto tonight, right? 

 Yes, therefore, they’ll be back with Takakura-sama ladies tomorrow 

 Huh? Are they already coming?</p><p>They were just having interviews with the candidates, yet they’re coming tomorrow already?</p><p>


 It’s Takakura-sama after all. They’ve made their resolve</p><p>I see. They’re ladies from a family with a higher ranking than Kouzuki house, which is already a high-class among high-class.</p><p>Even though Minaho-neesan said that she’ll conduct an interview, Kuromori cannot possibly refuse to employ them.</p><p>Once the lady has resolved themselves to become a prostitute, that’s already a contract established.</p><p>


 They’re from that family, so they definitely have no choice but to enroll into Ruriko’s school 

 Yes 

 Let me ask since we’re at it, how old is the elder sister</p><p>You won’t tell me that the elder sister is also in the middle school, right?</p><p>


 She’s a first-year high school student it seems</p><p>Ruriko replied.</p><p>I feel a bit relieved.</p><p>No, but, it’s definitely not a good thing to have a super-high-class lady become a prostitute at her first year in high school.</p><p>Even the elder sister, they can’t just fit in our school by Kuromori’s tradition.</p><p>It’s close to this mansion, however.</p><p>


 They’ll come by car from here together with me every morning. I’m looking forward to it</p><p>Right, Ruriko goes to the school at the city center alone, escorted by a car from Kouzuki SS every morning.</p><p>If we include Takakura-san sisters and Agnes, it would be fun.</p><p>


 Did Misuzu say something else?</p><p>I ask Ruriko.</p><p>


 There’s nothing. Ah, she seemed to be tired tonight so she’d like to take a rest from her nightly routine with Onii-sama Michi as well</p><p>That Misuzu is resting off from her nightly peeing?</p><p>


 She seems to be truly tired. I think she doesn’t want to show her tired face to Onii-sama. Therefore she called only me 

 Is coming back from Kyoto that tiring?</p><p>Misuzu and Michi took the last bullet train home.</p><p>


 No, it’s her meeting with Takakura-sama. Misuzu-chan seemed to be really nervous</p><p>It’s a noble that made Misuzu exhausted.</p><p>


 She’ll do her routine by tomorrow morning. Also, she asked Onii-sama to tell her that you love her. Michi as well</p><p>Michi has a lot of stamina, so I don’t think she’s as tired as Misuzu, but.</p><p>She can’t just ignore her master and give me a call at night by herself.</p><p>


 Thanks, Ruriko. I’ll send Misuzu and Michi a mail saying Good job. Good night. I love you 

 Please do</p><p>Ruriko smiles at me.</p><p>Now then, I have to prepare for tomorrow.</p><p>Yukino is on TV today, so it’s Friday.</p><p>Tomorrow is Saturday.</p><p>There’s a half-day class on Saturdays, so I don’t make that many pieces of bread.</p><p>Students without club activities leave school and eat outside.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s concerned with the quality than the quantity in the club activities, it doesn’t sell much on the boys in athletic clubs.</p><p>Therefore, it’s not so busy for me during Saturdays.</p><p>


 Agnes, want to take a bath?</p><p>Agnes just had sex with me now, so her whole body’s covered in sweat.</p><p>My semen is dripping out from her Agnes’ vagina.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>


 Mana, Ruriko, let’s go 

 Yeah, I’ll prepare the change of clothes for everyone</p><p>Mana runs out of the room.</p><p>


 I’ll accompany you, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko comes with us.</p><p>We go to the living room on our way to the bathroom.</p><p>We met with Nikita and Edie who just got out of the bath.</p><p>The two of them are wearing a bathrobe and a towel at their head.</p><p>They’re eating a vanilla ice cream cup using a wooden spoon.</p><p>


 Oh? Taking a bath?</p><p>Nikita smiles at us.</p><p>


 Nei and Megu went in there too</p><p>Edie also smiles at us.</p><p>


 If I recall, you two rampaged that you turned the bathroom over, right?</p><p>I asked. Nikita:</p><p>


 It’s not my fault, Edie did that! 

 Nikita was the one who jumped at me happily. That’s why I threw her off to the wall</p><p>The shelves in the bathroom were all turned over.</p><p>


 We apologized to Nei and Megumi already 

 I also apologized deeper than the ocean</p><p>What’s with this duo.</p><p>What would happen when Michi joins this group.</p><p>


 That spacious Japanese bath was pleasing. It’s the best. Seeing everyone naked and soaking in hot water together</p><p>I see. It’s something new for a Russian-American like her.</p><p>


 Oh shit, I should’ve gone in with Agnes and Mana instead of Edie</p><p>Nikita’s a lesbian.</p><p>She seems to like this mansion filled with cute girls.</p><p>


 What about Mao-chan? Wasn’t she with you?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 When I was about to enter the bath, Nagisa and Mao were just getting out</p><p>Oh, they passed by each other.</p><p>


 That’s unfortunate. I’ve got a lot of girls I want to take a bath together. Nei even scolded me saying cleaning up first</p><p>Nikita’s still trying to get in between Nei’s legs.</p><p>


 Just join in next time</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Let’s play together again, Nikita!</p><p>Nikita’s eyes turn moist.</p><p>


 Yes! I’ll come again! I can, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Obviously, Nikita’s our friend</p><p>This girl isn’t our family. She can’t become my family.</p><p>She has Miss Cordelia. Her family.</p><p>But, she’s our friend.</p><p>


 Yes, let’s have sex again</p><p>Nikita puts the ice cream on the table and hugs me.</p><p>


 Yeah, next time</p><p>I feel the elasticity of Nikita’s soft chest through her bathrobe.</p><p>


 This is really a paradise.</p><p>Nikita.</p><p>


 In Cordelia-oneesama’s place, I’m the youngest. Cordelia-oneesama always told me Nikita find friends at the same age, But, all those in the same age as me were all weak and incompetent that I thought I could never reach a mutual understanding with them Nikita smiles.

 I’m happy that I lost to Edie, and to you. Earlier, Nei and Megumi scolded me for turning over the shelves in the bathroom. It was my first time receiving a scolding from someone other than Onee-sama First time?

 An ordinary person would never scold me no matter how rude I work</p><p>Miss Cordelia’s a big name in the underground society.</p><p>Nobody would dare to scold Miss Cordelia’s pet.</p><p>


 I’m glad. I can tell that Nei and Megumi also think of me as a friend.</p><p>Nikita’s also lonely.</p><p>


 Yeah, Nikita’s our dear friend 

 Yes, I’ll bear your child as proof of our friendship. I promise that!</p><p>Well, look.</p><p>


 I love you all!</p><p>Nikita hugs me tightly.</p><p>


 I’ve talked to her earlier but look, the Soviet Union collapsed, right?</p><p>Nei talks to us naked, submerged in bath water.</p><p>


 Nikita’s mother stayed in Russia before immigrating to America, she got dragged to it</p><p>Agnes is sitting on my knees.</p><p>Megu and Mana are on my side.</p><p>Ruriko’s next to Nei.</p><p>Everyone’s in the hot bath.</p><p>Naked, of course.</p><p>


 You see, the Soviet Union was a socialist country so, the state decides the work of the people. Those who are young, talented, and received higher education and those selected for sports are different. Most people pursue industry in the area of birth. Agriculture, mining, etc. 

 Does that mean that they have no freedom of choice in their career</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 They have no freedom of choice in their career, of course. They can’t even move out of the land they were born in because they have no freedom of movement. No freedom of expression, no freedom of association, that’s what the country was  That’s unimaginable</p><p>Mana mutters from Nei’s explanation.</p><p>


 But you see, not all people who found what they really want to do in this world, so there are quite a lot of people who’ll do their best when the country decides and say this is your job. They live not for themselves but for everyone. Especially those who have it deeply ingrained, they try their best at work ordered by the country, working hard in a small life like a state farm or a state enterprise. If you become the leader of the area, you’ll receive allowance Maybe, if I were born in that world, I would be the same.</p><p>Ordered by people, working hard, that world will accept me.</p><p>Even when one feels that society is distorted, it doesn’t change.</p><p>I’d work my best to adapt to that distorted society.</p><p>


 But, Soviet Federative Socialist Republic collapsed. State Farm, state enterprise, they’re all broken. It changes the country’s system</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 They suddenly went from socialist economy to capitalist. To be honest, the Russian economy after the collapse of the Soviet Union was attacked by the West like vultures. When they noticed, all the state enterprise with petroleum, which is the most valuable resource were taken by the Jews Haa.</p><p>That’s amazing, a country on the verge of being hijacked.</p><p>


 The current Russian president managed to exclude that foreign influence somehow.  That guy’s famous for being a bit harsh but, if he doesn’t do absurd things then Russia would’ve succumbed to the Economic domination from foreign countries, well, that’s another story Nei returns to the topic.

 Let’s return to the Soviet Union collapse. Most of the people who were instructed by the country to work at a state farm or enterprise lost their jobs. The country can’t do various things already, and the capitalist enterprise is coming fast. The young people were able to tolerate the sudden social change but, for the elderly. They were doing jobs instructed by their country since they were born, so it’s hard for them to learn a new job. Also, people who were working at the state farms and recognized, honored, and appointed as chief of the work site still have their pride in their work With all their years of work, they’ll be experienced and confident.</p><p>Yet, because the state farm closed down, they were chased out of their work.</p><p>Even if you tell them to find jobs themselves from scratch,</p><p>


 It’s as if their whole life has been denied, right? That’s why most of those who lost jobs fell in despair and committed suicide. Well, their values as a socialist state they believed in since childhood were all denied due to the collapse of Soviet Union So that happened.

 Nikita’s grandfather also committed suicide. It seems that he was a big-shot on a state-farm. He lost both his work and pride</p><p>Her grandfather committed suicide.</p><p>


 Then, Nikita’s mother who just lost her father became a prostitute. There were a lot of them during the era of economic turmoil after the collapse of the Soviet Union. They’re girls who have no choice but to sell themselves. Then, Nikita’s born from an unknown man Nei said.

 Nikita’s mother can’t raise her. She doesn’t have money. Therefore, Nikita’s sent to America for adoption</p><p>Adoption?</p><p>The United States is the world’s largest adopted child import country. People who want a child accepts a baby from a foreign country, I mean, some make it a business. There are cases where they only trade children. Especially Nikita, there’s a lot of people who want to adopt a blonde and white person. They’re cute after all Cute.</p><p>


 Seriously, there were people having conversations like That one’s cuter than this, I’ll adopt that one, like they were buying pets</p><p>Nei frowns.</p><p>


 Then, Nikita was brought to the US. However, the American parents that adopted Nikita didn’t go well, in the end, when she was in elementary school, her parents divorced but they both told that neither of them would take Nikita. Then, she was sent over to an orphanage, and Miss Cordelia took her Nikita.

 That’s all, I heard this from Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia in Los Angeles. They told me not to mention it until the time comes 

 ya-chan, what time?</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san told me to not talk about it until Yo-chan recognizes Nikita as a friend, not a family 

 Why? 

 Well, Yo-chan, if you heard that story earlier, you’d sympathize with Nikita and do anything to make her family, right?</p><p>Well, maybe.</p><p>


 But, Nikita is already Miss Cordelia’s family! She’s happy enough right now. I don’t know much about the details, but it seems that Miss Cordelia’s place has girls other than Eenie and Meenie Miss Cordelia’s twin confidants, Eenie and Meenie.</p><p>Those two alone can’t satisfy Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 What Nikita need is friends. Therefore, you can’t step further than that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Sex friend is also a friend!</p><p>I don’t get why but if Nei says that then let’s just agree.</p><p>


 I might’ve been a bit too angry about Nikita-san.</p><p>Megu’s reflecting.</p><p>


 That’s not true, Nikita mentioned that she’s happy how you treat her from an equal position</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>


 Well, she’s got that much power at her age, and she’s also Miss Cordelia’s pet, no ordinary same-age person would talk to her like that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Seems like we’re the first to speak to her without holding back, so she liked us since we met in Los Angeles</p><p>Is that also from Kyouko-san?</p><p>


 I get it. I get it. That’s enough. I accept Nikita-san</p><p>Megu looks down and said.</p><p>


 I’ll accept her coming to play and having sex with Yoshi-kun. She’s a friend</p><p>Megu’s stubborn heart opened up a bit.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun, please don’t do it where I can see</p><p>She sends me a glance.</p><p>


 No, I’d rather have Megu join in</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>Megu only joins group sex with Mana and other girls that she likes.</p><p>She hates it when with girls she’s not good at dealing with.</p><p>


 That’s 

 You can’t deal with Nikita, Megu? 

 I can’t, she’s much more beautiful than me, her breasts are big, she’s also white</p><p>Well, she’s a white person.</p><p>


 Megumi-oneesama has reached the state where that’s all she says</p><p>Ruriko tells Megu.</p><p>


 Earlier, Misuzu-chan called. Minaho-oneesama will bring over the candidates to the mansion tomorrow</p><p>Megu’s shocked.</p><p>


 it’s already decided? 

 Yes, it is</p><p>Megu’s face turns darker from Ruriko’s reply.</p><p>


 Right. Minaho-oneechan said this before, Yo-chan’s in charge when it comes to sex education for the new prostitutes</p><p>Right.</p><p>She’d feel depressed whoever comes.</p><p>To think that it’s a lady from a house in a higher state than Kouzuki family.</p><p>


 It can’t be helped, Onii-chan will be the next head of Kuromori family</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Besides, there’s one more thing that worries me from the story earlier 

 Hm, what is it, Mana-chan?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 You had seven boys who confessed to you since May, right?</p><p>Oh, that.</p><p>


 What about it?</p><p>Megu asks with a wondering face.</p><p>


 And yet, you were hiding it from Onii-chan? Isn’t that unfair?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Emergency motion!</p><p>Mana suddenly raises her hands.</p><p>


 Onii-chan needs to punish Megu-oneechan seven times!</p><p>Punish Megu, what??</p><p>Chapter 607</p><p>


 Uhm, why do I have to be punished for that?</p><p>Megu who’s soaking in the bathtub asks.</p><p>


 Well, why did you hide it, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>


 Well, there’s no need for me to talk about it 

 You should’ve. I mean, you should’ve kept silent all the time if you don’t want to talk about it</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Try and think from the opposite side. If there was a mail sent to Onii-chan saying: I like you, I know that you have a fiance already, but please date me, what will Megu-oneechan do? 

 I won’t allow that. I’ll meet that person and talk to them 

 Hmm. But what if Onii-chan didn’t tell Megu-oneechan that such email reached him?</p><p>Megu’s shocked.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun will tell me. He’s not someone who keeps secrets 

 Yeah, Onii-chan’s like that. But, this is a what if</p><p>Mana presses Megu.</p><p>


 What if Onii-chan has received a confession email and kept it secret all this time 

 i don’t like that. I don’t want him not telling me 

 Well, he may have rejected them, but it doesn’t mean that he’s not meeting with other girls, right? Onii-chan’s alone with a girl who confessed to her while keeping it a secret! 

 I’ll never allow that!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 Hmm. So, what about Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana stares at Megu.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Have you met and talked to the seven boys who confessed to you, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, I</p><p>Megu’s panicking.</p><p>


 i didn’t meet with any one of them alone! I bring my friend or have Takeshiba-senpai interfere! 

 Excuses don’t matter. You say that you don’t like it done to you yet Onee-chan, you did it to Onii-chan</p><p>Well, err.</p><p>


 I trust Megu 

 Yo-chan, you mustn’t spoil her with kind words</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 We always need to assume the worst situation. Isn’t that what Kuromori does?</p><p>Worst situation?</p><p>


 Even if one of us gets in trouble, it becomes a big deal</p><p>Nei looks at Ruriko.</p><p>


 If something goes wrong, the sparks might even reach Kouzuki house in a blink of an eye</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>There might be someone who’ll try to shake Kouzuki house through Megu or me.</p><p>


 Besides, you have to think of the possibility of Megu-chan becoming a victim of a sexual crime</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 We have a surveillance system in our school, we can do something about it when something happens, but</p><p>We’ve got hidden cameras, Edie and I can come to help, even if it’s a bit far away.</p><p>Using disaster prevention sirens, or even activating sprinklers in that room, there are a lot of ways to stop rape.</p><p>If the situation is within the school, our monitoring system will track automatically.</p><p>If one moves on an unexpected area, the alarm will sound, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, someone will come to confirm it.</p><p>


 But still, Yo-chan needs to worry</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Try imagining this. Megu-chan was about to refuse the confession, so she went to the designated location. It’s behind the gym where not much people pass through. Megu-chan asked a friend girl to accompany her just in case but what if that girl was actually a bad girl?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Then, there are a lot of delinquents who were waiting for Megu-chan wanting to do lewd things to her at the designated place. That’s possible</p><p>Megu’s raped?</p><p>


 The mail sent to Megu-chan was actually a trap. They wanted to assault Megu-chan from the very beginning 

 That’s!</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 It’s not unlikely. Some guys think They’re quite cheeky for just first-years, in regards to Megu-chan and Yo-chan’s engagement. Their hatred wants to mess happy people</p><p>Nei speaks with a serious look.</p><p>


 To be honest, we always check out what the delinquents do at our school. And in fact, some were really talking like that. They were joking about it, however. But, it’s possible that they’d want to try out what they were kidding about, right?</p><p>Some guys talk about gang raping Megu while laughing.</p><p>


 Sorry. I think I’ve been lacking in vigilance</p><p>Megu apologizes to Nei.</p><p>


 Yeah, you should talk to us instead of your friends from now on, okay? If you need someone to come with you, then I’ll go, and Edie will hide in caution 

 Yes</p><p>I</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Onii-chan</p><p>Tears fall to the water’s surface.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, is there anything wrong? 

 Papa, why are you crying?</p><p>My tears aren’t stopping.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, it’s not something you should cry about</p><p>Nei said, but</p><p>


 I don’t like it</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I never want Megu raped by someone else 

 Yoshi-kun 

 I don’t like the fact that some guys are talking jokingly about wanting to rape Megu</p><p>Dammit</p><p>


 I’m going to beat them up</p><p>Nei hugs me from behind.</p><p>


 No, you mustn’t punish people who do evil only in their imagination 

 But, Ya-chan 

 It can’t be helped. Yo-chan has made a lot of charming girls his own. Ruru-chan, Mana-chan, me, even Agnes-chan who’s out of school, the eyes of the people look with lascivious thoughts 

 I don’t like that. I don’t want that 

 It’s okay. The other people just imagine, but Yo-chan’s the only one who can touch us like this</p><p>Nei’s huge breasts wrap my head.</p><p>It’s soft.</p><p>


 But, I can’t do anything. I can’t protect my family 

 That’s not true, Yo-chan’s here, that’s why everyone’s happy 

 But, what if there was someone more amazing than me. Someone who can make everyone tremble on their feet talks about doing something to Megu? Even if it’s a joke, raping her</p><p>In the end, I’m useless.</p><p>They underestimate me.</p><p>


 Wrong, that’s. Yoshi-kun 

 It’s not. Someone like me is just being made a fool of everyone. That’s why, sorry, Megu 

 I said wrong</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Megu-chan 

 Yes, Nei-oneechan</p><p>The two look at each other.</p><p>


 The family is sacred for Yo-chan. If we were raped by other men, Yo-chan’s heart would break 

 Yes 

 Therefore, we must not betray Yo-chan even if we die 

 Understood 

 Also, Yo-chan really needs a mistress outside the family</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 if we just increase the number of our family, Yo-chan won’t be able to hold it. I mean, he needs a partner he can deal with normally without feeling the weight of the family 

 I understand that but why mistress?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 Yo-chan needs to have confidence as a man.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan doesn’t know how amazing he is right now 

 I’m not. I’m just an average high school student, dumb, ugly 

 No, Yo-chan’s amazing. The best</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>


 Yes. I’ve never met a man as wonderful as Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Me too. Even if I am reborn in another life, I want to be with Onii-chan again. I don’t mind if my first time is rape again</p><p>Mana, why?</p><p>


 After all, Onii-chan’s loving us with all his life!</p><p>Loving with all my life.</p><p>


 Agnes loves Papa, desuno!</p><p>Agnes rubs her cute breasts on my side.</p><p>


 Only Papa</p><p>Everyone.</p><p>


 Me too. Even if I’m reborn seven times, I only want Yo-chan</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 No, I’m glad that everyone tells me that but, I don’t have the qualifications for that 

 Haa, this is the problem, there’s such a massive gap between our actual evaluation of Yo-chan vs. Yo-chan’s self-evaluation 

 Because everyone in my family is so kind, so you have that high-evaluation, but in reality, I</p><p>I’m useless.</p><p>A useless person.</p><p>


 Megu, you didn’t talk to me about the confession emails and dealt with it yourself because I’m not dependable, right? 

 that’s not true, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu appeals to me.</p><p>


 I wonder, from what I see Yo-chan’s right, Megu-chan’s underestimating Yo-chan 

 I’m not that kind of woman! 

 I see, then, what kind of woman are you?</p><p>Nei provokes Megu.</p><p>


 I</p><p>Megu stands up from the bath and goes to the washing area.</p><p>Then, she sits on the tile floor facing me.</p><p>


 Megu 

 I’m sorry! Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu prostrates herself before me.</p><p>


 I thought that Yoshi-kun might hate me if you discovered that other men confess to me</p><p>Huh? Why?</p><p>


 Captain Takeshiba scolded me that they sent me confession mails because they seem to think that they have a chance with me</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 If I was more dignified as Yoshi-kun’s wife then I should never show them a chance, other boys shouldn’t come to court me 

 No, but that’s because I’m a useless guy who’s not suited for Megu 

 Wrong! It’s my fault that the boys are trying to court me!</p><p>Megu</p><p>


 But you see, believe me, Yoshi-kun. I love Yoshi-kun! I love you so much! I can’t go on without you! I don’t want to let go!</p><p>Megu’s crying.</p><p>Tears fall from her eyes.</p><p>


 I’m sorry for not telling you. I’m sorry for keeping it a secret. I’ll consult you everything from now on. I’ll do as Yoshi-kun says, please don’t hate! Please, I beg you!</p><p>Megu’s presses her forehead on the tile of the floor.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, go to her</p><p>Nei smiled and told me.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I get out of the tub and head to Megu who’s still prostrating herself.</p><p>


 Raise your face, Megu. I won’t hate Megu 

 But</p><p>Megu still looks at me, crying.</p><p>


 Here, Megu</p><p>I spread my arms and wait for Megu.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu jumped to my chest.</p><p>


 Megu’s a beauty, so it’s inevitable that boys will come to confess to you 

 Wrong. If they all see me as Yoshi-kun’s wife, then this wouldn’t have happened 

 That’s not it, Ya-chan’s right earlier, some guys will try to come and make a pass because they think that it’s interesting</p><p>Anyway, the world isn’t filled with people who’ll just support us.</p><p>


 Then, what should we do?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>I don’t know either.</p><p>


 Everything doesn’t go as the ideal. Good or bad, just endure it and swallow it up</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Swallow it up?</p><p>Megu asks Nei.</p><p>


 Yes. You know that living is a hard thing for Yo-chan, right? Megu-chan, you’re the worst at swallowing it up 

 Nei-oneesan? 

 You’re the one who is the closest to an average person among the family. That’s why we understand why you have a lot of things you can’t accept or agree on when it comes to Yo-chan’s relationship, but  I accept them too 

 Yeah, we know that. Megu-chan is a girl who wants to monopolize Yo-chan. You want him to be a husband for you alone, right? 

 But I’m also a member of the family</p><p>Megu knows the other members of the family.</p><p>This family is formed through me.</p><p>


 I love this family. I love everyone. I want to be with this family so I can hold myself</p><p>Megu’s also a girl who lost sight of her family.</p><p>Born in a brothel, her mother died.</p><p>Her relationship with the parents that adopted her, Yamamine, wasn’t bad, but, Megu’s always holding back, not opening up her heart to them.</p><p>Therefore, to Megu, our family is Megu’s first family.</p><p>She definitely doesn’t want to lose this family.</p><p>


 Yes, you endure. That’s Megu-chan’s limit</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 For example, Ruri-chan, is there anything you’re enduring with your relationship with our family?</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 No, I don’t have any complaints 

 Why? Do you not want Yo-chan to have sex with you more? 

 No. I know how hard Onii-sama’s working hard for us, I will do what I can to help Onii-sama and the family and do my best in it. I’m spending my every day satisfied. I’m only grateful 

 What about Mana-chan?</p><p>Nei asks Mana this time.</p><p>


 I’m not in a position where I can say that. I’m only allowed to live thanks to Onii-chan. They just included me to this family thanks to that. Onii-chan and everyone in the family is so kind to me, I’d be punished if I say that I’m enduring Mana.

 What about Agnes? 

 What’s enduring?</p><p>Agnes looks in puzzlement.</p><p>


 Agnes is okay as long as Papa’s here</p><p>She smiles at me.</p><p>


 Me too, I’m okay as long as Yo-chan’s here. I mean, it’s much more extreme for me. To be honest, Yo-chan is much more important than the family to me. I treasure Yo-chan’s happiness more than my life. I’ll do anything to make Yo-chan happy, I don’t care about anything else. That’s why I don’t feel like I’m enduring. Hardships are nothing if it’s for Yo-chan Nei tells Megu.

 I’m not blaming Megu-chan at all. Megu-chan’s the only one who wants an ordinary love with Yo-chan among the family, right? That’s not bad for Yo-chan at all</p><p>For me?</p><p>


 Yeah, the relationship of the family and Yo-chan is out of the norm. I think that his heart’s balance would tip if he doesn’t have an ordinary romance with at least one person</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, I want Megu-chan to understand. Megu-chan’s love isn’t also an ordinary one. You’re in the first year, engaged, living together, all while officially recognized by the school</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Megu-chan herself says that you’re the closest to being normal, that means you’re not a completely ordinary girl, right?</p><p>She’s Shirasaka Sousuke’s illegitimate child.</p><p>Yukino constantly bullied her as a distant relative of Shirasaka clan.</p><p>Her father forced her to quit school and become a prostitute.</p><p>The weight of reality Megu received so far isn’t ordinary.</p><p>


 That’s why, earlier, when we talked about Yo-chan cheating</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan needs to have sex with a normal girl</p><p>Normal girl?</p><p>


 A girl who only looks at things around her, that’s enough 

 Why?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 Yo-chan won’t understand how amazing he is until he associates with that kind of girl</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Yo-chan and we were forced into a situation where we have to think of our lives and the people around us at a young age, right?</p><p>Nei’s parents were killed, then she and her twin brother were imprisoned in Los Angeles.</p><p>Ruriko’s carrying the future of Kouzuki house on her back.</p><p>Mana lost her home and her name.</p><p>Agnes was confined in the basement until 12.</p><p>


 We’re not from the ordinary. An ordinary student worry about their future, club, love, and everything else, right? Well, they also have family problems but, they’re not in the area of living-dying, killing-killed life like us Yeah.</p><p>Indeed, our circumstances are abnormal. It’s too abnormal.</p><p>


 But, why does it need to be an ordinary friend? Why cheating, why mistress?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 Well you see, you can’t see everything on a relationship of just appearance. In Yo-chan’s case, I want Yo-chan to have sex and look through the heart of an ordinary girl 

 But what about the girl who becomes Yoshi-kun’s mistress? To think that we’ll mess up that girl’s life just for Yoshi-kun</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 This is why you’re also abnormal. Look, do all the girls in the world marry their partner a virgin? Of course not, right? 

 That’s 

 We’re all quite unusual. We’re also greedy. We offer our virginity to Yo-chan, and we devote ourselves to him, no longer accepting any man. We made a pledge and will die protecting it. But, that idea is somewhat strange.

 Is that so?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 I thought that one should dedicate their lives to the man they give their virginity</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 There are people like that too but, it doesn’t mean that everyone is like that. While at it, the commoners of Japan date some people, trying out their compatibility with them before marrying  My, is that so?</p><p>Ruriko’s surprised.</p><p>


 I can’t imagine. To think that they have sex with many men</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 My womb will only accept Onii-sama’s semen so please be at ease</p><p>She smiles at me.</p><p>


 Me too! I’ll never allow anyone other than Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Me too, but isn’t that just the view of the minority? That’s why Iw ant Yo-chan to have sex with ordinary girls also. If Yo-chan understands average high school students, Yo-chan can compare himself and us to them Nei said.

 Obviously, we’ll pick a virgin. Don’t want Yo-chan to have sex with someone already playing with others. Then, once that girl wants to date or has sex with another guy, the mistress contract is over. That’s all. The rule is never to let the girl join the family  Isn’t that too selfish of us? I feel sorry for the ordinary girl</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Why? Why can’t we do wrong? Yo-chan will make that girl feel good, and he can learn from her</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Ethics or Morals don’t matter to us. We’ve thrown that way long ago</p><p>Nei tells Megu.</p><p>


 I understand. I’m also a woman who’s buried in the darkness of her father</p><p>Megu agreed???</p><p>


 Yeah got it. I understand. Yoshi-kun, you can cheat. No, please do. I’m okay with it</p><p>She looks at me with moist eyes.</p><p>


 But, you won’t hate me, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I won’t hate Megu no matter what happens. You know that, right? 

 un</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Also, I’ll make sure to report when someone confesses to me 

 Yeah 

 And when I do, please violate me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I want Yoshi-kun to carve in my mind and body that I’m yours 

 Got it</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Then, let’s make it a rule when someone’s confessed to, they can have Yo-chan overnight, alone!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 If we make that rule, Mana-chan would like to go to school sooner, right? 

 Yeah! When that happens, I’ll have the boys in the school to confess to me and have Onii-chan give me lots of love!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, are you okay with that?</p><p>If a man confesses to Megu, both Megu and I are upset.</p><p>To fix that;</p><p>It should be a rule that we’ll have sex once they’re confessed to.</p><p>


 Right, let’s do that 

 Well, for now, Yo-chan will have Megu-chan for seven days 

 Let’s add that to Onii-sama’s schedule</p><p>Ruriko says while writing my sex rotation table.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks</p><p>Megu said bashfully.</p><p>


 By the way, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 You know, ever since I changed my hair to black, until today</p><p>What?</p><p>


 I have 47 boys who confessed to me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ah, if I recall, Nei.</p><p>She talked about receiving confessions when Margo-san was in school, last year.</p><p>Margo-san kicks away all of the boys who were trying to make a move on her.</p><p>


 Look, lots of boys think that I rehabilitated after my hair turned back to black. I’m also an assistant in the bakery</p><p>Nei’s free, unlike Megu.</p><p>Naturally, they’d all apply for a relationship in full force.</p><p>But still, 47. 1</p><p>


 Amazing isn’t it? If you gather them all, you can charge Matuzakachou’s main building. I mean, should I make them? Also, if you add another one, you can make them dance 2</p><p>Nei’s a fantastic beauty after all.</p><p>


 I’m sorry I haven’t talked to you until now, Teehee</p><p>Nei smiles at me sticking out her tongue.</p><p>


 I see! Yo-chan’s going to make love with me as much as the number of my confessions! Nufufufufu!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 With that said. Ruriko. Increase the number in my rotation with the number 47</p><p>At that moment, I feel my consciousness fading.</p><p>


 Kyaa! Yoshi-kun? Are you okay? 

 Hey hey, what? Yo-chan! 

 Onii-sama! 

 Katsuko-oneechan! Onii-chan fainted! 

 Papa!</p><p>I fainted.</p><p>1. Best killing machine</p><p>


 2. AKB48 reference</p><p>Chapter 608</p><p>


 Are you okay?</p><p>Katsuko-nee in her negligee looks at my face worried.</p><p>


 Yeah, I think I just had too much time in the bath</p><p>I’m lying down on Katsuko-nee’s bed with an ice bag on my head.</p><p>


 Here, drink some water</p><p>Nagisa brings a cold water bottle in my mouth.</p><p>


 It made us really worried. Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko looked at me and said.</p><p>It’s Katsuko-nee and Ruriko’s turn in the rotation tonight.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s the main, and Ruriko’s the sub. That’s the lineup.</p><p>Therefore I’m sleeping on Katsuko-nee’s bed tonight.</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee invites Nagisa whose pregnancy is confirmed.</p><p>The leading woman for the night can choose who to invite.</p><p>They’re sharing their time with other women, so nobody complains.</p><p>


 Where’s Mao-chan?</p><p>I ask Nagisa.</p><p>


 Nei-chan and Mana-chan are looking after her. Edie-chan and Nikita-chan will sleep together with Mao as well</p><p>Recently, Mao-chan’s no longer afraid waking up without Nagisa near her.</p><p>Mao-chan’s elder sisters are all kind to her.</p><p>


 What about Agnes? 

 Oh, sorry. Agnes-chan is with them. She thinks of herself as Mao-chan’s elder sister. They’ll sleep together</p><p>Yeah, going well.</p><p>If Agnes thins that she’s also taking care of others not just receiving care from everyone.</p><p>


 That’s nice. What about Megu?</p><p>I’m worried about her.</p><p>She was still in a bad mood about the story of me cheating.</p><p>


 She has morning practice tomorrow, so she’ll sleep alone. She needs to get up early in the morning 

 Megu went to her house instead of the mansion?</p><p>Megu and I have our own house connected via the underground passage from the mansion.</p><p>


 Yes. Then, it’s about time we cut the audio</p><p>Katsuko-nee said while looking at the camera in the room.</p><p>This mansion is full of cameras, and everyone living here is familiar with how to operate it.</p><p>It’s possible for us to watch each other.</p><p>Some girls are interested in watching me have sex with my women.</p><p>Therefore, it’s usual for them to watch me have sex.</p><p>But, they feel embarrassed to have the lover’s talk during sex, therefore.</p><p>They promised to cut off the audio when having sex.</p><p>Well, it’s mostly I love you, or fill me up!</p><p>


 Well then, it’s adult time! Good night everyone. Don’t stay up too late</p><p>Katsuko-nee turns off the hidden microphone remotely using the PC in her room.</p><p>Everyone’s sleeping together, but.</p><p>Isn’t it lonely for Megu to be alone?</p><p>


 There we go</p><p>Nagisa lays down next to me.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Dear</p><p>She hugs me.</p><p>


 Sorry, I’ll get ready right away</p><p>I’m not in a condition where I can get erect yet.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it, we don’t need to have sex. I’m happy just lying down with you tonight</p><p>Nagisa pats her stomach gently.</p><p>Inside that is my child.</p><p>


 To be honest, I still don’t feel it</p><p>To think that it’s my child.</p><p>


 It’s okay. I mean, that’s normal. You don’t have to mind it. When I had Mao-chan, I didn’t feel like I was pregnant. Even when my menstruation stopped and morning sickness came, I felt that there was some kind of mistake, I’ve thought so many times that I wasn’t pregnant It was an unwanted pregnancy back then with Mao-chan.

 This is now my second time, so I feel calm. I’m so happy I can’t help it</p><p>Nagisa smiles.</p><p>


 Nagisa-oneesama, can I press my ears on your stomach?</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I’d like to hear the sound in the stomach 

 I don’t mind but, the child doesn’t make a sound yet. I think all you’d hear is my stomach grumbling 

 I still want to listen</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>


 Go on then</p><p>She opens up her nightgown and shows her lower abdomen to Ruriko.</p><p>Nagisa’s waist is always so tight.</p><p>You can’t see that there’s a new life living in there.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Ruriko presses her ear to Nagisa’s stomach.</p><p>


 How is it? 

 I can’t tell. Ah, I can hear some Kyukyu 

 I told you that it’s just my stomach grumbling, I just ate dinner you know</p><p>Nagisa laughs.</p><p>


 I think Yukino’s baby is about to start moving inside her stomach. You can hear the child’s heart too</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>I see. Yukino who was forced to get pregnant using ovulation inducer during May ha</p><p>s her stomach growing faster than Nagisa.</p><p>Yukino’s already in the stable period, it’s already impossible to abort the child.</p><p>


 When you see her in school tomorrow, call her. Yukino-chan must be uneasy</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>This kind of conversation would only get Megu in a bad mood, so they just do it when the audio is cut off.</p><p>


 But, Yukino said that she won’t have sex with me anymore</p><p>She declared separation with me during today’s show.</p><p>


 That’s folly, she’s only saying that to hold herself back. Yukino-chan’s lonely and uneasy that she desires to have sex with you and forget about everything</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Right, during early pregnancy days, libido tones down, there’s a massive risk of miscarriage when you have intense sex. But, when you enter the stable period, libido will rise up. It’s about time Yukino-chan wants to have sex right now Nagisa who has experience said.

 That girl can only have sex with you. Yukino-san’s pride is too high that when she got pregnant with your child, she’ll never open up to any other man no matter how much her libido’s piled up  But, Katsuko-nee</p><p>Yukino said that she’ll never have sex with me again.</p><p>


 Her body desires sex, so she’s turning her words inside out. Call out to her to satisfy her pride. That alone will make her mentally stable 

 But don’t have sex with her for real</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>


 Men’s semen contains components that cause women’s womb to contract, so it’s forbidden to ejaculate inside during pregnancy period. It has terrible effects on the child in the stomach</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Therefore, you usually use condoms on pregnant-sex</p><p>Condom?</p><p>


 I’ve never used those</p><p>I always cum inside after all.</p><p>


 Yes, you don’t have to. I mean, I won’t teach you how to use it!</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>


 Dear, you should always cum inside. You mustn’t learn how to use contraceptions 

 Huh, why?</p><p>I’m surprised.</p><p>


 We only want you to have sex with girls whose origins are verified. It’s to make sure that you don’t get seduced by a strange girl and have sex with them by mistake 

 If you did it with someone you don’t know, you can’t arrange emergency contraceptives or go to Ikeda-sensei alone, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 You’re a partner of a lady of Kouzuki house. Sooner or later, a lot of women will try to create a relationship with you even if they have to throw their body to you 

 Therefore, if you can’t use contraception without our cooperation then you can put on brakes on yourself when ladies try to seduce you, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa said.</p><p>


 No, saying that I’ll be seduced 

 It’s naive to think that you can’t be seduced. You don’t know what the other party would use. They could send in a peerless beauty! 

 Ruriko-chan, I’ll be checking the list Misuzu-chan, and you made just in case</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko:</p><p>


 Indeed. There’s also that possibility 

 Yeah. Shou-neesan also promised to check your list</p><p>Somehow, this has become something big.</p><p>


 Ah, there’s no problem with the girls in your school. We have investigated all the girls</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s the former chairman of our high school.</p><p>Now, Minaho-neesan is taking the position as the director.</p><p>Our school’s formerly picking up prostitute candidates for Kuromori so they investigate the girls that study in our school.</p><p>


 That’s why I think Hoshizaki-san, the one Nei-chan mentioned is okay. Go ahead and eat her up</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Why is everyone telling me to cheat?</p><p>I finally asked.</p><p>Nei can’t hear it since the audio is cut off, I want to know Katsuko-nee and Nagisa’s opinions now.</p><p>


 Let’s see, how was your overseas travel during this summer vacation?</p><p>Travel?</p><p>I went to Europe with Minaho-neesan and the others.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls brought me to a resort island in the Southern Seas where they only speak in French.</p><p>Nei brought me to Los Angeles to take back Kei-san’s passport.</p><p>


 There are good and bad places in this world, but still, it makes me feel safe coming back to Japan, have you thought of that? 

 I did</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 We want you to feel the same about women as well. Right now, you’re only doing it with us, your family, right? Kyouko-san sent over Nikita-san just as a lift from the ban. From now on, you should try having sex with a lot of girls other than the family  And if you do, you’ll surely understand the merit of the family</p><p>Katsuko-nee. Nagisa?</p><p>


 Nagisa, Minaho-ojousama, and I were former prostitutes, you do know that. We had sex with so many men you can’t imagine. To be honest, a lot of them were good. But, I 

 I only want you. I won’t have sex with anyone but you 

 After all, you and I are family 

 The satisfaction in sex is entirely different. It makes me happy that I’m not just pleased, but I also make you feel good as well 

 We want you to understand that feeling 

 Therefore, we want you to have sex with girls who are not in the family</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I know that the reasoning is strange and it’s also ethically wrong 

 I think you’ll understand once you have sex with Hoshizaki-san</p><p>The two former prostitutes said.</p><p>


 It’s all fate for us. We’ve lived in a world of the madness of Sodom and Gomorrah</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Indeed, therefore, if you don’t balance yourself, you’ll go crazy. Our minds, body, memory, desire are all messed up</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>


 Oh, right. From now on until I give birth, I can’t have sex with you when you’re staying over my flower shop</p><p>I see. Semen makes the womb contract, so it’s not favorable for the fetus.</p><p>


 Got it. I will only stay over, not have sex with Nagisa</p><p>Sleeping together with Mao-chan and hugging each other will do.</p><p>


 That’s not it. From now on, the girls at my shop, my pets will be entertaining you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 They’re five now. The range is from the early twenties to high school students. They’re all lesbians, virgins, but they can’t disobey my order. You can have sex with all of them while I watch  Wait. Nagisa</p><p>We’ve talked about this before, but</p><p>I thought that was a joke.</p><p>


 The girls have to wait until I give birth. It’s open season now. My pets are your pets</p><p>Nagisa says like it’s natural.</p><p>


 Oh, you don’t have to tell Megu-chan. I’m giving my time with you to my pets, that girl can’t complain 

 Do you mind if Misuzu-chan and I do the same?</p><p>Ruriko asks Nagisa.</p><p>


 I don’t. But, make sure to give that girl a pre-test. Just as I said earlier 

 Yes, I know. In that case, would it be better if we head to Misuzu-chan’s house when we present our girls to Onii-sama? 

 Maybe, Ruriko-chan, do you have a villa somewhere?</p><p>Ruriko can’t move freely at Misuzu’s house, is it?</p><p>


 Yes, I’ll talk to Grandfather 

 Please do. Anyway, Minaho-ojousama, Shou-neesan, and I have to check the girls due to security reasons, but Megumi doesn’t need to know. Do it secretly, so she doesn’t discover it 

 Yes</p><p>Err, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Are you sure?</p><p>


 Isn’t it more fun having an affair when the legal wife doesn’t know?</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 Nei talked a lot to Megu-chan tonight. Megu-chan thinks that you’ll tell her all about your affair beforehand, right? She was made to believe that way</p><p>Indeed, Megu was preached so many times from different angles about the need for cheating.</p><p>Then, it finally made Megu agree with it.</p><p>


 Nei-chan worked her best, Megu-chan will know about your affairs in school, but everything else is ignored. If not, we can’t have fun</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>


 I see, so that’s why this talk ended tonight without Misuzu-chan</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yes, Miszu-chan is the type who takes responsibility to handle things quickly. If we talk about this with her present, she’ll decide the rules in front of Megu-chan, right? 

 And then when Michi-chan’s here. She’ll agree with Misuzu-chan’s opinion</p><p>Misuzu’s remarks will just speed up.</p><p>


 But, for tonight, we only want her to make it concrete that it’s open season for cheating</p><p>The concrete plans on my affairs will be freely chosen by each woman.</p><p>It’s a problem if a girl like Misuzu who creates a standard for the rules join the conversation.</p><p>


 In that regard, Ruriko is the type that listens to everyone until she sees through the course of events</p><p>Yeah, she didn’t disagree with Nei and Megu’s opinions.</p><p>


 I thought that it was strange that Katsuko-oneesama who’s listening to the conversation didn’t say anything</p><p>Ruriko’s strength is to see things in the bigger picture.</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan will tell the details to Misuzu-chan tomorrow 

 Yes, now that Megumi-oneesama doesn’t mind, Misuzu-chan and Michi will feel at ease</p><p>Hey, wait.</p><p>


 Uhm, does everyone hate Megu?</p><p>Now that we’re here, I asked, dropping all the pretense.</p><p>


 Of course not, she’s our precious little sister</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>


 Yes, I like Megu-chan 

 I also respect Megumi-oneesama</p><p>Katsuko-nee. Ruriko.</p><p>


 Therefore, we want her to stay as ordinary as possible</p><p>Ordinary.</p><p>


 Megu-chan is the idealist among us</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks sadly.</p><p>


 That girl was under pressure from Shirasaka house when she was living with the Yamamine, but she could dream of her ideals. Therefore, when she was released from Shirasaka clan and became our family, she’s fired up making her ideal real  Right. That girl was rescued just before she was turned to a prostitute. Her heart didn’t take a fatal injury compared to her fate</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>


 We were turned to prostitutes, so we have abandoned all the ideals we had before. What about you, Ruriko-chan? 

 Yes. Misuzu-chan and I were born in Kouzuki family, so we had no hope from the beginning. We carry in our mind that the world doesn’t go as expected</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 It’s the same for Michi who became the successor of Kudou style martial arts and Edie-san who was born in an assassination cult. We all had to give up choosing our life 

 But, Megu was born as the daughter of a prostitute in this mansion 

 Even with that past, she has lived a normal life as an adopted child of Yamamine house, right? She made ordinary friends, and she enjoyed her student life like usual 

 If this went as Shirasaka Sousuke planned and she really became a prostitute, the story would be different, but 

 Megu-chan didn’t receive such despairing experience 

 Yes, it’s lovely</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>


 It’s a lie that you have to experience everything in your life. Experiences that are too intense hurts people’s heart. Traumas are incurable 

 Right. You can’t forget them even if you want to forget</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 Sorry. We might be lying about why you need to have an affair all for our sake 

 In reality, we feel that it’s our fate that you cheat on us</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 I should’ve departed from my prostitute life and returned to my normal life and yet I made five pets. Once I was dominated, now I can’t stop myself from dominating girls 

 Me too, once I start my own bakery, I feel like I would do the same thing 

 Misuzu-chan is the same. She’s always been under the dominant presence of Grandfather. Now, she wishes for Onii-sama to dominate her and at the same time, she wants to rule over Michi and other girls  What about you, Ruriko-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks. Ruriko:</p><p>


 I’m a girl who tried to make Yoshiko-sama as Onii-sama’s sex slave together with Misuzu-chan</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 I also was under Grandfather’s dominance, and I thought I wanted to rule Yoshiko-sama.</p><p>Yoshiko-sama is special for me, so I want to give her to Onii-sama</p><p>Currently, I haven’t had sex with Yoshiko-san yet.</p><p>It’s because I thought that it’s strange for Misuzu and Ruriko to force Yoshiko-san to dedicate her body to me when her heart hasn’t made a decision yet.</p><p>


 Right now I feel pleasure from Onii-sama’s dominance. Let’s see. I don’t think I have much desire to rule over girls like Misuzu-chan. I hardly have interest in other girls</p><p>That’s because Misuzu’s a lesbian too.</p><p>Therefore, she wants me to have sex with the girls she likes.</p><p>She offers the girls she wants to dominate to me.</p><p>That’s the rule established inside Misuzu’s mind.</p><p>


 But, if Onii-sama have sex with a girl I introduce then I would be happy 

 Huh? Why? 

 I love to see Onii-sama’s face when ejaculating. I feel happier when I look at Onii-sama feel pleasure than myself feeling pleasure. Therefore, I would do anything to make Onii-sama feel good and ejaculate Ruriko.

 After all, Onii-sama feels more pleasure doing it with girls other than Ruriko, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Ruriko also feels good 

 But</p><p>Ruriko looks down.</p><p>


 I don’t have Nei-oneesama’s charming curves, nor I don’t have knowledge about sex as much as everyone else</p><p>You’re feeling insecurity from that?</p><p>


 After all, Onii-sama, earlier</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>


 When Onii-sama imagined Megumi-oneesama violated by other men, you cried</p><p>Yeah, I unconsciously cried.</p><p>


 However, when Nei-oneesama talked about being courted by a lot of men</p><p>Nei mentioned that 47 men confessed to her.</p><p>


 Didn’t you faint from the shock?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 No, that was because I stayed in the warm bath too long 

 That’s not it</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, you treasure Nei-oneesama more than anyone among us</p><p>.</p><p>


 Well, that’s how it is. I also thought of the same thing when I saw it on camera</p><p>Katsuko-nee!</p><p>


 It’s okay. Megu-chan hasn’t noticed. She’s dull in that matter. Mana-chan noticed it. Nei-chan too, of course, that’s why she’s looking after Mao-chan tonight</p><p>Megu can’t hear this conversation.</p><p>


 But, it’s different than you think, Ruriko-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at Ruriko.</p><p>


 Megu-chan is the one aiming to be his lover among all of us, right?</p><p>Megu is my fiance and my lover.</p><p>


 Oh? I’m also a lover though</p><p>Nagisa protests to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 In your case, it’s husband! Mao-chan’s with you 

 Well, that’s true, but I also want the head-over-heels lover stuff too! 

 Do what you want. Either way, you can’t become a same age boyfriend-girlfriend like Megu-chan anyway 

 Well, that’s true</p><p>Nagisa laughs sadly.</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan, what are you to him? 

 A sex slave</p><p>Ruriko replied immediately.</p><p>


 That’s not all. He thinks of Ruriko-chan as his little sister</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Mao-chan too. Agnes-chan calls him Papa but he’s actually an elder brother, right? He’s still studying how to become a father after all</p><p>Indeed.</p><p>


 Nei-chan is already an Onee-chan. She’s closer to a lover but these two value being siblings more than that</p><p>Yeah, Nei and I are siblings first.</p><p>I’m filling up the gap in Nei’s heart due to her lost brother, Kei-san.</p><p>


 Also, Misuzu-chan should actually be the other one in the lover position but 

 Misuzu-chan is Onii-sama’s lovely pet 

 Yes. That girl can’t be on an equal relationship of lovers because she can’t help but want to be dominated. She wants to serve him one-sidedly</p><p>Misuzu’s got some complex insecurities within her.</p><p>


 Michi’s also the same, she wants Onii-sama to dominate her 

 Right. She’s always with someone who has a similar fetish, so they both go to the extremes of their end</p><p>Nagisa makes her analysis.</p><p>


 In short, Megu-chan’s the only one aiming for the equal lovers relationship in our family. The other girls had to be in the elder sister, little sister, or even slave, or pet position</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Ruriko.</p><p>


 I do not seek any unique position for Onii-sama 

 But it’s inevitable, a slave or pet is a belonging of oneself. They must look after his troubles. Therefore, they’ll never betray him. They’re already in his bosom 

 Onii-sama 

 Right, Michi-chan, Misuzu-chan, Agnes, and you are more important for him than us. He believes that you’ll die if he doesn’t take care of you</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Right, he can rely on his elder sisters, but he cares for his slaves and pets kindly 

 The little sister is in between that</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa analyze my actions.</p><p>


 But, as for lover. Lovers are a complicated relationship</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 No matter what happens, the relationships between him and elderlittle sisters won’t break, his slaves or pets will never abandon him 

 But, lovers can quit anytime</p><p>Lovers, quit?</p><p>


 Megumi-chan chose the most casual relationship</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 He only cries with Megu, but if it’s with Nei-chan, he faints. It’s obvious, that’s the difference between lover and sister 

 Oh, Megumi-chan hasn’t noticed how surprisingly fragile lovers relationship is</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>


 Megumi-chan believes that he’ll never abandon him 

 It’s just a selfish thought. Therefore, she’s always crying out, throwing her desires to him, right? 

 Right, that’s the problem. Megumi-chan’s selfish</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Nagisa agrees.</p><p>


 Therefore, she needs to be shaken to some degree</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Then, once she no longer has the nerve to carry the lovers’ relationship, she can change her relationship with him</p><p>Taking away Megu’s legal wife position?</p><p>


 Megu-chan now can’t become his wife 

 No, I 

 You’re taking all the work and responsibilities for the whole family. You’re terrific, it’s a problem if we don’t have you</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Indeed, it’s troubling if Megumi-oneesama’s the only lover</p><p>Ruriko agrees.</p><p>


 We’re reflecting on it. Seeing your state in the past few months</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Chapter 609</p><p>


 I’m okay not having sex as often as Mana-san or Agnesan</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 But still, my body feels in pain when I don’t do it at least twice a week</p><p>This naked 15-year-old girl smiles.</p><p>Is this something you’d hear from a middle school beauty?</p><p>Ruriko’s now enjoying the pleasures of sex after a few months.</p><p>


 When I’m studying at school, sometimes, I want to suck on Onii-sama’s thing</p><p>The lady of Kouzuki house is sucking on my penis.</p><p>


 Then, I unconsciously began to lick the butt of the pencil, Michi noticed it and scolded me</p><p>Ruriko’s school is a school for the ultimate high-class ladies. Therefore, it’s only filled with sheltered ladies.</p><p>There won’t be any classmate of Ruriko who’ll understand the meaning of her actions.</p><p>I mean, the girls know that Ruriko’s isolated from men due to her grandfather.</p><p>Nobody imagines that Ruriko is no longer a virgin.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesama, my best regards 

 Yes, let’s go</p><p>Ruriko’s face looks bewitched as she fellates my penis.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s recording that looks with a digital camera.</p><p>At first, we record obscene photos and videos of Ruriko with the purpose of sending it to Jii-chan, but.</p><p>Nowadays, Ruriko herself is addicted to filming sex.</p><p>She seems to edit the best shots and make a photo album in her pc.</p><p>It’s titled record of love I heard.</p><p>


 Lewder, pour some saliva on the penis.  Yes, that’s it, beautiful, Ruriko-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s good at making Ruriko get on the mood.</p><p>No, not just Ruriko, the other girls too.</p><p>Katsuko-nee has the talent to become a gravure photographer.</p><p>


 I feel much more beautiful when Katsuko-oneesama takes photos</p><p>Ruriko says with her eyes sparkling.</p><p>With that, Ruriko’s filming sex is recently joined up with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I mean, it seems that Ruriko deliberately avoids rotation with Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>Making sure that Kouzuki house’s younger generation doesn’t unify.</p><p>She must be thinking of spending the night with me in a set of the senior + junior group.</p><p>However, Michi is always with Misuzu.</p><p>They invite each other on their nights.</p><p>Well, the two are so intimate that they can’t help but go together, but still.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, would you like to taste Ruriko as well</p><p>Ruriko looks up at me, breathing roughly.</p><p>


 Yeah, sure</p><p>We get on 6-9 position.</p><p>Ruriko’s pussy is already wet.</p><p>It’s dripping with love nectar, I scoop it from below.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Ruriko’s body wriggles.</p><p>


 Yes, delicious. Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko tastes sour.</p><p>


 Onii-sama’s thing also tastes delicious</p><p>We lick each other’s private part.</p><p>


 Ufufu, we look like animals</p><p>Ruriko laughs suddenly.</p><p>


 Yeah, let’s become more feral then 

 Yes!</p><p>Ruriko gets on all fours, turning her cute ass towards me.</p><p>


 Please do me like an animal 

 Wait, let me have fun with Ruriko’s body a bit more</p><p>I touch and massage Ruriko’s soft ass.</p><p>Thighs.</p><p>Her 15-year-old ass isn’t fully developed yet.</p><p>But her skin is smooth, elastic.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, do you like my butt? 

 Not just your ass but also breasts</p><p>She’s on all fours, so her breasts are hanging down.</p><p>Rub it from the side and raise it, it feels heavier than usual.</p><p>Then, I play with Ruriko’s breasts like I’m milking a cow.</p><p>


 Ruriko loves Onii-sama’s hand. More, please feel me more 

 Just with my hand?</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Onii-sama you bully. Please put it inside Ruriko fast</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I rub my penis to Ruriko’s opening. Rub Rub.</p><p>


 Hurry up, it’s painful to wait. Please bury it inside Ruriko 

 Let’s go 

 Yes!</p><p>Muni!</p><p>My glans pushes deep inside Ruriko.</p><p>


 Nguu! It’s coming in! Onii-sama!</p><p>Nupupupupu!</p><p>Love nectar’s pushed out from Ruriko’s hot insides.</p><p>


 More, deeper, all the way to the back</p><p>Jupupupupupu.</p><p>My penis digs deeper to her warm meat folds.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s a nice look. I’m taking a photo</p><p>Katsuko-nee presses the shutter as we mate like dogs.</p><p>


 Here, goal!</p><p>Zun!</p><p>My glans pushes up to Ruriko’s uterus.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Then, I start to piston violently.</p><p>Ruriko prefers to be done roughly.</p><p>


 Hauu, hauu, haauu!</p><p>Ruriko gasps like a cute puppy.</p><p>Ruriko’s whole body becomes sweaty in a blink of an eye.</p><p>


 Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>Recently, Ruriko’s taking Katsuko-nee and Nagisa’s guidance, she’s getting better.</p><p>Though she’s done from behind, she wriggles her waist, swinging her ass towards me.</p><p>She’s getting better in sex.</p><p>Oh, there’s sweat dripping on the tip of her cute nipples.</p><p>


 Ruriko, I want to cum 

 Yes, then let’s change positions</p><p>I pull out from Ruriko and then she lies down on the bed.</p><p>Then, she spreads her legs wide.</p><p>


 Please, Onii-sama</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>Yes, Ruriko always loves to see my face when I ejaculate.</p><p>Therefore, we always finish up our sex in a position where we can see each other’s face.</p><p>


 Ruriko 

 Yes</p><p>Then, I insert once more.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Ruriko’s gasping.</p><p>


 It feels good, Onii-sama</p><p>Then, I enjoy having sex with Ruriko rhythmically.</p><p>Whenever I shake her, Ruriko’s cute breasts dance around.</p><p>It’s so cute that I grab one with one hand and rub her nipple with my finger.</p><p>Ooh, I want to suck on her nipples like this.</p><p>Ruriko’s body is small so doing it in missionary position makes it impossible for me to lick her nipples.</p><p>I can do it with Katsuko-nee and Rei-chan, but.</p><p>


 uun!</p><p>Ruriko’s pushing her waist from below.</p><p>


 Recently, I found a lot of points of pleasure 

 I see. Then let’s try them out! 

 Yes, Onii-sama!</p><p>She’s a smart girl from the start.</p><p>Once you learn the pleasures of sex, you’ll find which makes you feel more pleasure.</p><p>You’ll come up with ideas on new stimulating intercourse and suggest it.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, can I do it with you always?</p><p>Ruriko whose body is burning in arousal tells me.</p><p>


 Yeah, we will 

 Please look into Ruriko’s eyes. Ruriko will look at Onii-sama</p><p>We look at each other.</p><p>But, we’re not stopping our waists.</p><p>We lay our bodies in a constant rhythm.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Ruriko is Onii-sama’s sex slave. Ruriko’s living to make Onii-sama happy. I will never neglect to manage my body to make Onii-sama feel pleased and loved</p><p>Ruriko always says this.</p><p>This is her profession of faith.</p><p>


 I will pour more effort to become more energetic, beautiful, and intelligent than now. Please love and be merciful to this slave forever</p><p>At first, that line of Ruriko had no energetic.</p><p>I added it.</p><p>Beautiful and intelligent Ruriko may be, it’s a problem if she’s not energetic.</p><p>


 My beloved. Master. Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko’s always overcome with the emotion of her profession of faith.</p><p>


 aa, I love you. I love you Onii-sama! Please let me be your slave forever! 

 Yeah, you’re a slave. I’ll never abandon you</p><p>I spurt forward.</p><p>I thrust my waist violently.</p><p>I rub Ruriko’s breasts with my left hand.</p><p>I stimulate Ruriko’s armpits with my right.</p><p>It’s a three-pronged-attack.</p><p>


 Iyaa! Onii-sama! Not there!</p><p>Ruriko who’s always so modest, struggles.</p><p>


 Iyaa, please. Please don’t be so mean! 

 I’m not being mean though 

 Haahn   No, No! Ruriko’s weak there! aah, aah! aah! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! I!</p><p>Ruriko’s asking for permission to cum.</p><p>


 Go on! ruriko! i’m about to! 

 please pour it into my womb! Please warm up Ruriko’s stomach! 

 Yeah, I know!</p><p>I poke on Ruriko’s body with all my might.</p><p>Nuun!</p><p>


 Ah, aah, aauu, auu, auu! Ruriko’s cumming! Onii-sama! Ruriko’s cumming!</p><p>My mouth covers Ruriko’s.</p><p>I forcibly entwine with Ruriko’s tongue.</p><p>


 aaguuguunn!</p><p>Ruriko’s body hops in ecstasy.</p><p>


 uu, uu, uu!</p><p>She’s trembling from climax while our tongues touch each other.</p><p>aah.</p><p>I’m cumming too!</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>Ruriko’s feeling the heat of the white liquid inside her.</p><p>


 Nuu, nuu, aauu</p><p>My hot semen spreads to the depths of Ruriko’s belly as if I’m urinating on her womb.</p><p>


 Haa, uu, aguu</p><p>Ruriko’s thin waist trembles.</p><p>Ooh, her 15-year-old womb contracts.</p><p>It’s drinking in my semen.</p><p>


 aauu!</p><p>Ruriko who’s still in climax sucks on my tongue and drinks my saliva.</p><p>Uterus and tongue. She’s sucking my body fluids from top and bottom.</p><p>She’s absorbing liquids like paper in water.</p><p>This supposedly innocent beauty is stained with my color.</p><p>Chupa</p><p>I let go of Ruriko’s lips.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Ruriko’s breathing roughly.</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating.</p><p>Ruriko’s body smells like milk, it sticks on my skin.</p><p>


 Geez, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 To think that you’d kiss so suddenly, I wasn’t able to see your face during ejaculation</p><p>Oh right, our faces were too close.</p><p>


 Please show it to me next time</p><p>Yeah, I know that I’ll be forgiven if I do it for another round.</p><p>


 Okay, stay still</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of us while connected.</p><p>


 I’m pulling out, for now, Ruriko 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>I pull out my penis from Ruriko.</p><p>


 Okay now, I’m taking photos, wait</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of Ruriko, lying down, exhausted with her legs spread open.</p><p>


 Ah, please gaze at the camera. If you don’t, it’ll look like you were raped</p><p>No, my white liquid is dripping from Ruriko’s slit.</p><p>Ruriko who’s exhausted and sweating all over looks like she was just violated no matter how you look at it.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, looks like the gaze wasn’t enough. Smile, it’s a shitty photo if you don’t</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Cute.</p><p>Ruriko’s really beautiful.</p><p>


 Is that enough?</p><p>I ask Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Huh? Yes. What’s wrong? 

 Just wanted to do this</p><p>I approach Ruriko’s chest and lick on her stiff nipples.</p><p>


 Ahn, Onii-sama</p><p>Her body is still sensitive, it seems.</p><p>Ruriko trembles.</p><p>


 Geez, you really love breasts, don’t you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee sees me suck on Ruriko’s nipple and then.</p><p>she takes photos of Ruriko’s face in pleasure.</p><p>


 But still, Ruriko-chan’s getting better at this</p><p>Nagisa says while watching us.</p><p>


 It’s the fruit of Onee-sama’s guidance</p><p>Ruriko says bashfully.</p><p>


 There will be school festivals and trips this autumn so I’d like to refine my skills on making Onii-sama ejaculate in short time</p><p>Huh? Ruriko?</p><p>


 I’ll pretend to go to the bathroom for a moment in the destination and have Onii-sama violate me from the shadows</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Of course, my classmates mustn’t notice, we don’t have much time, but, I’ve consulted Katsuko-oneesama on how to make Onii-sama feel good and ejaculate inside Ruriko 

 I see, you are studying on how to use your waist and tighten up your vagina</p><p>Nagisa’s convinced.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>No, well, I did say that I’ll follow them on their school trip, but.</p><p>Is that how it will end?</p><p>


 During the school festival, I will make arrangements so we can do it in my dressing room in the traditional dance club</p><p>Am I going to do it in the school for the ultimate high-class ladies in Japan?</p><p>


 Michi seems to be planning a lot as well. Misuzu-chan is waiting for Onii-sama at the high school building as well</p><p>Furthermore, it’s the three of them.</p><p>Fine, I’ll do it.</p><p>


 Now then, it’s my turn now</p><p>Katsuko-nee puts down the camera.</p><p>


 Nagisa, are you sure that you don’t want to do it today?</p><p>She asks Nagisa while taking off her nightgown.</p><p>


 Yes, I should start being careful while in early pregnancy</p><p>Nagisa pats her abdomen.</p><p>


 I want to make sure that I give birth to this child. I don’t want to force myself too hard</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Then, you’ll have to hold off having sex until the stable period</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, I just heard earlier that semen isn’t good to enter a pregnant woman’s womb, right?</p><p>Therefore, I was sure that I won’t have sex with Nagisa until she gives birth.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s why we’re not letting the semen enter</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan’s improved her skills so much that it’s about time for her to move to the next stage</p><p>Next stage?</p><p>


 Have sex with Ruriko-chan again and make only her cum. Don’t ejaculate inside Ruriko-chan. Then, hold it, and put it inside me and ejaculate</p><p>Have sex with Ruriko, and don’t ejaculate at the same time.</p><p>Make only Ruriko cum, pull out, and insert it to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Then, ejaculate inside Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 We’ll be training you from now on to have it consistent in the future. If you do that, you can have sex with Nagisa during her stable period, right?</p><p>I see. If it’s not okay to ejaculate inside Nagisa for the child, then.</p><p>All I need is to have sex but ejaculate inside another woman.</p><p>


 You’ve gotten used to matching your Qi with your partner, so I don’t think it will work out that well at first</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>I unconsciously think of ejaculating at the same time the girl I’m doing it with.</p><p>


 Try practicing it with the girls other than me starting tomorrow</p><p>Katsuko-nee said, but.</p><p>


 But, I do feel sorry about pulling out before ejaculating and cumming inside another girl</p><p>I was about to ejaculate while having sex with that girl.</p><p>And yet, I would have to ejaculate on another girl.</p><p>


 You just have to change your mindset. You’re not having one-on-one sex but one-on-two sex. It won’t feel strange if you think that you’re having sex with two girls</p><p>I see.</p><p>For example, if I have sex with Misuzu and Michi;</p><p>I’ll have sex with Misuzu on the first round and cum inside Michi.</p><p>In the second round, I’ll have sex with Michi and then ejaculate inside Misuzu.</p><p>By alternating like that, they won’t feel unfair.</p><p>


 I mean, everyone’s agreed to it. If you can’t master it, it’s impossible to have sex during their pregnancy. They will all cooperate with the intention of bearing your child</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 But, let’s practice that for the next round, Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Huh? Why is it, Ruriko-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s surprised.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesama wants to be pregnant as soon as possible, right? Just like Nagisa-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko gazes towards Nagisa’s belly.</p><p>


 However, let’s forget about practice tonight and receive Onii-sama’s semen. I don’t think that Katsuko-oneesama will become pregnant if we do that practice hurriedly</p><p>True.</p><p>Having sex with Ruriko, making only her cum, and then I ejaculate inside Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I might not be able to hold back and ejaculate inside Ruriko.</p><p>Or maybe, when I somehow managed to pull out my penis from Ruriko and try to put my penis inside Katsuko-nee, I ejaculate outside.</p><p>Or the opposite, I practice having sex with Katsuko-nee and ejaculating inside Ruriko,</p><p>It’s just hectic that I can’t concentrate on sex at all.</p><p>


 Right, Katsuko. For now, what you should do is to have sex at nights with the determination of getting pregnant for sure</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>


 I’ll also help, no, let me</p><p>She said and took off her nightgown.</p><p>


 I’ll teach Ruriko-chan tongue techniques. There’s a technique where another girl joins in to make the couple having sex feel more pleasure. This is a way to raise the pleasure while not getting in the way of the two  Please teach me</p><p>Ruriko puts three fingers on the bed and lowers her head to Nagisa.</p><p>


 Oh well, it can’t be helped! Nagisa will help me feel pleasure, and I’ll definitely get pregnant this time!</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at me.</p><p>


 You can just lie down, the two of us will be on the aggressive side</p><p>Nagisa pushes me down the bed.</p><p>Oh boy, I’ll be squeezed.</p><p>


 Don’t make that face, we’ll make you feel like you’re in heaven</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>I was thinking about something else at that time.</p><p>If Katsuko-nee’s right and I’m able to control my ejaculations. In that case.</p><p>Can I also have sex with Yukino?</p><p>Furthermore, if we do it with three people, then.</p><p>Yukino can enjoy it not just with me but also with my women.</p><p>If Yukino can make friends with my women.</p><p>Her solitude might clear up.</p><p>


 Wake up, it’s morning</p><p>Uhh, hmm.</p><p>


 You must be sleepy but get up</p><p>When I open my eyes, I see Katsuko-nee smiling.</p><p>She kisses me.</p><p>


 Let’s make preparations, try not to wake the other two</p><p>I look at the clock on the side. It’s 5 o’clock in the morning.</p><p>I see.</p><p>It can’t be helped.</p><p>I get up while taking off Nagisa and Ruriko’s hands who were sleeping next to me.</p><p>


 Take a shower and come to the workshop in ten minutes 

 Got it</p><p>Katsuko-nee head to separate shower rooms.</p><p>If we’re together, we’ll flirt, we need to separate here.</p><p>


 Fuu</p><p>I feel my mind and body refreshed as warm water touches my skin.</p><p>


 But still, it’s Saturday, so we have more time</p><p>Bread doesn’t need to be made and baked immediately.</p><p>It needs time to sleep after taking shape.</p><p>For the sake of selling freshly baked bread during lunch breaks every day:</p><p>I wake up during this time and have to shape the dough already.</p><p>I skip classes during the third and fourth ours of the class and work in the bakery.</p><p>In the end, I bake bread and divide, arrange the ones I made.</p><p>Other bread needs to be processed further after baking or put in a special paper bag.</p><p>Still, it’s Saturday, so there’s fewer I need to make than weekdays.</p><p>


 Okay then</p><p>I look at the mirror, slap my face and fire myself up.</p><p>I change to clean underwear, put on the work clothes for the bakery, and head to the bakery in the mansion where Katsuko-nee is.</p><p>Of course, I also put on my white cap.</p><p>It’s a huge problem if some hair enters the bread.</p><p>


 Let’s begin</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s already here.</p><p>She’s wearing the same full body white clothing, just like me, but with a mask.</p><p>I put on the mask which is at the entrance of the bakery.</p><p>I disinfect my hands with alcohol.</p><p>


 Here, this is the last for today</p><p>There are two new products?</p><p>Selling it on Saturday means that it’s still a prototype for Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s do this</p><p>We enter work like that.</p><p>7:30 My job’s done for the moment.</p><p>This bread will be loaded to the van and Katsuko-nee will bring it to the front of the school’s workshop.</p><p>I’ll ride the car and carry them to school, of course.</p><p>


 Then, shall we have breakfast?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at me, looking a bit tired.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Nei and Edie’s in charge of breakfast today.</p><p>Megu has her morning practice, so she already left.</p><p>Margo-san should send her to school by car.</p><p>


 Onii-chan!</p><p>We left the bakery and headed to the dining room.</p><p>Mana shows up with a perplexed look.</p><p>


 Good morning, what’s wrong?</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Earlier, Nikita-san and Megu-oneechan had a big fight</p><p>What?</p><p>Chapter 610</p><p>


 Megu and Nikita fought, why?</p><p>I ask Mana.</p><p>


 I don’t know the details, but when I noticed it, they were already arguing at the dining area</p><p>Arguing?</p><p>


 Then, what’s going on now? 

 Megu-oneechan has her morning practice, so she went to school already. Margo-oneechan sent her. Nagisa-oneechan’s with them too</p><p>Mana’s explanation is hard to understand.</p><p>Margo-san’s sending Nagisa to the shop and pick up Megu and send her to the school on the way.</p><p>


 What about Mao-chan? 

 She’s staying in the mansion today since it’s Saturday. She’s waiting for Onii-chan together with Agnes-chan and me</p><p>Oh, I’ll be back by afternoon, so she didn’t go with Nagisa and waited here instead.</p><p>


 Good morning, Papa! 

 Papa. Good morning, desuno!</p><p>My two cute daughters come after me right away.</p><p>


 Good morning</p><p>I bend myself, then,</p><p>Agnes comes to kiss my lips.</p><p>Seeing that, Mao-chan copied it.</p><p>I should be kissing Mao-chan’s cheeks, but she wants to imitate her elder sisters, it can’t be helped.</p><p>


 Morning, Darling</p><p>Behind them is Edie.</p><p>She’s wearing her jersey, must be morning practice.</p><p>


 Oh, good morning. Yoshida</p><p>Then, Nikita who just had a fight with Megu shows up as well.</p><p>


 Kiss please 

 Me too</p><p>The brown American girl and white Russian girl kiss me.</p><p>Both of them used their tongues, giving me a passionate kiss.</p><p>


 You had a fight with Megu, I heard</p><p>Anyway, I ask the situation from Nikita.</p><p>


 Fight? No way, I don’t have a hobby of bullying girls who don’t know martial arts</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 But, you had an argument with Megu, right? 

 Oh, it’s because that girl’s been complaining about us, so I told her that it’s not a matter where I have to accept your directions. Then, that girl!</p><p>Nikita laughs even more.</p><p>


 She asked for a match</p><p>Megu. Match?</p><p>


 Of course, it’s not a fight. Not a cooking match either. I’m confident in my cooking, but I don’t know whether it would suit the taste of the people in this country</p><p>She’s confident in her cooking.</p><p>


 That girl wants to have a match in a long-distance race. So, I’ll be heading to your school now</p><p>Long-distance race.</p><p>No, she’s right, she has to be in school if she wants to do that.</p><p>But still, can we even take Nikita to our school?</p><p>


 Okay, I’ve finished printing the experience enrollee nameplate</p><p>Nei comes in holding a name tag.</p><p>


 Minaho-oneesan gave her permission. Nikita-chan can enter the school for only today</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Is this from the anime where they do a trial entrance on a private high school?</p><p>I mean.</p><p>


 Isn’t it dangerous putting Nikita in front of our students?</p><p>Nikita’s supposed to be the fictional criminal Kyouko Messer sent over.</p><p>


 But look, ordinary people only think of that as a show</p><p>Nei says looking nonchalant.</p><p>True, Rei-chan and Nikita (Kyouko-san sometimes) are only seen as a hero show to advertise Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Also, Nikita is a foreign model belonging to Ninagawa Motomi office since yesterday</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Ah, you see, there’s a famous office in Ninagawa Motomoni who mediates with the foreign models, she’s supposed to belong to that group, and she also has a Japanese work visa. Therefore, she gets no accusations when coming to Japan. She’s walked through customs this timer  Last time, she smuggled herself</p><p>But, can’t she still get arrested for the previous crime?</p><p>


 Ah, Nikita last time and Nikita this time are different people in the paper. That’s what the police know</p><p>Different people?</p><p>


 Next time, the Nikita Gorbachev Rei-chan’s fighting is a different person who came to Japan!</p><p>Can we even reason out like that?</p><p>


 You see, Radietta’s actress had a different actress on the first appearance and the next. It’s the same. 1 Therefore, it’s the second generation Nikita who’s with us now</p><p>Nei, I don’t get it.</p><p>


 You still don’t get it? Then let’s watch Lion-Maru until episode 42</p><p>it’s getting incomprehensible.</p><p>


 You know? Kumiko Ohba’s Comet-san’s entry, Higashi Kotaro’s cast wasn’t Saburo Shinoda but the protagonist of Mach Barron! It’s the same thing!</p><p>Please, no more.</p><p>


 Anyway, the one with us right now just came to Japan, the police can’t make a move on her. She hasn’t committed a crime yet</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 If that’s their view on it then I don’t mind but, isn’t it bad to show the police that we’re getting along with Nikita?</p><p>Rei-chan’s coming over here a lot.</p><p>


 It’s okay. The police know about Edie too</p><p>Oh right, the police think of Edie as a bodyguard sent by Kyouko-san for Jii-chan.</p><p>


 They’re cool with her coming to meet Edie, a long time friend. As long as they don’t see her talking to Rei-chan or Shou-oneesan, there won’t be any problems</p><p>Kuromori isn’t involved with Rei-chan’s fight with Kyouko-san at all.</p><p>We always have an alibi for all the previous battles.</p><p>Well, I was in the place during the first fight though.</p><p>The police don’t put a mark on me, an ordinary high school student.</p><p>The police pay attention to the adults, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa. They were all confirmed present at a Chinese restaurant at the hotel in the city.</p><p>During the second fight, Nikita vs. Rei-chan and the third fight with Kyouko-san, we, including Edie, were under police surveillance.</p><p>


 Kuromori has a connection with either power but we shouldn’t show allegiance to one or the other, we’re in neutral position</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, where’s Ruriko?</p><p>Nikita and Rei-chan met each other during Ruriko’s transfer.</p><p>


 She already went to school! She wanted to give her morning greetings to Yo-chan, but she gave up because you were still in the middle of work</p><p>It would be a problem if we had sex while I was making bread.</p><p>Mainly concerning hygiene.2</p><p>


 Then, who’s the escort today? 

 Hmm, Taki-san’s the chief</p><p>Nei recalls for a moment then said.</p><p>Oh right. Jii-chan’s staying in Kyoto.</p><p>That means Rei-chan is also in Tokyo.</p><p>In that case, Shou-neechan might be with Misuzu.</p><p>


 Got it, there’s no problem with that then</p><p>We should contact her right now to make sure she doesn’t bump into Nikita.</p><p>


 Therefore, Nikita’s going with us to school today!</p><p>Edie says happily.</p><p>Geez. Seriously.</p><p>There’s nothing I can do here.</p><p>


 Oh right. That girl told me that our match will be right after the morning practice of her club. Yeah</p><p>Nikita said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s permission is needed when they want to use the track.</p><p>They can only speak after the morning practice.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>I don’t have the time though.</p><p>


 Edie, hurry up and change. Ah, make sure to take a shower first 

 Okay, Darling! 

 I’ll be loading the bread in the van</p><p>We bake them in the school’s oven, but.</p><p>Anyway, the bread I just made needs to rest.</p><p>


 Ah, I’ll help out too Onii-chan</p><p>‘Mana said.</p><p>


 Where’s Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I shout to the ceiling speaker.</p><p>


 Listening! I’ll be in the car once I finish changing clothes</p><p>Oh, we woke up took a shower then went to bake bread right away.</p><p>Katsuko-nee needs to prepare a lot when going outside.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneechan and Yo-chan’s breakfast is sandwiches! I’ll bring it to the garage!</p><p>As expected of Nei. She’s prepared.</p><p>I return to my room to change my clothes in a hurry.</p><p>I take off my clothes noisily, then.</p><p>I hear my phone ringing.</p><p>


 Good morning! Danna-sama! Sorry about last night?</p><p>Misuzu’s okay now.</p><p>


 Good morning, Misuzu. Had troubles in Kyoto?</p><p>Misuzu took a break from her usual nightly pee call.</p><p>


 Yes, a lot. Ah, I’ll talk about the details in the afternoon. It will take long 

 Thanks, I’m busy right now 

 My, what is it? 

 Let’s talk about it later. It’ll take long. Anyway, I need to go to school already 

 Certainly, then I’ll begin right away</p><p>Are you still doing it?</p><p>


 It’s okay. Michi and I already have our panties down and waiting for your orders</p><p>Then, I hear Misuzu peeing and leaking out sounds of pleasure.</p><p>


 Ahn, peeing feels so good this morning thanks to Danna-sama. Thank you. Then, I’ll give the phone to Michi!</p><p>I was thinking hurry it up, but I didn’t say anything since Michi might force herself and it would only make her sick.</p><p>


 Good morning, Master</p><p>Michi’s voice is gloomy.</p><p>


 Good morning, Michi. What happened? 

 That’s. for now, I’ll talk while peeing 

 You don’t have to hurry, take it easy while peeing. You might get sick 

 Yes</p><p>Shaa.</p><p>I hear lovely water sounds flowing.</p><p>


 Fuu</p><p>Michi leaked a sigh.</p><p>


 Refreshed? 

 Yes, a complete refreshment</p><p>This display of peeing is a hobby of Misuzu every morning and night.</p><p>Michi’s just following Misuzu.</p><p>Seriously, she loves Misuzu too much that she’s doing a lot. Michi.</p><p>


 Then, what happened? 

 Do you remember my sister, Kudou Haruka?</p><p>Michi’s sister.</p><p>Oh, the one who lost to Michi at the basement of the national theater.</p><p>


 She was in the hospital for a while, left the hospital before summer, and completely recovered during vacation</p><p>Michi broke her bones if I recall.</p><p>


 Then, my sister told contacted me recently and said: I finally trained my dull body!</p><p>No way.</p><p>


 She didn’t say that she wants a rematch with Michi, right? 

 It didn’t go that way</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 As expected, you don’t remember</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What did Michi’s sister say again?</p><p>


 Ane promised Master to become a prostitute just one time if she lost to me</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 Ane said, I want to fulfill my promise now that my body is completely healed 

 No, but, Michi</p><p>Your sister’s got a top-heavy and troublesome personality.</p><p>


 How should I say this. She mentioned going to Master 

 When? 

 This weekend, she asked me when it would be convenient for you</p><p>Weekend.</p><p>Nikita’s already a big problem here.</p><p>


 Anyway, not now 

 Yes, I know that there’s school today 

 That’s not it, this afternoon is also not possible 

 Then, tonight?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 I’d like to talk with Minaho-neesan once she comes back.  Please reschedule it tomorrow. I’ll call you the details tonight</p><p>Anyway, I don’t have time right now.</p><p>


 Certainly. I will contact Ane 

 Yo-chan, you’re late! All the bread were loaded in!</p><p>Everyone’s gathered when I reach the garage.</p><p>


 Then, Mana-chan, keep an eye out. I don’t think there will be a problem in the security system since it’s in maximum but, if anything happens, contact me. I’ll return in 30 minutes</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Mana.</p><p>


 Yes. Onii-chan. Take care 

 Papa, come back soon 

 Yes, Agnes is lonely, desuno!</p><p>As always, I give the girls staying in-house a hug.</p><p>


 Be a good girl, okay? Listen to what Mana-oneechan tells you. Mana, take care of them 

 Yeah, Onii-chan</p><p>I hop on the van.</p><p>This car was bought after summer for transporting bread.</p><p>It’s a Renault Twingo, if I recall correctly.</p><p>There’s Kuromori bread research group written on the white body of the car.</p><p>


 Let’s go then</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s on the driver seat, and I’m on the passenger seat. Nei’s in the middle.</p><p>Edie and Nikita are on the cargo compartment in the back.</p><p>I’m glad that it’s Saturday.</p><p>If we have the usual amount of bread, then Nikita can’t ride in.</p><p>Katsuko-nee turned on the engine and opened the garage via remote.</p><p>


 Take care!</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes wave their hand.</p><p>We go through the back door of the school and put the van inside the premise.</p><p>Then, I head to the newly opened bakery beside the cafeteria.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s bring them in!</p><p>Nei, Edie, Nikita, and I</p><p>We put the bread in the cold room at the back of the bakery doing a bucket brigade.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, all done 

 Then, I need to go back to Mana-chan. Minaho-ojousama will be back from Kyoto by 10</p><p>I’m left to work on the baking alone.</p><p>Katsuko-nee occasionally comes to check my procedure and the taste.</p><p>


 Got it. Later then 

 Yes</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s van goes back to the mansion.</p><p>


 Let’s hurry too</p><p>It’s already past 8, it’s time to clear-up and change clothes, morning practice is about to finish.</p><p>We hurry to the girl’s athletic club.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Huh? Wait? 

 It’s that person, right? 

 No way?</p><p>There are already some students in school.</p><p>They’re all looking at Nikita.</p><p>That’s obvious. Nikita’s not wearing our school uniform.</p><p>There’s an experience enrollee nameplate on her chest but, she’s wearing a jumpsuit, the thing that looks like a boiler suit, and she’s also wearing long boots.</p><p>The chest part of her suit is open, so her breasts are about to spill out.</p><p>


 You stand out too much, Nikita</p><p>I mutter.</p><p>


 That’s obvious, she’s a Russian girl with blonde hair and blue eyes!</p><p>Nei’s angry.</p><p>If that’s the case, yours had more impact.</p><p>


 Hey, breadboy! That girl. -is she that?</p><p>An upperclassman talked to me.</p><p>I started selling bread during breaks since summer vacation, they may not know my name .but they seem to recognize me as the breadboy.</p><p>


 Yeah! It’s Nikita Gorbachev!</p><p>Nei shouts instead of me.</p><p>


 Huh? Is she Nei-sama’s friend?</p><p>That was a female voice.</p><p>Nei who rehabilitated from being the blond-haired rooftop delinquent, made a lot of fans from the lower years.</p><p>


 She’s Edie-chan’s friend!</p><p>Nei shouts.</p><p>


 Huh? But her Wiki states that she’s Russian</p><p>A guy wearing glasses shouts back.</p><p>Seriously, they made a page for that?</p><p>


 Nikita-chan is Russian-American! It’s not strange that she’s an acquaintance of Edie who was from New Orleans! 

 I see</p><p>Don’t just agree!</p><p>If you agree to that reasoning, all Americans will become acquaintances!</p><p>


 Fix the</p><p>WIKI</p><p> article 

 Got it!</p><p>The student wearing glasses salutes Nei for some reason and replied.</p><p>


 Oh, she’s Edie-san’s friend, I see 

 So, what is that experience enrollee? 

 Could it be that Nikita-chan’s about to transfer to our school? 

 That’s for the experience enrollee to decide 

 Our school’s become international now 

 No no, Margo-senpai was here last year 

 I mean, all the foreigners that come to our school seem to be fighters</p><p>Hey, what?</p><p>They’re agreeing to it somehow.</p><p>


 Oh! I see it</p><p>Then, beyond the grove of trees.</p><p>The massive track and field can be seen.</p><p>


 Oh my</p><p>Nei raised a disarrayed voice.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s standing in front of the grounds with a daunting pose.</p><p>She’s wearing a jersey with the school badge, track, and field club name printed in it.</p><p>


 Are you the fool trying to compete in the athletics for girls when you’re not a member?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba glares at us and said.</p><p>


 Oh, the girl over there was the one who asked for a match</p><p>Nikita said provocatively.</p><p>Megu’s wearing her training wear, warming up.</p><p>Huh? Why Megu?</p><p>Why are you not on the grounds but up outside the field?</p><p>


 I don’t want to join matches where I know I’ll win. After all, isn’t it shameful to boast your own strength?</p><p>Nikita said. The crowd gathering goes ooh!</p><p>


 it’s the real thing! 

 Just like what we saw on TV 

 It’s true! It’s Nikita Gorbachev!</p><p>Oh right, she’s speaking arrogantly like that when fighting with Rei-chan.</p><p>Hearing the rumor that Nikita has come, the students gather even more.</p><p>


 It’s my friend, Nikita Gorbachev, it’s the real deal!</p><p>Edie said. Cheers rise up.</p><p>


 Err, the board chairman has given her permission to enter our school today as an experience enrollee</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 Therefore, Megumi-chan wants to have a match with her! You don’t mind it, do you, Takeshiba-san?</p><p>Nei said. Captain Takeshiba.</p><p>


 If she’s an experience enrollee then she’s treated as a student of our school, however, unfortunately, I don’t feel like allowing anyone on the sacred grounds other than the members of the club Huh?

 If you really want to have a match then do it outside the grounds</p><p>Outside.</p><p>No, sure, it’s not like you can’t run here, but.</p><p>The place has a lot of objects scattered, and it’s soil.</p><p>Running here would be hard.</p><p>


 I mean, I can’t allow Yamamine to bring her personal grudge to the grounds</p><p>Takeshiba-san.</p><p>


 The grounds is for martial arts! It’s not for one person to fight for making records. She’s not doing this for someone</p><p>Nikita smiles.</p><p>


 I agree. I thought of the same thing, but, I have to punish that mouth who underestimated me</p><p>Megu looks up.</p><p>


 Sorry, Captain. I think Captain’s right. Thinking about it, I can’t lose this fight as a woman</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Therefore, we’ll run outside the grounds. You don’t mind that, do you?</p><p>Nikita glares at her.</p><p>


 I don’t mind. Any path will do, then, how far will be your goal?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks.</p><p>


 Classes are about to start soon, let’s see, how about three rounds outside the ground?</p><p>It’s not an official track, so the distance is unknown.</p><p>But, well, it’s about 1km, I think.</p><p>


 That short?</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 I want to see it with my own eyes just to make sure</p><p>Captain Takeshiba comes out from the grounds.</p><p>


 The start will be the front of this bench. Then, you two will run three laps at full speed, good? 

 No problem</p><p>Nikita replies.</p><p>


 I don’t mind</p><p>Megu too.</p><p>


 I’ll run too!</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 It looks fun so I’ll join in too!</p><p>Nei’s talking about the actress of this character http:powerrangers.wikia.comwikiRadietta Fanbelt</p><p>


 Selling cream pies</p><p>Chapter 611</p><p>


 Then, let’s begin</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said while looking at Megu, Nikita, and Edie standing in the start position.</p><p>A lot of students are already surrounding the grounds.</p><p>The club members are looking worried.</p><p>Nei and I also are watching intently.</p><p>Nikita’s a girl who respects those who won against her in a match.</p><p>The race is a marathon of three laps around the grounds.</p><p>If it’s a short-distance race, then Nikita’s high power output would overwhelm.</p><p>In a medium distance race, Megu who regularly trains herself has a chance of winning.</p><p>


 On your mark</p><p>Megu’s the only one wearing a full three-piece set for the girl’s athletic club, short-pants, tank-top, and spiked shoes, she does a crouching pose.</p><p>Edie in her school uniform is making short jumps.</p><p>Nikita who’s wearing a jumpsuit and long boots wave at the students with a smile.</p><p>


 Ready!</p><p>Megu lifts up her cute ass.</p><p>The two American girls, brown and white don’t feel tense at all.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba grabs the whistle hanging on her neck.</p><p>Pii!</p><p>A sharp sound of a whistle rings.</p><p>


 GO!</p><p>Edie’s the first one to jump out.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>What’s with that?</p><p>A savanna cheetah?</p><p>She dashed with a momentum of a rocket boost.</p><p>Zubababababababa!</p><p>Oh, she’s already turned on the first corner.</p><p>She’s rushing through the uneven soil like she’s flying.</p><p>Megu’s the second.</p><p>Megu’s running on her own pace, not getting dragged by Edie’s speed.</p><p>She’s breathing rhythmically.</p><p>She swings her hands and runs with enormous strides.</p><p>Nikita’s following immediately behind.</p><p>Hey.</p><p>Nikita’s putting her hands behind her head, smiling.</p><p>It’s as if she’s just taking a stroll.</p><p>Even so, her foot kicks the ground at high speed that she sticks behind Megu.</p><p>


 That bastard’s underestimating her</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said while looking at Nikita.</p><p>


 Hey, take it seriously! You two are having a match, weren’t you?</p><p>Nikita waves at captain Takeshiba, smiling.</p><p>


 Oh? I’m running seriously though!</p><p>Even so, she’s not taking further than one-meter distance behind Megu.</p><p>


 Well, I could just win right away</p><p>Nikita waves her hand towards us.</p><p>


 Lap 2</p><p>Meanwhile, Edie’s finished a lap so fast.</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>She’s not slowing down at all.</p><p>If she continues this momentum, she’ll finish the second lap right away.</p><p>


 ooh! What’s that? 

 She’s running like a racehorse! 

 That looks like a wild boar! 

 Isn’t that three times faster than average? 

 In Soul command, that’s Acceleration x2, Awakening, Concentration, Fighting Spirit x3. 

 Black Lightning? 

 Edie-san! Amazing!</p><p>The audience only looks at Edie who’s blasting away.</p><p>Ah, Megu and Nikita are a lap behind.</p><p>


 Yo-chan</p><p>Nei whispers while we watch the race.</p><p>Someone is standing out in the right crowd, around the middle, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, right, there’s a beauty in school uniform over there.</p><p>A girl, having a headband and short-cut hair.</p><p>She’s the only girl who stands out in beauty among her surroundings.</p><p>Is she a senior?</p><p>


 That’s a second year, Hoshizaki Kana-san</p><p>Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>


 When the day is over, Yo-chan’s semen will be flowing inside that girl’s womb!</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Ah, she’s a virgin. Although we’ll check it out later</p><p>No, why are you making plans on my affair when Megu’s working hard here?</p><p>


 Yeah. She’s older than Yo-chan, yet she feels child-like, quite lewd, isn’t it? According to her data this year, she has quite the bod even when she looks like that. She’s got long legs and thin ankles. Did you know, Yo-chan? Girls with small ankles have great tightness Nei said. I stare at Hoshizaki-san unconsciously.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s wearing her skirt a bit shorter, just like the other girls.</p><p>Right above her kneecap, her thighs look so fair and slippery.</p><p>


 By the way, Hoshizaki-san’s dating a guy of the same year. They’re on the first month of their relationship, still lovey-dovey</p><p>Huh? Hoshizaki-san has a boyfriend?</p><p>


 Pushing the boyfriend aside, Yo-chan will take Hoshizaki-san’s first time! Looks fun</p><p>that’s.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>I hear Megu’s scream on the other side of the grounds.</p><p>Oh, looks like her foot slipped on the grass due to the uneven terrain.</p><p>


 Caught Ya!</p><p>Nikita immediately supports Megu who was about to fall down.</p><p>She grabs Megu’s waist with both hands.</p><p>Megu lost her balance received Nikita’s support, then they continued running without her falling down.</p><p>


 That Russian bastard</p><p>Captain Takeshiba looks at Megu and Nikita with a bitter face.</p><p>


 Is that why she’s staying behind Yamamine?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ah, Megu tripped on the bumpy road again.</p><p>


 Auu? 

 Catch</p><p>Nikita pushes her up with perfect timing from behind.</p><p>Therefore, Megu doesn’t fall down, and she continues to run.</p><p>


 Lap 3!</p><p>At that time, Edie’s entering her final lap.</p><p>She continues her fast run with her never-slowing speed.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, that tanned foreigner is wearing leather shoes</p><p>One of the male students notices the abnormality.</p><p>


 How can she run at that speed on a rough place with that kind of shoes?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba glares at the man.</p><p>


 She must be used to running on mountain paths with that shoes</p><p>Well, she runs around the mansion a lot.</p><p>The back side of the mansion has a road leading uphill.</p><p>It’s a bumpy road.</p><p>


 Leaving that aside, the problem is that white girl, she’s running with such heavy boots. Even so, she’s sticking precisely behind Yamamine. She looks like she’s got more to spare</p><p>Right, Nikita’s the abnormal here.</p><p>She just keeps on smiling, as if she’s just playing around. She’s waving at us and our surroundings, helping out Megu when she’s about to fall. She’s putting strength only on her lower body, and she keeps up with Megu who’s swinging her hands a lot.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s the goal!</p><p>Even though Megu and Nikita just entered the second lap.</p><p>Edie already crossed the goal, and she jumped at me.</p><p>


 Darling! 

 Hey, stop, don’t get so frolic here! 

 Why not? Let her do what she wants Yo-chan 

 But you know, hmm!</p><p>Edie hugs my back and rubs her cheeks on me. Then I feel something out of place.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>


 Edie, you’re not sweating at all</p><p>Edie looks at me blankly.</p><p>


 That’s obvious, I wasn’t doing exercise that would sweat me</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s startled.</p><p>


 You just run three full laps around the grounds at full speed!</p><p>She retorted to Edie so loud that it almost echoed.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 It meant, Edie, didn’t you run three laps with all your speed?</p><p>I tried to simplify it.</p><p>


 Nonon, I didn’t run at full speed</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 It’s still early in the morning, if I run with all my strength then I’d feel sleepy during classes. Then, I’d get hungry before noon. That’s why I only run with 80% of my speed</p><p>That was just 80%?</p><p>


 Also, Darling would hate it if I get sweaty. That’s why I controlled my run, so I don’t sweat 

 Can you even do that? 

 Obviously!</p><p>Ah, she’s a woman who mastered the assassination techniques from her cult.</p><p>In cases where they mark the target for an extended period, they mastered tech of controlling their sweat not to cause dehydration.</p><p>


 Oh, Megumi’s back now!</p><p>Ah, Megu also finished three laps and is now coming here.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Uwan! 

 Here! 

 Kyaa! 

 There! 

 Ahn! 

 Catch!</p><p>Megu’s totally exhausted, her running speed is falling down.</p><p>She’s tripped so many times due to the uneven road and grass.</p><p>Then, every time Megu’s about to fall, Nikita scoops Megu.</p><p>


 Look, Yamamine, last spurt!</p><p>The last thirty meters is in front of the grounds, so it’s a well-paved road.</p><p>She can’t trip now.</p><p>


 Yes, Captain!</p><p>Megu motivates herself and speeds up, but.</p><p>


 Goodbye, Megumi!</p><p>Nikita leaves Megu behind on the last ten meters.</p><p>She reaches the goal while waving her hand at us.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Megu passes the goal after five seconds.</p><p>Then, she lied down on the ground.</p><p>Megu’s covered in sweat.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>She’s breathing so roughly that she can’t speak right now.</p><p>Her heart must be beating so hard.</p><p>Blood runs through her whole body and sweat spills out.</p><p>


 Yamamine</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai looks at Megu feeling sorry.</p><p>On the other hand, Edie and Nikita.</p><p>


 Heey  

 Yoo</p><p>They ran the same distance yet they don’t show fatigue.</p><p>The two of them are doing a kung-fu show or something to the audience.</p><p>Nikita avoids Edie’s high-kick with a backflip.</p><p>They do not have short breaths at all.</p><p>This time, Nikita throws consecutive punches to Edie.</p><p>Edie avoids all of it and then does a dropkick to Nikita.</p><p>


 ooh!</p><p>The audience claps and cheers to the skillful display of the two.</p><p>If they had hats, money would come flying there.</p><p>


 Stop it now</p><p>Captain stops the two with a sharp voice.</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 Oh, right. I had a match with Megumi, I forgot about it because it didn’t feel like it was</p><p>Nikita speaks in her arrogant attitude.</p><p>


 Hey now, are you okay, Megu-chan?</p><p>Nei takes out a sports drink from her bag and lets Megu drink from it.</p><p>To think that she had this prepared.</p><p>Nei predicted that Megu will lose to Nikita.</p><p>


 Leaving that aside, how about you explain yourself?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba glares at Nikita.</p><p>


 Oh? About what? 

 Sure, you’re trained better than Yamamine, and you have the strength. I can see that. And yet, why were you looking down on Yamamine?</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 Are you misunderstanding something? I’m not that kind of woman</p><p>Captain Takeshiba;</p><p>


 If you ran with serious effort, you could have finished it together with the brown girl, right?</p><p>I see.</p><p>Edie ran together with Nikita to show the actual speed of Nikita.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Edie didn’t run at her full speed, right? Besides, if I get serious, I’m faster than Edie when it comes to marathon 

 In that case, why did you not take your match with Yamamine seriously? Japanese women always fight at their full strength no matter how inferior their opponents are. Do you not have the Japanese spirit of Being the lion?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba.</p><p>These two are Americans.</p><p>


 You don’t get what’s the main point, do you?</p><p>Nikita snorts.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>Captian Takeshiba’s breathing roughly but she can’t see that Nikita belongs to an actual criminal organization.</p><p>


 It was our match, you know? If that’s the case, it’s my win as long as I get to the goal before Megumi, right? I don’t need to be fussed over the time at all</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 I mean, you said this before the race track-and-field events are inherently a fight against ourselves. In short, your goal is to improve your best no matter who you are running with, right? 

 Yes 

 But, that wasn’t a track-and-field event. You said that our match isn’t recognized as one, isn’t that why you had us run outside the grounds?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba fell silent.</p><p>


 So, how many meters is the outer circumference of the grounds? You know the exact number, right? 

 No 

 Then, there’s no point in competing for time, is there? What nonsense</p><p>Nikita laughs loudly.</p><p>


 If all I need is to win against Megumi, shouldn’t I take the most efficient method? I’m not someone who’s always full of energy like Edie 

 Is that why you were only chasing behind Yamamine and then overtake her on the last sprint? 

 Do you even have eyeballs? Or what is that? A glass ball?</p><p>Nikita provokes Captain Takeshiba, but.</p><p>Captain bows her head to Nikita.</p><p>


 No, I was wrong. Sorry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You stayed behind Yamamine to keep her safe</p><p>Nikita.</p><p>


 It’s your fault! Megumi only trains on competition tracks, right? To think that you’d let a girl who only runs on a flat ground run to a dangerous course</p><p>Nikita’s angry?</p><p>


 I train myself on irregular terrains on cross-country races. Even so, I carry dozens of kilos of equipment. Your track and field discipline is for a different fight! That’s why all I can do was to run while keeping in mind not letting Megumi hurt Nikita is Miss Cordelia’s subordinate.</p><p>She’s trained to carry guns, ammo, food, water, in mountains and such.</p><p>


 I don’t know how sacred you feel athletics is but, isn’t it wrong to let Megumi get injured from a match? 

 No, you’re right. Sorry. I was wrong</p><p>Captain Takeshiba bows her head to Nikita and Megu.</p><p>


 I didn’t think about how dangerous that could’ve been 

 Either way, I look like I was playing around, so you thought that Megumi’s going to win in the end, right? 

 Certainly</p><p>I see. Captain Takeshiba.</p><p>She thought that Nikita couldn’t catch up with Megu’s speed.</p><p>Therefore, she didn’t think that Megu would lose her footing and reach exhaustion in the end.</p><p>In reality.</p><p>Nikita’s sticking to Megu’s pace.</p><p>Megu can only raise her pace to keep ahead of Nikita.</p><p>Then, even when she speeds up, Nikita’s following her with the same feel.</p><p>It may feel painful, but she can’t slow down her pace.</p><p>Therefore, she’s accumulating fatigue more than expected that the second half of the race was her slipping.</p><p>


 I’ve been lacking in consideration. Forgive me Yamamine</p><p>Seeing captain Takeshiba bow to her, Megu.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa. It’s me who lost, it’s not Captain’s fault</p><p>Megu’s breathing isn’t restored yet.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 For now, thanks. Megu isn’t hurt thanks to Nikita</p><p>I bow my head to Nikita.</p><p>


 Geez, you’re so helpless</p><p>Nikita tells me showing a huge smile on her face.</p><p>


 Megumi is Yoshida’s most cherished girl, isn’t she? If she got injured while Yoshida’s watching, I’m sure that Yoshida will get sad!</p><p>She speaks loudly so the people could hear it.</p><p>


 Seriously!</p><p>Edie’s also smiling.</p><p>


 Hey. Yamamine earlier was a bit hysteric that I didn’t understand what exactly she was talking about, so I wasn’t able to get the whole picture</p><p>Captain Takeshiba glares at me.</p><p>


 What are these foreign girls got to do with you?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>The people around look at me now.</p><p>


 What I heard from Yamamine, it seems that these girls were flirting with you, and that’s why Yamamine got angry or something, I don’t get it</p><p>Well, that’s.</p><p>


 What? Nikita flirting with him? 

 No way! 

 Must be a joke 

 But, aren’t those two engaged? 

 Yes, that’s right. He’s the breadboy, right? 

 It’s the First year Yoshida and Yamamine, right? 

 Still, I can’t believe that a first year is engaged to that cute girl 

 Aren’t they already living together? I heard that there were some who went and played at their home 

 I mean, they sleep on the same bed, right? 

 Yes, that! I heard that when you’re engaged, you can have sex as much as you want 

 That gets on my nerves, that’s why I don’t buy the bread he sells 

 I also don’t buy from him, I can’t forgive him 

 Yeah, it’s a bit shameless</p><p>I see.</p><p>The reason why the sales in my bakery aren’t going up is that.</p><p>


 No, I’m still buying bread, it’s said that you’d be graced with a girlfriend when you eat the bread he makes 

 Are you serious? 

 I mean, he’s got her. Furthermore, he’s banging her like every day</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 We’re not doing it every day!  Cough Cough</p><p>Megu still hasn’t recovered yet.</p><p>


 BUt you know, you’re still doing it 

 I’ll stop buying bread from him 

 Me too 

 Yeah, somehow, I can’t get satisfied with it</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Who told you to speak so selfishly!</p><p>Captain Takeshiba condemns the audience.</p><p>


 He and Yamamine are dating earnestly, he persuaded her parents, the school. They made a decision in their lives. Even his work in the bakery, it’s his thought of doing the job right now to earn a living for their future  yes</p><p>For now, I replied to captain Takeshiba.</p><p>


 So, who are these foreigners to you? Explain it to me in a way I would understand</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, you see, Takeshiba-san</p><p>Nei gets in between.</p><p>


 What about you too? You got close to Yamamine and this guy before anyone noticed, also, weren’t you helping them out in the bakery?</p><p>Oh, Takeshiba-san’s looking at us, mainly Megu.</p><p>She can’t see Nei’s relationship between us.</p><p>


 Helper? I’m just a seller! 

 I know! Nei-chan! 

 I buy the bread for Nei-chan! 

 I mean, is that seriously Natou-san?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>They’ve always been wondering about it.</p><p>


 I heard that he had Natou-san stop dying her hair blonde 

 But, her black hair right now looks lovely! 

 I like the one now! Kyaa! I said it. 

 I’ve been a fan of Natou-senpai since she’s got blonde hair 

 I mean, Nei-chan’s cute! Justice! 

 Nei-chan! Hey, hey! Nenana! Neeaa!</p><p>Oh, she’s got a lot of fans.</p><p>Well, she’s got some hidden fans since her hair was blonde.</p><p>Then when she changed it back, they all turned up.</p><p>


 In my case, I’m close to Yamamine, so I don’t want to have some strange worried, but. You’ve got some bad rumors around you from before. Im a bit concerned that you are a bit closer to these two Captain Takeshiba said.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>How should we explain this?</p><p>


 I only want to become an Onee-chan for Yo-chan and Megu-chan! I love them as an elder sister</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 As an elder sister?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba gives Nei a suspecting look.</p><p>


 Yes, as an elder sister</p><p>Nei’s smile is fresh.</p><p>


 Ooh, then that means my chances of getting Nei-chan as my girlfriend is now at a particle level! 

 That’s not going to happen! Try saying that again but look in the mirror this time</p><p>Nei said. The audience laughs.</p><p>


 Don’t say that 

 No, no, no, the count of sands in Ganges river is the same as all of the sands in Ganges river, that there’s not a single percent of possibility for it 

 Ouch!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I see. If you say it like that then I won’t ask further, but</p><p>No, Takeshiba-san.</p><p>This cheerful looking elder sister loves having sex with her younger brother though.</p><p>


 Then, what about these two foreign girls? Yamamine got angry and cried to me, I think that there’s a problem with them, but</p><p>Nikita’s smiling.</p><p>


 I think everyone already knows. First of all, I’m Edie’s close friend</p><p>The two of them are foreigners.</p><p>Hearing that, everyone agrees with her.</p><p>


 Then, Yoshida here is also a precious friend of mine</p><p>Nikita smiles at me.</p><p>


 Are you sure that it’s just friends? 

 Yes, just friends. I won’t lie there</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Sex friend is also a friend.</p><p>


 Well, I get it. In that case, what about this brown girl?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks Edie.</p><p>


 Me? 

 Yes, you. You’ve entered the school last May and finally admitted into school this September. Back then, you said that you were a homestay at his house, but now, he and Yamamine are living together, you’re in a different home now, aren’t you?</p><p>Edie, I beg you.</p><p>Don’t say something strange in front of all these people.</p><p>


 You see, I like Darling! I love him</p><p>She said, showing an innocent smile.</p><p>


 Also, Darling says that he likes me too!</p><p>Chapter 612</p><p>


 Also, Darling says that he likes me too!</p><p>I hear the people around me shouting eeh?</p><p>


 Wait, wait! What the hell’s going on? 

 Isn’t that guy engaged to the track-and-field girl over there? 

 Could this be cheating? 

 Well, it is, isn’t it? 

 Well, that American girl is always sticking close to the Breadboy 

 Unforgivable! 

 Explode! You bastard!</p><p>Shit, shit. This is definitely not okay.</p><p>There are dangerous gazes sent to me.</p><p>


 Hey, what does that mean?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba glares at me.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I lost my Grandmother in America and now have no relatives</p><p>Edie replied smiling.</p><p>


 What does it have to do with having no relatives?</p><p>She turned to me.</p><p>


 It does. Edie was lonely from losing all her relatives 

 Right</p><p>Edie puffs her chest.</p><p>


 That was really some lonely times! I was wondering what I would do alone, then Darling asked me to join his family! It made me really happy. Right now, I’m having a lot of fun with my new family!</p><p>Nei said. Captain;</p><p>


 Did you promise not to marry just Yamamine but also this foreigner?</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Err, that’s not what it meant!</p><p>


 Nononononon! Wrong! I don’t want to be married to darling. Darling marries Megumi. I know that</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 I mean, Megumi’s also my precious family. I like Megumi. I think I like Megumi more than she likes me. I respect her. Megumi’s an amazing woman</p><p>Edie looks at Megu.</p><p>


 Megumi’s a great cook. She’s also good at cleaning and laundry. So to speak that she’s a family-oriented woman. I can’t match Megumi at all. I’m not family-oriented, I mean, I’m more into combat. Therefore, it’s natural for Megumi to become Darling’s wife. Even I know that much!</p><p>She looks at Megu with warm eyes.</p><p>


 But, we’re a family. If Megumi’s the family-oriented one, I’m the one who takes out the enemies that threaten the family from the outside. My arms and legs are my weapons</p><p>Edie spins and releases a roundhouse kick to Nikita.</p><p>Then Nikita caught the kick, smiling.</p><p>Pashi!</p><p>The center point was so blurry that everyone clearly saw the destructive power of it.</p><p>


 Err, I don’t get whatever the hell this girl said though</p><p>Captain Takeshiba looks confused.</p><p>


 Well, it’s a complicated one</p><p>Nei speaks up.</p><p>


 You see, she was planned to be adopted to another household due to her circumstances. I mean, I’ve had enough, let’s get frank here. I was a returnee to this country when I was in the US with my family, we met a criminal and that asshole killed my parents!</p><p>Nei’s not talking about her brother, Kei-san.</p><p>It’s because I replaced him.</p><p>


 That’s the reason why I was looking rough until the summer vacation! I also had no relatives! And now, I’m adopted to a family</p><p>The surrounding students fell silent due to Nei’s sudden dark story.</p><p>


 I’m adopted to Kuromori-san’s house, did you guys know about it? It’s the board chairman of our high school</p><p>So far, nobody knows that Kuromori house controls this school.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s father’s name is the only name in our school handbook.</p><p>The public announcement of the name Kuromori Minaho as the new chairman will come to the school papers by the new school year.</p><p>The era when Katsuko-nee was the president will be erased.</p><p>


 Then, Edie’s also adopted by Kuromori-san’s family</p><p>Nei hugs Edie.</p><p>


 Then that means?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba looks dumbfounded. Edie;</p><p>


 It’s a family!</p><p>this time, Edie hugs Nei.</p><p>


 Yo-chan too!</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s family has some complicated story, so I’ll keep away from the details, but, he’s also taken in by Kuromori-san</p><p>Nei speaks loudly.</p><p>


 Wait, you’re adopted too?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s surprised.</p><p>


 No. Yo-chan’s still a Yoshida. Although his family register is taken over by Kuromori family. I guess you can call it custody? Yo-chan and Megu-chan’s house also belongs to Kuromori-san</p><p>Nei explains.</p><p>In fact, my father already gave his seal of authority, so I’m now Kuromori in the paper.</p><p>But, we decided to leave it as Yoshida in school.</p><p>It would be useful for me in the future to have more than one surname (and recognized as such by the people)</p><p>We, Kuromori are a criminal group.</p><p>If we all have the surname of Kuromori, it’ll mark in the memory of the people, and it’ll cause some trouble.</p><p>Therefore, in high school, I’ll remain as Yoshida forever.</p><p>


 Look, isn’t it strange that the school made something like the baker skill training course just for Yo-chan, right? You see, it’s made under the care of the school’s board chairman, Kuromori house  Is that why he’s getting preferential treatment?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks.</p><p>


 Wrong. He’s being used as an experiment subject</p><p>Nei shouts.</p><p>


 The school initially plans to make various specialized courses to increase the number of new applicants due to the birth-decline and reduced number of enrollees. Starting next year, the variety of classes will increase Minaho-neesan seriously plans to start the Nadeshiko plan.

 Yo-chan’s a test-case, admitted to the baker skill training course six months earlier! They can’t just have someone as a test subject unless it’s someone close to them, right?</p><p>Nei’s evident words have persuasive power.</p><p>


 Of course, Yo-chan himself chose that course. Yo-chan dreams of selling in a bakery with Megu-chan in the future</p><p>Oh, they’re all getting dragged by Nei’s pace.</p><p>The board chairman is giving him preferential treatment because he’s in their custody, changed to There’s no preferential treatment. Instead, he’s treated as a test-subject because he’s adopted No matter how you think about it, I’m still getting preferential treatment.</p><p>There’s a whole atelier made just for me.</p><p>Nei even mentioned that my house is offered by the board chairman.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s summarize everything now</p><p>Nei claps her hand.</p><p>


 First, Edie and I are adopted into the same house! In short 

 Family! 

 Also, Yo-chan’s custody is taken by the same people, in short, 

 Family too! 

 You mean?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks.</p><p>


 Didn’t I say that I love Yo-chan as his elder sister? 

 I also love Darling!</p><p>Nei and Edie smile to the captain.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, I get it. In short, his feelings for Yamamine is the</p><p>LOVE</p><p> for couples, and you girls feel</p><p>LIKE</p><p> for the family. Your like means differently, right?</p><p>Edie looks at Nei</p><p>


 Nei, what is she talking about? 

 Takeshiba-san, platonic-love(&#x604B;&#x611B;), family-love(&#x5BB6;&#x65CF;&#x611B;), friend-love(&#x53CB;&#x4EBA;&#x611B;), They’re all</p><p>LOVE</p><p> in English Aishiteru all means love! 

 It’s LOVE! 

 You hear it from someone who came from the US, so I’m sure about it 

 I’m an American, so I’m sure about it 

 I speak in 12 languages, I think that’s right</p><p>Nikita who’s been smiling all this time speaks up.</p><p>


 In short, I love Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei hugs me.</p><p>


 Me too, I love Darling</p><p>Edie jumps to me.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, I also love Yoshida!</p><p>Nikita too?</p><p>


 Hey now! Nikita, are you even in our family? 

 What are you talking about, didn’t you say that Friend-love is included? Then that’s it!</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 He’s outstanding. Kind, hardworking, and yet, he never cut corners, does he? I love earnest people!</p><p>Nikita kisses me on the cheek.</p><p>


 ooh!</p><p>I hear shouts from others.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nonononono! I don’t want that!</p><p>Megu?</p><p>Megu who’s still lying down on the ground;</p><p>She’s flapping her hands and feet on the soil.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun is mine! I’m the one who loves Yoshi-kun the most! Yoshi-kun only has Megumi as her best!</p><p>Megu?</p><p>


 You’re all dummies! I hate you all! It should only be Yoshi-kun and me! Get away from Yoshi-kun! Stupid!</p><p>Uhm, that earnest, quiet, and honor student Megu is now.</p><p>crying due to her emotions exploding.</p><p>


 Hey, Megu?</p><p>I hurry to Megu.</p><p>Megu jumps and hugs me.</p><p>


 Ooh! Yoshi-kun! Hug me tighter! Don’t let go! Don’t flirt with the other girls! Dummy! Yoshi-kun! aah!</p><p>Ah, she broke.</p><p>Megu broke.</p><p>Then, Edie walked towards us.</p><p>Then, she poked Megu’s shoulder.</p><p>


 Megumi, you may hate me but, I still like you</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Yeah, I still like Megu-chan 

 Well, I don’t hate you, that’s something</p><p>Nei and Nikita also smile at Megu.</p><p>


 See? They all love Megu</p><p>I give Megu a tight hug.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun 

 I love you, Megu 

 Me too, I love you</p><p>Megu clings to my back.</p><p>Although it’s really embarrassing since there’s a lot of people watching-</p><p>I must show that I’m Megu’s husband properly.</p><p>Love isn’t spoken but moved.</p><p>One’s mouth can say anything.</p><p>


 Megumi, Megumi</p><p>Edie’s still poking Megu’s shoulder.</p><p>


 Megumi, you’re sweating a lot. You should take a shower. Megumi’s sweat would pass on to Darling if you keep clinging to him.</p><p>Err.</p><p>This monster in a girl’s clothing who didn’t sweat at all after blowing all-out said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kukukuku, ufufufufu, ahahahahaha</p><p>One girl is laughing from the crowd.</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Ufufufu! That’s so hilarious! I can’t stop laughing.</p><p>That’s Hoshizaki-senpai.</p><p>That’s Nei’s target for my mistress.</p><p>


 Everyone’s in their character so much that I can’t take it</p><p>Oh, for her.</p><p>What we’re doing now is funny.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s laughter eases up the tense atmosphere.</p><p>


 Huh? What? In the end, Yamamine’s just jealous of the girls that she was in a bad mood</p><p>Takeshiba-san concluded as such.</p><p>


 Yes, that. There’s no problem. She just has some hardships inside the family! We’re sorry for making you worry!</p><p>Nei tells Takeshiba-san as the elder of our group.</p><p>Nei is at the same age as Takeshiba-san.</p><p>


 Got it. I won’t say any further. Do what you want. Yamamine, get back on yourself on our practice later</p><p>Takeshiba-san said.</p><p>


 Take care of Yamamine 

 Megu is important to me, so there’s no need to ask for that 

 Right, oh well</p><p>Ding Dong!</p><p>The school bell rings.</p><p>There are only five more minutes before homeroom starts.</p><p>


 Oh shit 

 That’s a big problem! 

 Let’s hurry up 

 RUN!</p><p>The students who were watching us run to the school building in panic.</p><p>


 Let’s go too 

 We’ll have a small family talk</p><p>I tell Captain Takeshiba.</p><p>


 Is that so? Yamamine, she’s too stiff so she should play a bit from time to time 

 Uhm, Captain 

 What? 

 Thank you for always</p><p>I thank Takeshiba-san while hugging Megu.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it, my club members are my family. Also</p><p>Takeshiba-san looks at Nikita.</p><p>


 Next time, have a race with me in the track. I want to see your true power 

 Oh? Do you really want to lose? Could it be that you’re a masochist?</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 Say what you want, white one. You too, brown girl, come play with us sometime</p><p>Captain Takeshiba tells Edie.</p><p>


 Well then. Yamamine, I’m going back to the clubroom</p><p>Captain Takeshiba runs to the school building.</p><p>What a beautiful form, she’s also fast.</p><p>But still.</p><p>The captain doesn’t have time to change clothes.</p><p>I wonder if she can go to classes wearing her jersey?</p><p>Well, she’s got the impact, so I don’t think that the teachers will complain about it.</p><p>


 Now then, what should we do?</p><p>Nikita asks me.</p><p>Anyway, I’ll have Megu take a shower and calm down.</p><p>


 Well, for now, to the principal’s office</p><p>I tried to say let’s go to the secret monitoring room.</p><p>There’s a shower room over there, and we can drink coffee too.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Not there!</p><p>Nei stops me.</p><p>


 We can’t let outsiders come in there</p><p>I see.</p><p>Nikita is Miss Cordelia’s subordinate.</p><p>She can’t go through the center of control of Kuromori.</p><p>NO.</p><p>


 But, didn’t Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Eenie-san and Meenie-san stay over there?</p><p>It’s not like we’re hiding that location from Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 Not that, it’s not okay to let Nikiniki go through there. Nikiniki can probably use the equipment over there just from a glance</p><p>Ah.</p><p>The school’s surveillance system is over there.</p><p>There’s even a system that collects information on the internet but leaving any footsteps.</p><p>Also, the criminal records of Kuromori remain there.</p><p>It would be bad if Nikita plays around and look at it.</p><p>


 Then, my bakery will do</p><p>We’ve got a bed and a shower in the break room.</p><p>It would be cramped with the number of people, but we have no choice.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s go Megumi</p><p>Edie tells Megu who’s still clinging to me.</p><p>Megu goes back to the clubroom to take her clothes and luggage.</p><p>The chime rang long ago.</p><p>The homeroom’s starting, they’ll just treat us as absent.</p><p>


 Here, I’ll hold on to your bag Megu-chan</p><p>Megu keeps on clinging to me, not talking to anyone.</p><p>That’s a problem.</p><p>For now, let’s take her to my bakery.</p><p>That said, if we go through it, it would be dirty.</p><p>We go through the corridor and enter the backside, directly to the rest-room.</p><p>Ugh, a 4 tatami mat room is narrow for five people.</p><p>


 I see, is the shower room here?</p><p>Nikita asks curiously.</p><p>


 Yes. It’s a single person use a shower room only. Well, sometimes Yo-chan and I enter together</p><p>Nei has a voluptuous body, but we can take a shower together while hugging each other.</p><p>If it’s with Katsuko-nee, I don’t think we can enter.</p><p>


 Then, hurry up and take a shower, Megumi. I want to have a bath as well</p><p>Huh? Nikita?</p><p>


 Did you sweat a lot?</p><p>She’s been silent after her exchange with Edie.</p><p>I thought that Nikita sweats a lot.</p><p>Although I don’t see any sweat in her face.</p><p>But, Nikita’s wearing a white jumpsuit and long boots.</p><p>I can’t see it from the outside, but her clothes must be sweaty.</p><p>


 What are you talking about. We’re just about to get sweaty</p><p>What?</p><p>


 There’s a bed over here, it’s obvious what we should do. Sex!</p><p>Megu reacted.</p><p>


 Look, you didn’t sweat from running that much and now why do you want to get sweaty from having sex?</p><p>I change the topic.</p><p>


 Well, I can control my body perfectly</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Earlier, it helped to create my image since I didn’t sweat at all, right? That’s why Edie and I did that. We can control our constitution according to our strategies. We try not to sweat as much as possible when in a desert area if it’s easy to hydrate on the location, we usually sweat and adjust our temperature. IN my case, my duty is to look like a celebrity so I try not to sweat as much as possible Haa.</p><p>What a world I live in.</p><p>


 Edie’s much more amazing. You even controlled your heart rate, right?</p><p>Nikita looks at Edie.</p><p>


 Of course 

 Formula1 and bicycle racers do that training too. They consciously drop their heart rate not to burden their heart from the vigorous training. If your heart beats so hard, your thought process goes slower. There’s also the problem of blood sent to the brain too much. Therefore, they train running on a treadmill with all their strength while playing puzzle games like Tetris Nikita said.

 It’s better if I sweat a lot when having sex with Yoshida, right? 

 Huh? Why?</p><p>NIkita smiles bashfully.</p><p>


 Well, it’s more arousing if our sweat mix together 

 What? 

 Besides, I like the smell of Yoshida’s sweat. I’m getting wet from just the scent</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I love Darling’s smell too!</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 I also like the smell of semen 

 I feel like I’m getting to know that feeling better</p><p>The American girls are getting aroused arbitrarily.</p><p>


 I don’t want that! Yoshi-kun is mine!</p><p>Megu snapped again.</p><p>


 Oh, you’re wrong to think that</p><p>Nikita replied with a serious look on her face.</p><p>


 Megumi, you’re not a bad girl but, you seem to be having a hard time getting the point 

 Look, Megumi</p><p>Edie smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 Darling isn’t Megumi’s. Megumi is Darling’s</p><p>Megu’s face looks surprised.</p><p>


 Me too. I belong to Darling, but Darling isn’t mine. Nei belongs to Darling, Mana, Agnes, Misuzu, Ruriko, everyone is. We all belong to Darling. But, Darling doesn’t belong to just single one of us  Why? If I belong to Yoshi-kun, shouldn’t Yoshi-kun belong to me too?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Wrong, Darling belongs to everyone He belongs to the whole family 

 I’m also a member of the family! 

 Yes, but belonging to the family doesn’t mean that the whole family can monopolize Darling</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Megu-chan’s a student of this school. Then, this school is for the public, for example, the cafeteria desk is for the students of this school, right? Every student can use it.</p><p>Nei explains to Megu.</p><p>


 But, that said, it would be strange if Megu writes her name on the desk, which is a property of the students as a whole and say this is mine 

 Yoshi-kun is not a school desk 

 But, he belongs to the family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Rather, our family is connected only as Yo-chan’s women. Without that rule, Minaho-oneechan and Mana-chan can’t be in the same family, Edie-chan isn’t allowed to enter either</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Mana have the relationship of enemies whose families were stolen from each other.</p><p>Edie was formerly Miss Cordelia’s subordinate, a girl who was hostile to us.</p><p>


 Family first. Keeping the bonds of the family is what’s most crucial 

 I get that 

 Yeah, you don’t get it. Megu-chan and Mii-chan both have too strong feelings for Yo-chan</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Just as we need the bonds of this family, Yo-chan’s spirit is stable because our family exists. If you break the family, Yo-chan will never be able to bear it</p><p>I.</p><p>


 In that case, you always have to think of ways not to burden Yo-chan’s heart the most! 

 Nei-oneesan 

 Megu-chan, you’ve always been so spoiled that you’re about to break the framework of this family 

 What should I do?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Then, you have to agree that we all belong to Yo-chan, but Yo-chan will never belong to Megu-chan only</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan will have sex with Megu-chan a lot. But, he’ll also have sex with other girls. You can’t get jealous every time that happens!</p><p>Chapter 613</p><p>


 Now then, take a shower right now Megu-chan. You can’t do anything sweating like that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I’ll go get a spare uniform for a while</p><p>Then, she looked at Nikita.</p><p>


 Nikiniki, you can wear my uniform, right? What’s your size?</p><p>Nikita’s uniform?</p><p>


 Since she’s an experience enrollee, then she should wear school uniform 

 Right, that’s more interesting</p><p>Nikita tells Nei the size of her clothes.</p><p>


 Okay, I think we’ve got that size in the storehouse!</p><p>The secret room under the principal’s office, isn’t it?</p><p>


 Well then, I’ll be going out for a moment</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Until then, have some reconciliation sex! 

 Please stay too, Nei-oneesan</p><p>Megu looks troubled.</p><p>Edie and Nikita, these two foreigners are all enthusiastic that she thinks she can’t match them.</p><p>


 Nope! Megu-chan has to decide her position!</p><p>Nei tells Megu with a smile.</p><p>


 Up until now, Yo-chan always prepares Megu-chan’s place as next to him most of the time. We respect that, but</p><p>Nei looks at Nikita.</p><p>


 If a somewhat aggressive girl like Nikiniki comes in, that balance breaks down. In the first place, Nikiniki isn’t in our family, she wouldn’t care about the balance of the relationships within the family at all  Nikita is a friend. She needs favorable treatment more than family</p><p>Edie also smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 Friends don’t always stay together with us</p><p>Right, Nikita will part from us.</p><p>We aren’t always together.</p><p>


 I’ll be out by afternoon. Minaho’s coming back, right? I’m not good at dealing with her</p><p>Nikita came to Japan to have a rematch with Rei-chan.</p><p>Miss Cordelia prepared the hideout, she’d be meeting with Barbie-san for their work.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want to have sex with Yoshida once more. I won’t be able to do it after a while. I’d receive some love from Cordelia-oneesama when they arrive in Japan but, the feeling of having a man’s semen filling up my womb is impossible with women Nikita said.

 Besides, doing it with Edie sounds exciting. I wanted to try having sex like that at least once. By the way</p><p>Nikita looks at Megu.</p><p>


 We plan to make a row with our butts and have Yoshida violate us from behind but, Megumi doesn’t want to join in, right?</p><p>Seeing the provocative smile.</p><p>


 I’ll take a quick shower! Wait for me!</p><p>She then takes off her runner shoes and short pants.</p><p>Then, she entered the shower unit.</p><p>She closed the door loudly.</p><p>


 What an idiot, we won’t wait for you</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll go get the uniform! Yo-chan, take care of the rest</p><p>Nei left the room.</p><p>No, don’t tell me that.</p><p>


 Yoshida, don’t you want to compare Edie and me?</p><p>Nikita, a Russian-American whose skin is whiter than other people said.</p><p>The brown-skinned Edie smiles suspiciously.</p><p>


 Don’t you want to put it inside us alternately and check the difference in feel?</p><p>The two of them are beauties, they also have great bodies.</p><p>


 Well, I do, but</p><p>Nikita and Edie hug me.</p><p>


 Yoshida’s always so considerate of Megu that your heart is like a prisoner</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If you want to do it then do it, Yoshida has the power to make it possible</p><p>They press their breasts on me from both sides and lick my ears.</p><p>


 But I 

 You only eat the food presented on your plate. You mustn’t do that. It’s about time you should take your own food</p><p>Nikita’s fingers gently poke my crotch.</p><p>Edie’s touching my ass.</p><p>


 That’s right. Darling is a lion. You’re a hungry beast</p><p>Edie’s licking my lips.</p><p>


 You can leave yourself to your desires</p><p>My desires.</p><p>


 That’s right. Yoshida, we’re criminals. We can’t go back to being ordinary people</p><p>I’m a criminal.</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>My family, Kuromori,</p><p>We’ve committed acts violating the law and ignoring social ethics.</p><p>I raped Shirasaka Yukino.</p><p>Minaho-neesan took part in vigilantism against Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>I killed Cesario Viola with my hands.</p><p>I smuggled myself out of the country together with Nei and took Kei-san’s family register.</p><p>I’m having sex with a lot of women and made them mine.</p><p>All of them are not allowed in this country, both legally and ethically.</p><p>


 Your relationship with Megu is just a camouflage to deceive the people</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 If you don’t carve that to your heart, then it’s a big problem for us</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>I.</p><p>I was aiming too high.</p><p>Enrolling in the bread-making course and my engagement with Megu is only a camouflage for me to live an ordinary high school life.</p><p>It’s only for us to be recognized in our school.</p><p>We can’t reveal our true identity, which is Kuromori.</p><p>


 You see, I’m glad that I met you, it’s my first time meeting with someone who understands me on the same generation</p><p>Nikita said.</p><p>


 When Cordelia-oneesama recruited me, I became an outlaw</p><p>Outlaw. Those who break the law.</p><p>Meaning, those who are always opposing the law and social order.</p><p>


 Me too. I was delighted when I first met Michi and Darling. I knew that they understand me</p><p>We met with Edie during the fight in the hotel in Odaiba.</p><p>No, Edie came along with us.</p><p>She was showing a friendly smile.</p><p>


 Yoshida, you mustn’t forget that you belong to our side 

 That’s right, Darling. Darling, isn’t an average guy. You’re a Lion who eats people!</p><p>I.</p><p>I see. Even when I graduate from high school and become a baker.</p><p>Even if I live in a city like normal, as an ordinary citizen.</p><p>The crimes I’ve done will not disappear.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, their memories of being a prostitute will continue to torment them.</p><p>I must continue to carry my sins.</p><p>The police will keep track of me forever as I’m a member of Kuromori.</p><p>


 You see, we can’t get ourselves judged by the law for the crimes we’ve committed</p><p>Edie’s right.</p><p>I just can’t turn myself to the police now.</p><p>The crime of raping Yukino, watching Shirasaka Sousuke die, killing Cesario Viola, and all the others,</p><p>If I confess those crimes to the police, they’ll never clear me out in a trial.</p><p>If I do that, what would happen to my family?</p><p>Minaho-neesan will be arrested.</p><p>Mana will return to Shirasaka house.</p><p>Agnes will be taken into an orphanage.</p><p>Our family will fall apart.</p><p>I can’t allow that to happen.</p><p>


 If you’re a villain then act like one, be honest to your desires</p><p>Nikita said.</p><p>


 Yoshida, you think that if you have sex with us, then Megumi will be hurt. You really are kind to Megumi 

 But, Darling, don’t you want to do it? Don’t you want to have sex with Nikita and me together?</p><p>Yes, I.</p><p>


 I do. Nikita and Edie are both attractive. I want to have sex with you together 

 Then do it</p><p>Nikita smiles.</p><p>


 That’s right. Minaho’s worried too</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Darling, since you thought of becoming a baker, you forgot Kuromori’s method</p><p>Kuromori’s method.</p><p>We must be aware that we’re a criminal organization.</p><p>


 If this goes on, Darling will be locked into that daily life that your heart will close down</p><p>I see. It was Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She sent over Nikita to the mansion while she was absent.</p><p>Perhaps, she consulted this with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia in Los Angeles.</p><p>


 Got it. I seem to be curling myself in</p><p>Megu was rampaging because I had this halfhearted behavior.</p><p>When our school resumed after summer vacation, I started the bakery business.</p><p>I’ve degraded myself to such a small man.</p><p>


 That’s right, the bakery isn’t something you have to worry that much</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 It doesn’t matter how many years it would take, even if Darling can’t bake the dough correctly, Katsuko can manage it</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Katsuko-nee makes tasty bread by herself.</p><p>If Katsuko-nee’s about to open a bakery, then she’d hire people with sufficient and experience already.</p><p>What I’m doing in my high school days is preparing to run the bakery together with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I shouldn’t be hurrying myself to become a professional baker.</p><p>And yet, I.</p><p>I’ve been absorbed in making bread single-mindedly. Worrying about the fact that the sales aren’t increasing.</p><p>


 Katsuko said that she wants Darling to enjoy life more</p><p>Yeah, I wasn’t having fun.</p><p>


 Having sex with us isn’t a duty. You should have fun with it, Darling</p><p>Edie kisses the tip of my nose.</p><p>


 Darling should do what Darling wants. Darling’s pleasure is our pleasure</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Now, let’s hurry up and have sex</p><p>Nikita smiles.</p><p>


 I want to do it with Yoshida. You’re the only man in this world I want to have sex with. Be honored</p><p>Nikita unzips her jumpsuit.</p><p>Oh, I see her black bra, her cute belly button too,</p><p>


 Me too. I love Darling!</p><p>Edie kisses me.</p><p>


 Thank you for waiting</p><p>Megu comes out of the shower room.</p><p>We’re already naked, having fun in the bed.</p><p>Nikita’s white skin and Edie’s brown skin is hiding me.</p><p>Edie’s sucking on my penis.</p><p>Nikita’s making me lick her prided well-shaped breasts.</p><p>


 I said wait for me to finish taking a shower!</p><p>Megu’s angry.</p><p>


 We were waiting. There’s no penetration yet</p><p>Edie says while sucking on my glans.</p><p>


 That’s right, nobody has semen poured in their wombs yet</p><p>Nikita laughs</p><p>


 But!</p><p>Megu tries to object but I</p><p>


 Quiet, Megu 

 Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 Come here. I want to lick on Megu’s breasts 

 O-Okay</p><p>Megu comes closer timidly.</p><p>I take off the bath towel and expose Megu’s cute breasts.</p><p>Then, I bite on her nipples without warning.</p><p>


 Ahn  Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu’s nipples get hard in the blink of an eye from my licks.</p><p>


 That’s delicious</p><p>I said, then this time, I suck on Nikita’s breasts.</p><p>


 aah, nice, Yoshida</p><p>Nikita’s soft breasts are larger than Megu’s. It’s white as well.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, don’t compare them</p><p>Megu says while covering her breasts with her hand.</p><p>


 Megu, I’m having sex with a lot of women. I can’t help but compare you know?</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>


 But 

 No buts. You always overthink with yourself as the base. Nikita’s breasts are larger than Megu’s, so I say that, but should I say the same with Agnes?</p><p>Agnes who’s 12-years old has her breasts smaller than Megu.</p><p>Mana’s still growing, but Agnes shows the promising future.</p><p>


 But, Agnes-chan is 

 No buts</p><p>Edie stops fellating me and tells Megu.</p><p>


 Megumi asks from Darling too much. How about you try to polish yourself before asking from Darling? 

 Polishing myself? 

 If you don’t become more beautiful then Darling will start to dislike you</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 You see, I started taking lessons about fashion from Katsuko and Nei. I’ll become cuter to become a girl Darling would like. If not, Darling’s love will be no more</p><p>She goes back to licking my glans.</p><p>


 If I don’t make an effort then Darling won’t come to live a fighter like me 

 No, that’s not true, Edie, I</p><p>Nikita’s huge breasts clog my mouth trying to refute.</p><p>


 If that’s what Edie says then why not let her? It’s cute. She’s saying that she’s doing her best for Yoshida</p><p>She’s right.</p><p>


 So, what is Megumi working hard for? Are you even putting some effort?</p><p>Nikita asks.</p><p>


 i, I’m working to become Yoshi-kun’s wife 

 So what are you working on? 

 Cooking 

 Ruriko and Mana are also learning to housekeep. Even I also join in the duties. Also, Ruriko’s meals are delicious. She’s getting better at it</p><p>Edie, don’t be so frank.</p><p>


 I 

 No, Megu’s helping me out a lot to help my school life get better</p><p>To be honest, Megu’s got a lot of friends as she’s earnest and kind to everyone.</p><p>I, her fiance, isn’t accepted well in the class.</p><p>


 I’ve thought of this before but, Darling, why are you still going to school?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 If you want to practice baking bread then you can do it in the mansion. If you’re going to practice selling products, then you can just borrow a real shop</p><p>There’s no need for me to go to this high-school bread-making course or sell bread in the school.</p><p>


 It’s because Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa don’t want me to quit high school because they weren’t able to enjoy their high school life</p><p>Actually, they’re not fussy about me deciding to work on a bakery compared to getting my high school diploma on stage.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, why don’t you transfer to another school?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Mana’s looking for a new school, right? 

 Yeah, in her case, she needs to change her name and go to a new school</p><p>She can’t enroll as Shirasaka Maika, Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughter.</p><p>


 In that case, why can’t Darling do the same?</p><p>HUh?</p><p>


 You even went to America and got another name. You can go to a different school with that name and build a new relationship with people again</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I feel like I’m running away from my life, I don’t want to do that</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I wonder? Maybe that’s not all?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Darling, you want to protect Megumi’s life. You think that Megumi’s current school life is going well, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 To be honest, Darling has no fixation in this current school</p><p>I don’t have friends at this school.</p><p>My classmates, even captain Takeshiba, their relationship with Megu is stronger than mine.</p><p>I thought of that when I started baking bread.</p><p>If I sell it myself saying I made it, it doesn’t sell at all.</p><p>Then, when Megu and Nie started selling it, the sales are growing.</p><p>My classmates buy from Megu. Not me.</p><p>I’m just a nobody in this school.</p><p>


 In short, Yoshida’s in this school because of Megumi</p><p>Nikita looked at Megu and smiled.</p><p>


 You’re loved, I’m jealous, Megumi</p><p>Megu’s sullen.</p><p>


 Darling should be known by the people in this school. It doesn’t matter if it’s a bad reputation or good</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Therefore, the fuss this morning was necessary</p><p>No way. Edie made that fuss from Megu’s match with Nikita for that?</p><p>


 Yeah. Right.  It was a good promotion. Showing that not only Yoshida is engaged to Megumi but also Edie, Nei, and I all like Yoshida was an excellent appeal 

 Huh? But, didn’t they misunderstand it?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba understood it, for now.</p><p>


 Yoshida, ordinary people don’t try to understand things with logic. Megumi’s boss was smart so she could push it aside with logic. But the ordinary people only look at the atmosphere</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 That means that they’d tell others that we’re head-over-heels for Darling</p><p>But that’s.</p><p>


 I don’t want to boast about it, but I’m beautiful. Of course, Nei looks lovely as well. Edie’s also an exceptional beauty. As for Megumi. Well, a fair amount of charm, yes</p><p>Nikita said.</p><p>


 All of these beauties are crazy about Yoshida, we didn’t mention about having sex but that noise would definitely close-up to Yoshida 

 Furthermore, we skipped classes after that!</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 Could it be that I’m in danger?</p><p>If it’s exposed that I have all of these beauties all by myself.</p><p>The whole school will pay attention to me.</p><p>


 That’s okay. Yoshida’s a lady-killer, be proud of it 

 Yes, right, Darling is lovely and beautiful, they should all notice Darling’s charm</p><p>This is bad, I shouldn’t be having sex here while there’s a lesson taking place.</p><p>If I go to class with Megu right now.</p><p>


 Don’t escape, Darling</p><p>Edie holds my penis in her mouth.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s too late. Yoshida’s school life has already changed!</p><p>Nikita.</p><p>


 Megumi, get yourself ready too!</p><p>Megu’s trembling.</p><p>


 Nfufu! Darling’s thing is already so big, you want to put it inside now, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>Ooh, I.</p><p>I prepare myself.</p><p>


 All three of you. Face that mirror, hold your hands to the wall and stick out your asses</p><p>In that case.</p><p>I’ll compare these three.</p><p>


 Kufufu, you’re finally into it! I’m happy! 

 Hurry up, Darling!</p><p>Nikita and Edie place their hands in the mirror and sticks their ass towards me.</p><p>It’s the doggy style position.</p><p>


 OH what? Megumi, are you not joining with us?</p><p>Edie asks Megu.</p><p>


 I 

 Hurry up, Megu!</p><p>I tell Megu</p><p>


 Megu, aren’t you my woman as well? 

 Me? As well?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I won’t give Megu special treatment anymore. That’s my decision 

 I see 

 If you don’t like it then you can quit from being my woman. Megu</p><p>I.</p><p>I steeled my heart and said.</p><p>Oh, I feel like everyone’s actions from yesterday now connect together.</p><p>They were all against my special treatment to Megu.</p><p>


 I can’t just live for Megu 

 I’m also enduring that!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 If you’re enduring it then you better stop. You’re only causing trouble to everyone</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Really, Yoshida’s a good man. I’m liking you more and more</p><p>Nikita smiled and swayed her ass towards me.</p><p>


 Darling, everyone in the family belongs to Darling! What about you, Megumi?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>She’s in tears.</p><p>


 I get it! Okay, I’ll be the same as everyone, together with everyone</p><p>Nikita.</p><p>


 Megum, get in between us. Middle. Come</p><p>They give space for Megu in an instant.</p><p>


 Megu, thank them 

 Yes. Thank you</p><p>Megu gets in between the two.</p><p>She puts her hands on the wall and sticks out her ass just like the two.</p><p>


 Start with Megumi</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I touch Megu’s opening with my glans.</p><p>Ooh, Megu’s pussy isn’t wet yet.</p><p>


 Edie, Nikita, I’m borrowing from you girls</p><p>I place my hand on Edie and Nikita’s vagina.</p><p>The two of them are quite wet already.</p><p>I scoop some love nectar from them,</p><p>Then I rub it on my penis.</p><p>All the way to the root,</p><p>


 I’m putting it in, Megu</p><p>I grab Megu’s waist and push inside to her still stiff slit.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Megu’s genital is still stiff.</p><p>


 yoshi-kun wait! 

 I won’t. I want to be one with Megu right now 

 Yoshi-kun! 

 Please, become mine</p><p>My glans can’t even fit inside Megu.</p><p>


 I already belong to Yoshi-kun 

 No, Megu, you always belonged to yourself</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But I don’t want that anymore. I want your mind and body to be mine 

 What should I do then? I don’t know! Yoshi-kun!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Megu will become mine, but I don’t belong to you. You should understand that 

 That’s 

 Megu will be a part of me. Let meat you whole</p><p>Megu’s shocked.</p><p>


 I love Megu to the extent I want everything</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 But, Megu can’t have all of me 

 Why? 

 I’m that kind of man. I want to have Megu but also Edie and Nikita. I’m a self-centered man 

 Yoshi-kun 

 Therefore, I won’t wait for Megu’s reply from now on. I want to eat Megu up. I want to devour your mind and body and pour my semen inside you. I want Megu to become a part of me. I want to do it so I will. I’m that kind of man. I’m not an ordinary person, I’m a beast That despicable creature is my true nature.

 Do you really want to take me that much? 

 I do, Megu! 

 Got it</p><p>Megu’s insides loosen up at that moment.</p><p>She’s accepting me.</p><p>


 Haa, aauun!</p><p>Megu gasps, bending her back considerably.</p><p>Oh, now the love nectar’s overflowing.</p><p>


 I’m okay with that. Please mess me up! Do me as you like, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>You don’t have to say that!</p><p>Zuppu! Zuppu! Zuppu!</p><p>I move my waist violently as if I’m gouging Megu’s womb.</p><p>Chapter 614</p><p>


 Ahn  aahn! Ahn! Ahn!</p><p>Megu’s body sways as I violate her from behind.</p><p>


 Megumi’s making a lewd face</p><p>Edie says as she looks at Megu’s face in the mirror.</p><p>


 Really, it makes me want to have it next</p><p>Nikita’s wriggling her ass overflowing with love nectar.</p><p>


 Megu, Megu, Megu!</p><p>I gouge Megu’s interior with my penis as I indulge myself with lust.</p><p>She’s my classmate my fiance. A slender athlete.</p><p>Megu’s insides are getting wet fast. Hot.</p><p>It’s clamping my penis from glans to the base.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! aah! aahn!</p><p>We’re having doggy-style sex while facing the mirror.</p><p>We look at each other through the mirror.</p><p>I massage Megu’s breasts from behind.</p><p>I fiddle her nipples.</p><p>


 Ahn! Don’t do that</p><p>Megu’s vagina tightens up.</p><p>


 Megu, you’re an Honor student, and yet, you’re skipping class right now and having sex with me</p><p>The first hour of classes has begun.</p><p>Usually, she’d be at her desk and take her lessons seriously.</p><p>And yet, we,</p><p>We’re doing such shameless acts right now.</p><p>


 I’m not an honor student. I’m a bad girl. I’m a terrible girl</p><p>Megu?</p><p>


 That’s why, please, bully me Yoshi-kun, violate me 

 Yeah got it</p><p>I speed up my waist.</p><p>Nucha, nucha, nucha.</p><p>Love nectar drips and scatters around from the connected part.</p><p>Pan! Pan! Pan!</p><p>My lower abdomen laps Megu’s ass rhythmically that it makes a beautiful sound.</p><p>


 aah, aahn, Aah, Aahn, aahn!</p><p>Megu’s bending her back, trembling in pleasure.</p><p>It’s about time.</p><p>


 Megu, I’m pulling out</p><p>I pull out my penis from Megu’s insides.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Megu looked at me with a surprised face.</p><p>


 If I only focus on Megu, isn’t it a bit pitiful for Edie and Nikita?</p><p>I look at the brown and white ass next to Megu.</p><p>


 Edie can go first</p><p>Nikita said smiling.</p><p>


  Come on, Darling!</p><p>Edie swings her ass happily.</p><p>


 Sure</p><p>I grab Edie’s waist.</p><p>It pushes inside her hot slit.</p><p>


 Ooh, Edie’s tight</p><p>Her lower body is trained.</p><p>Also, Edie seems to be memorizing methods of tightening her insides recently.</p><p>


 Darling, deeper, come on!</p><p>Her heat feels different too.</p><p>


 Edie’s insides are so hot</p><p>I muttered. Megu;</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, don’t compare</p><p>She said bashfully.</p><p>


 Nono. I think he should compare a lot</p><p>Nikita said while laughing from the side.</p><p>


 But he’s saying that it feels better than mine</p><p>Megu said. Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 People are different, that’s all. If there’s something Megu loses against Edie, isn’t there something where you win against her? If you keep on depreciating yourself, then nothing will change Nikita said. Megu looks confused.

 Seeing Megumi have sex with Yoshida, I learned a lot. How do I move my waist, use my muscles, how to make Yoshida feel pleasure</p><p>Speaking of which, Nikita.</p><p>She’s the one with the least experience with male-female sex among the three.</p><p>Her first time in Los Angeles was me raping her.</p><p>Even with Yesterday’s five rounds, I was doing all the work.</p><p>


 Edie’s using her body, unlike Megumi. That’s interesting</p><p>Did Nikita let Edie go first to observe how others have sex?</p><p>


 I learn from watching other people do it. I adopt the good ideas, and if it’s not right for me, I can just refrain from doing it. But, it’s better when one has the knowledge, right? Yoshida’s sex life with me will continue from now on Everything’s a lesson, so there’s no loss. I see.

 That’s positive of you</p><p>Megu tells Nikita.</p><p>


 Wrong. It’s relative</p><p>Nikita laughs.</p><p>


 Us people are different from each other. Our growth rate, even thoughts. Furthermore, people follow their momentum at the moment 

 Momentum? 

 Yes. Your body moves towards the flow at the moment, right? You’re swept away by the tide regardless of your will</p><p>Nikita tells Megu.</p><p>


 Therefore, you need an opinion from a perspective. Seeing yourself from the outside objectively</p><p>Looking from an outside perspective.</p><p>


 Megumi, you need to learn how to look at a perspective. If you stay in the same place and don’t get out of your shell, it would become painful 

 I</p><p>Nikita ignores Megu.</p><p>


 Edie, does it feel good? 

 Auu, it feels good, I feel like my pussy is melting</p><p>Edie’s starting to sweat.</p><p>


 Darling’s penis is poking my uterus! I feel my stomach being stirred up</p><p>I massage Edie’s breasts like how I did with Megu earlier.</p><p>Oh, I can clearly feel the breasts hanging downwards when doing it in the doggy-style position.</p><p>Edie’s breasts have some trained muscles.</p><p>Therefore, it looks big but in reality, it’s twice the weight.</p><p>The soft, squishy breasts have layers of supple and elastic muscles.</p><p>


 aahn, Kufuu, Darling, can you tell how my body’s shaped?</p><p>Edie smiles in the mirror.</p><p>


 I don’t get it at all, but I discovered something</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Okay, I found out three new things about Darling 

 Huh? 

 I won’t say it here. Nikita and Megumi are watching</p><p>Edie laughs like a puppy.</p><p>


 I’ve had my harvest, have sex with Nikita next 

 Got it</p><p>I pull out my erect penis from Edie’s vagina.</p><p>uugh.</p><p>Chupon.</p><p>I feel like I’m getting sucked on by an octopus.</p><p>


 Okay, come here. I’ve been waiting.</p><p>Nikita invites me with a smile.</p><p>


 Thrust it in with all your heart, I like it rough 

 Got it</p><p>I push my glans against Nikita’s entrance.</p><p>Hmmph!</p><p>Nikita’s opening is spread out with the shape of my glans.</p><p>


 aah, it’s coming. It’s entering me!</p><p>My glans fills deep inside her vagina.</p><p>After that, all I have to do is to keep my thrusts deep inside her.</p><p>


 aah, So hot. Yoshida’s so hot. I feel your heat going through my belly!</p><p>Nikita’s insides aren’t as hot as Edie’s.</p><p>But, it’s soft and fluffy.</p><p>It feels like I’m wrapped in a baby’s plump hands.</p><p>


 Here, that’s the goal</p><p>My glans kisses Nikita’s uterus.</p><p>


 aahn, Yoshida’s raping me again! aah, I’m becoming such a lewd woman!</p><p>Looking at Nikita’s body in the mirror as I bang her from behind.</p><p>Her face looks like it’s melting in pleasure.</p><p>


 Nikita, get up 

 What’s wrong, Yoshida? 

 You want to see the part we’re connected, right? 

 Right</p><p>Nikita gets up, and I lower my waist a bit.</p><p>The part where we are connected is clearly seen in the mirror.</p><p>


 Wonderful! Yoshida’s penis is all inside me</p><p>Nikita’s skin is pure white, then her pubic hair is blonde,</p><p>Beneath it, my penis stabs deep inside her light pink shade genital.</p><p>


 Look, it’s really inside</p><p>I take in and out my penis slowly, taking a good look in the mirror.</p><p>


 aah, Yoshida’s raping me again</p><p>Nikita’s eyes look intoxicated.</p><p>


 It feels good. It feels incredible when Yoshida does it</p><p>I grab Nikita’s breasts and continue my piston movement.</p><p>Oh, Nikita’s breasts feel like a water balloon.</p><p>Her breasts are round, yet it’s soft and heavy.</p><p>I can feel the stiff nipples in that squishy breasts.</p><p>


 aahn that feels great. I like this. I love this. Having sex with Yoshida is amazing</p><p>I bring down Nikita’s body.</p><p>She places her hand back on the wall and returns to the position from earlier.</p><p>


 It’s about time. I want to ejaculate. I’m going to cum like this 

 Yes, please do</p><p>Nikita smiles fearlessly in front of the mirror.</p><p>I grab Nikita’s waist and swing my waist roughly.</p><p>


 aahn, aahn, Nice! More! Rougher! Pierce me until my body is messed up!</p><p>Yeah, I’ll do that.</p><p>


 Go on! Ahn! Yoshida, you’re the best! Nice! Ooh! Aah! There, I feel it there!</p><p>Nikita’s body twitches.</p><p>


 Here? 

 Yes! Poke me there! Rub it! Pierce it! aahn! Yoshida, rape me! 

 You don’t have to say that! 

 More! Make my head fill with only white, no, I mean, make my head fill only with Yoshida! Fuck me! Violate me! Ravish me!</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>Even though she didn’t sweat earlier after running that much.</p><p>


 Nikita, you’re starting to sweat. Your whole body is getting sticky 

 Well, Yoshida, you’re making me shiver! aahn, I feel like my soul. My soul is burning!</p><p>I can see why Nikita’s slowly getting up.</p><p>


 aahn, Ahaa, Kuu, Yoshida! Hey, Yoshida! I, I! 

 What’s up, Nikita? 

 Haa, I feel like the light, the white light is coming!</p><p>I go on the last spurt right away.</p><p>


 Nikita, me too, I, I’m about to! Nikita! 

 Ahaa, haafuu, auu!T The light! The light!</p><p>Nikita’s melting to ecstasy.</p><p>


 Yoshida! Yoshida! aah! Я чайка</p><p>Nikita said something in Russian.</p><p>


 aah, cumming! Cumming! I’m cumming!</p><p>The hot liquid blows out from the tip of my glans.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Nikita’s body trembles as she feels the hot stuff in her womb.</p><p>Ah, her vagina’s wriggling.</p><p>It’s swallowing my semen.</p><p>


 Cumming! I’m cumming a lot more!</p><p>The second, third wave.</p><p>They all melt inside Nikita’s womb.</p><p>


 uugh! Aguu! aah!</p><p>Nikita’s putting strength on her hand attached to the wall.</p><p>She resists from breaking from pleasure.</p><p>Her eyes in the mirror staring at me.</p><p>That’s cute, Nikita.</p><p>Women who accept my semen are all cute.</p><p>


 uuh, uuh, uu!</p><p>I swing my hips and pour until the last drop.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>Nikita weakens and flops down the floor.</p><p>My penis comes out.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun came inside Nikita-san</p><p>Megu speaks lonely.</p><p>


 Right, Nikita-san’s a guest after all</p><p>I.</p><p>


 What are you talking about, hurry up and suck my penis and get it big, Megu</p><p>I poke Megu with my penis covered with Nikita’s love nectar and my semen.</p><p>


 I can’t be satisfied with just a single round, you know 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 I’m going to cum inside Megu and Edie’s womb too. I’m going to poke your bellies now. I’ll keep on switching after thirty thrusts. Then, if I feel good, then I’ll ejaculate</p><p>It would take some time before Nikita could recover.</p><p>Next, having alternate sex between Megu and Edie.</p><p>


 We’re not having sex until I’m satisfied. Hurry up already, Megu 

 yes! Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu hurries up and puts my penis inside her mouth.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll kiss Darling</p><p>Edie begins licking my lips.</p><p>Then, I had sex with Edie and Megu alternately.</p><p>I ejaculated inside Megu’s womb.</p><p>At that time, Nikita has recovered.</p><p>Then, I had alternating sex with Edie and Nikita.</p><p>Then, I ejaculated inside Edie.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>The four of us are completely sticky with love nectar, semen, and sweat.</p><p>


 Are you okay, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu calls me.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, breasts 

 Huh? 

 Let me lick your breasts 

 O-Okay</p><p>Megu puts her breasts in front of me.</p><p>Megu’s breasts are sparkling with her sweat.</p><p>This would get my face sweaty. Still, I bury myself in it.</p><p>I lick her nipples.</p><p>


 Haa, I feel at ease when my face is filled with breasts 

 Right</p><p>Megu happily hugs my head.</p><p>


 If you want breasts, we also have it here 

 Me too</p><p>Edie’s brown breasts and Nikita’s white breasts.</p><p>I bury my face on each of them.</p><p>I lick on their nipples.</p><p>


 Darling that tickles 

 But, it feels pleasing. I feel my heart calming</p><p>These three have different smelling sweat.</p><p>The taste of it as well.</p><p>Megu’s a pure Japanese girl.</p><p>Nikita’s American now but her origin is from Russia.</p><p>Edie’s brown-skinned, but her hair is blonde. In short, she’s a mixed race with American-type body.</p><p>They’re all distinctive.</p><p>To think that they’re different.</p><p>


 Megu, kiss</p><p>I ask Megu for a kiss.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>Megu kisses my lip.</p><p>


 Edie 

 Darling</p><p>Edie and I kiss.</p><p>


 Nikita 

 Me too? I’m happy</p><p>Nikita tangles her tongue.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, why are you so spoiled now?</p><p>Megu’s surprised by my transformation.</p><p>


 It’s better if Darling’s spoiled. Instead, he’s been holding back for too long</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Yes, This is way cuter</p><p>Nikita licks my face.</p><p>


 Hey, Yoshi-kun, I</p><p>Suddenly, Megu speaks up.</p><p>


 I found out a lot now. No, I now knew that I don’t understand a lot, Err, you see, I didn’t understand things when I intend to 

 Megumi, we don’t get what you’re talking about if you speak like that</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Err, look. During our hard times in May, Yoshi-kun said become the housewife of this household, and the household’s chairman, right? I misunderstood that as helping out Katsuko-oneesan in practice to become Yoshi-kun’s wife or look after Mana and Agnes-chan. Then Megu?

 It wasn’t the case, Yoshi-kun, we can’t become an ordinary couple, so I’m told that I cannot monopolize Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looks at me with earnest eyes.</p><p>


 I only understood it at face value. Even though I thought I understand it, in reality, I don’t 

 Right, Megumi’s always enduring</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, it’s wrong to endure. Enduring means that you don’t agree. Those who haven’t accepted fate endures. It only stagnates inside your heart 

 Right, you have to accept fate and feel the hopelessness</p><p>Nikita said hopelessness.</p><p>


 That’s right. I cannot monopolize Yoshi-kun, I have to give up on it and feel despair from it</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>


 If I did it correctly then I don’t have to suffer this much nor bother everyone</p><p>Edie flicks Megu’s forehead.</p><p>


 What? 

 Megumi, you’re still looking at yourself. View from the perspective!</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>


 You see, I can’t marry Darling. That’s because Darling will marry Megumi. That’s why I feel hopelessness from it. I can give up from it completely 

 Edie-san? 

 On the other hand, it feels frustrating, so I call Darling as Darling even in front of Megumi</p><p>She laughs.</p><p>


 I’m a fighter, so I’m not suited for housekeeping work. So, it’s inevitable. I have to give up being Darlin’s wife to stay in the family. It’s despair</p><p>She presses her breasts to me while saying that.</p><p>


 But, I don’t mind it. Darling and I are lovers, and I’m with the whole family, so I’m happy</p><p>Then, Nikita.</p><p>


 Megumi. I said this earlier. Change your point of view. If you feel hopelessness in one thing, you’ll become happy afterward, that’s life</p><p>She said and laughed.</p><p>


 After all, you look like you’re happy from my point of view 

 Nikita-san 

 Nikita will do. No, scratch that. Call me Anya</p><p>Anya.</p><p>


 Nikita Gorbachev is a code name. That’s obvious, it’s a stupid name. Although, that’s my name coming to Japan in my passport</p><p>It’s an alias.</p><p>Obviously. Speaking of which, I don’t know Miss Cordelia’s real name.</p><p>


 I mean, I don’t have a real name. My actual family registered is already erased, my family register in the US is an alias. I change names every time for each job. But, Cordelia-oneesama and friends call me Anya She smiled at us.

 That’s what my parents called me when I was a child</p><p>That was the name Nikita’s parents call her during her time in Russia.</p><p>


 Of course, Anya was a nickname, my real name was different. Well, enough backstory, start calling me Anya</p><p>She abandoned her family register name, only her nickname remains.</p><p>


 I’ll only allow Yoshida, Edie, and Megumi. You can call me Anya</p><p>Nikita looks at Megu.</p><p>


 Seriously, I feel like I got a troublesome little sister. But, I like clumsy girls like you. I don’t feel like loosing to Megumi, but I want to be friends with you</p><p>Then, she stretches out her hand.</p><p>


 Regards. Megumi?</p><p>Megu</p><p>


 i should be the one who says that, my best regards</p><p>The two shake hands.</p><p>Edie places her hand on top of them.</p><p>


 Me too! From now on</p><p>Edie moves the hands holding each other.</p><p>


 Then, we place it here!</p><p>Their hands go on top of my penis.</p><p>


 Oh! I see!</p><p>Nikita grabs my withered penis.</p><p>Edie too.</p><p>


 Come now, Megumi, touch the penis too! 

 What?</p><p>Megu doesn’t get it, it seems.</p><p>


 We’ve got to make this big again. 

 Yes. Someone pulls out so we could be together just the four of us, right? I’m talking about you</p><p>Nikita shouts to the ceiling of the room.</p><p>


 You can call me Anya too, Nei!</p><p>Oh. Nei.</p><p>She got off.</p><p>But, she’s watching us.</p><p>


 Stop, you don’t have to make it grow big now</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Oh, why?</p><p>Nikita shows a curious face.</p><p>


 I can take it easy later with Nei 

 I wanted to see Nei and Yoshida have sex since I’m here</p><p>Ah, Nikita’s into Nei since the start.</p><p>


 But, Nei seems to have her plan</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>


 As Megu mentioned earlier, even when other people point out and say you should do this, also if you understand what you’re told about and yet, it takes time to understand, I think</p><p>Even though you thought you understand, you actually don’t</p><p>


 Besides, at one point, I finally understood. To think that what everyone was telling means like this, like that The thought of Why did I not get it before? That’s embarrassing, is already late, no, I guess it’s not too late. It’s better to be noticed late than to stay unnoticed  What about it?</p><p>Megu looks at me in puzzlement.</p><p>


 I think I’ll try having an affair 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 Last night, so many people told me that it’s better if I try out having an affair with girls outside the family. I didn’t understand why it is necessary. But, since everyone tells me that</p><p>There must be a reason, a meaning behind it.</p><p>Everyone’s telling me that for my sake.</p><p>


 I thought of trying it out, just in case 

 Oh, Nei must have some plan, I see</p><p>Edie assumes.</p><p>


 I’ll help out. As long as time allows me</p><p>Nikita said that she’ll part from us by afternoon.</p><p>


 Megumi, what about you?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Got it. I’ve given up on the fact that Yoshi-kun had sex with other girls. It’s inevitable. I don’t mind now</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Even if Yoshi-kun has an affair with 40 or 50 girls, I’ll accept it 

 No, Megumi. It’s 100! A hundred people!</p><p>This brown and blonde girl banters.</p><p>


 Is it even safe if we go for 100 people?</p><p>Am I prefab storage?</p><p>


 It’s okay! It’s Yoshi-kun after all!</p><p>Megu takes my hand and presses them on her breasts.</p><p>


 Here, Yoshi-kun! Massage them!</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Anya and Edie, get yours massaged too!</p><p>I don’t get it, but.</p><p>I take my time and massage the breasts of the three girls to my heart’s content.</p><p>Chapter 615</p><p>


 Then, we’ll take a shower first</p><p>Anya said and then she takes Megu to the shower room.</p><p>There’s no time, so we decided to do it by twos.</p><p>Megu follows Anya looking meek.</p><p>She must be thinking that it’s better if she deepens her friendship with Anya.</p><p>She thinks that it’s better if I join with Edie instead of Anya.</p><p>


 Teach her how to use the shower, Megu 

 I know, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu smiles and enters the shower room.</p><p>The door closed.</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 Edie, how long are you going to fellate me?</p><p>Edie continues to lick my penis.</p><p>


 Got to suck out the semen in the urethra</p><p>She sucks on the glans looking earnest.</p><p>


 Edie, you really love fellatio 

 Darling also loves breasts, it’s the same</p><p>Well, that’s true.</p><p>


 Look, Darling’s penis is now clean with my saliva</p><p>She smiled and hugged me.</p><p>This time, she licks my neck and chest.</p><p>


 Hey, stop it Edie 

 Darling, you can massage my breasts too</p><p>Err.</p><p>I guess I have to.</p><p>Yeah, it’s squishy. Pleasing.</p><p>But.</p><p>To think that four people had sex in this small room.</p><p>The whole room is filled with lewd scent.</p><p>


 Women scent smells lewd</p><p>They all have different scents, but they all stimulate my sexual desires.</p><p>


 Is that so? I only get aroused from Darling’s sweat</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Other boys smell disgusting, but if it’s Darling’s, it makes my heart throb</p><p>Edie smiles and licks the back of my ear.</p><p>


 But, I’m glad that Megumi understands now</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Megu giving up on her mood of wanting to monopolize me is a step forward.</p><p>


 Really, thank Anya and Nei</p><p>Anya and Nei.</p><p>


 Nei really knows Darling and us the best. Nei should’ve been the best as Darling’s main wife</p><p>Edie?</p><p>You think that Nei’s much more suited as the lawful wife?</p><p>


 But if Nei becomes the main wife, Darling will become useless. Nei knows that, so she never gets off from the position of elder sister</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 That’s not all, Edie. Nei is</p><p>Nei has the trauma from not being able to protect her younger brother.</p><p>


 Nei is a girl that has to be an elder sister. She loves her brother from the bottom of her heart more than a lover 

 That’s so complex</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Insecure? 

 Nono, I mean complicated</p><p>Edie rubs her cheeks on my chest and laughs.</p><p>Then, she spoke in English to the ceiling.</p><p>


 What did you say? 

 I was talking to Nei. Either way, she’s watching, right? So I told her what’s next in your plan? What should I do? It’s about time you talk</p><p>Speaking of which, she’s taking her time getting Anya’s school uniform.</p><p>


 I’m also Nei’s sister. I have to cooperate too!</p><p>Then, Megu and Anya finished taking a shower.</p><p>Edie and I enter the shower room.</p><p>It’s tight for two people.</p><p>Edie’s glamorous when naked.</p><p>Edie cleans up her whole body using body soap.</p><p>Edie rubs my back and laughs happily.</p><p>Next, I scrub Edie’s.</p><p>Click.</p><p>Coming out of the shower room:</p><p>


 Oh, what do you think of A-chan, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei’s back. I mean.</p><p>Anya’s wearing our school uniform now.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s cute</p><p>To be honest, Anya’s appearance earlier.</p><p>White jumpsuit and long boots.</p><p>She looks like a superhero in some American comic book about to fight.</p><p>


 She looks like someone from TV or movies earlier, right? That’s why the students who were watching feels like they’re backing off</p><p>Nei’s analysis is right, I think.</p><p>The gaze from the crowd earlier looks like they came to a TV show’s location and watched from the side or like someone watching a hero show at the roof of a department store.</p><p>There’s a disconnect with reality.</p><p>Therefore, Hoshizaki-san laughed at us.</p><p>She only thinks of Megu and Anya’s race as a show from people outside her world, different from herself.</p><p>


 But now, look, A-chan looks like a cute 17-year-old girl when changing to a school uniform</p><p>Anya in her uniform is emphasizing her beauty and curves.</p><p>Even so, her presence in the school building doesn’t feel strange, she looks like an international student.</p><p>If this was the jumpsuit from earlier, she only looks like she’s about to record a battle scene in a classroom during the lessons.</p><p>Seriously, women’s atmosphere changes depending on what they wear.</p><p>


 Here, Yo-chan and you girls should wear clothes too! The first hour is about to end! 

 Oh right</p><p>I hurry up and put on my uniform.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Nei’s calling Anya A-chan. That means that she was watching us in the monitoring room under the principal’s office.</p><p>Then seeing that it’s a good time, she came back with Anya’s uniform.</p><p>


 Ya-chan 

 What?</p><p>Nei turns to me, smiling.</p><p>Nei who’s acting with us in mind is so lovely.</p><p>It’s so lovely that I can’t put it to words.</p><p>


 Come here</p><p>I hug Nei.</p><p>


 What’s with you so sudden?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 What? Want Onee-chan to spoil you? 

 Yeah, want, Ya-chan</p><p>I gently rub Nei’s hair and back.</p><p>


 Darling won’t hold back like before. If he wants to be spoiled, then he will, and we’ll spoil him. That’s the most natural course of events</p><p>Edie said and smiled.</p><p>


 Yes, right. We had our breasts rubbed a lot, Nei have yours rubbed too 

 Yes, Nei-oneesan</p><p>Anya and Megu are looking us with loving gazes.</p><p>


 Geez! Okay then, come to my chest Yo-chan</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I bury my face into Nei’s voluptuous breasts.</p><p>


 Ahaha, that’s cute! Yo-chan, you should stay spoiled forever. Yo-chan’s cute, so this is welcome!</p><p>Nei said satisfied.</p><p>After the first hour is over, we leave the bakery by the side of the cafeteria.</p><p>That said, it’s just harsh facing your teacher on the first class, so,</p><p>We listen to the chime at the end of the first hour at the entrance of the school building.</p><p>We go to the school building during break time.</p><p>


 Ugh? 

 What’s that?</p><p>The students who saw is in the hallway looks surprised.</p><p>Well, they should be.</p><p>Edie and Anya are clinging to my arms.</p><p>The two of them are pressing their breasts to my body.</p><p>Behind us are Megu and Nei.</p><p>


 Hey, wait, isn’t he your fiance? Are you okay with that?</p><p>A third-year school girl asks Megu.</p><p>


 What about it? All they’re doing is international exchange</p><p>Megu replied with a relaxed face.</p><p>


 International exchange, what? 

 Foreigners treat physical contact differently 

 What?</p><p>In the end, getting naked and having sex together worked out.</p><p>That’s why Megu’s no longer jealous of Anya.</p><p>Megu’s the type that tries to understand with her head but doesn’t agree with it from experience.</p><p>Megu’s really so complex.</p><p>


 Ooh, that’s Nikita Gorbachev, right? 

 I wasn’t there during the death fight in the grounds this morning, but still 

 I was watching, but still, she’s much cuter from earlier 

 Earlier, it was a bit scary 

 This is much better than her face in TV 

 Err, she’s a foreign celebrity, right? 

 What’s that? 

 A foreigner talent 

 I heard that her main job is a model 

 She’s stunning 

 Is she going to enroll at our school? 

 I heard that she’s an experience enrollee for now 

 Then, it’ll depend on today’s result 

 If she likes it, that’s possible 

 Bruh, if we got that beauty as a classmate, the boners won’t stop! 

 She’s a celebrity after all 

 If we’re talking about celebrities, Shirasaka Yukino’s here too 

 Well, that one’s a special case 

 Yeah, they say that the opposition party will pursue the unconstitutional violations of human rights on the next diet meeting 

 Wait, seriously? I was watching that every week 

 As for our house, it’s my father who watches it eagerly than me</p><p>Is Yukino’s show that overwhelming?</p><p>It’s strange for an illegal show to be still broadcasted as a variety program.</p><p>Yukino’s unconcerned with the taboo words from the industry.</p><p>


 By the way, what’s with that boy? 

 Well, it’s that guy, you know? 

 Does he want to get killed? 

 Yeah, he should just explode 

 Yeah, like   no</p><p>Comparing me to   no  ?</p><p>


 Surrounded by beauties, that guy’s gathering a lot of hate, isn’t he? 

 Yeah, I can feel that. It goes this far</p><p>Anyway, we somehow managed to go to our classroom while exposed to the hateful gazes of the men.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s far enough, Nikiniki</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I see. Since we’re in a place where other people can hear, it’s not Anya but Nikita.</p><p>


 Huh? Why? I want to go inside and study together with Yoshida</p><p>Anya said while squeezing my arms tightly.</p><p>


 Well, Nikiniki’s 17, right? You’re coming with me to the second year classrooms</p><p>I see. Her school year would be different.</p><p>


 I can’t? 

 Obviously. You’re an experience enrollee so here, come with me</p><p>Nei pulls Anya away from me.</p><p>


 Hey, wait, Yoshida? 

 We’ll be back later, Megu-chan, Edie, see yah</p><p>Nei drags Anya.</p><p>I mean, seeing that she’s not resisting, Anya’s just playing around.</p><p>


 Uhm, Nikita-san!</p><p>One male student dares to speak to Anya.</p><p>


 Hey, Nei!</p><p>Anya complains to Nei at supersonic speed1. In English.</p><p>Nei replied in fluent English as well.</p><p>The two of them were arguing in English so the schoolboy who was trying to talk to her is dumbfounded and can’t speak any further.</p><p>Oh, they’re trying to brush it off with English no matter what is asked.</p><p>There’s no one here who can speak English as fluent as Nei.</p><p>


 Hey, let’s go, Darling, Megumi</p><p>Edie pulls us into the classroom.</p><p>Then, we were able to get away from the seniors who were trying to talk to us.</p><p>


 Good morning, Megumi, you seem early</p><p>Megu’s friend welcomes her sarcastically.</p><p>


 I never expected Megumi to skip the first class 

 Uhm, sorry 

 Don’t mind it You went through a lot 

 Yamamine-san, I was watching this morning 

 Yada Yada, Yoshi-kun is mine, that was incredible</p><p>Megu blushed.</p><p>


 Err, that’s 

 Don’t mind it, we know well how much Yamamine-chi loves Yoshida-chi 

 You guys continue to show the growth of your love since the April 

 We know how much you’re head-over-heels for him 

 I mean, Yoshida-chi’s always liked by girls with troubles</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Natou-senpai has rehabilitated now but you know, she came to our class and made a threat.</p><p>Oh right, that happened.</p><p>


 That was scary 

 She’s beautiful, but still, her delinquent blood isn’t gone</p><p>So that’s their evaluation.</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>She’s been the legendary delinquent in this school for the past two years.</p><p>No, actually, it’s in the city.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei they go around the town at night and regularly hunt down delinquents.</p><p>For boys, Nei now only looks beautiful since she dyed her hair back to black, but.</p><p>For the ordinary school girls, she’s still in the scary person territory.</p><p>


 But, Natou-san meddled, and now I’m getting along with Nikita-san</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Oh, I see! 

 I mean, that senpai’s quite kind to Yoshida-kun, right? 

 By the way, is he really under the board chairman’s custody? 

 Yes, that’s true. Yoshi-kun and my house is lent by the board director 

 Oh what, I see. We’ve always been curious since your house looks lovely. After all, Megumi-chan’s home is, well</p><p>Yamamine house is poor, everyone in our class knows that.</p><p>


 Yes. That’s why Yoshi-kun’s acquainted with the board chairman. Then, the house was lent to us. The two of us can’t live in my or Yoshi-kun’s house 

 Right</p><p>I’m glad.</p><p>As expected, Megu’s virtue in her normal behavior accumulates.</p><p>The girls in our class have a good impression of Megu.</p><p>


 Well, that’s great, I guess? You were even shouting my Yoshi-kun in front of everyone then you had a hearto-heart talk that you also skipped classes. Once in a while, that’s okay. Megu-chan, you look refreshed now HUh?

 Yeah, since Yoshida-kun moved to the bread-making course, Yamami’s face looks horrible</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>


 Of course, Yoshida-chi too</p><p>Me too?</p><p>


 Well, you’re not used to making bread, and yet you have to sell it to the school. I get that you have not much time to spare but, you need to vent it out, so it doesn’t accumulate 

 Huh? What’s that? Are you talking about sex? 

 No way. I wasn’t talking about that! Megumi-chan and Yoshida-kun are both earnest people so, if they keep on holding it, there would be a massive explosion just like Megumi-chan earlier this morning Did I look at my wits’ end that much?

 Don’t tease them too much. Yoshida’s got a lot in his back that sometimes he doesn’t know what to do</p><p>Oh, Takana joins the conversation.</p><p>


 Even with the subject of a house, it must be tough for them to live together alone so suddenly. Yoshida’s trying to do everything alone in the bakery so it must be tough. What’s more is that Yoshida’s looking after Edie for some reason Edie’s still clinging on my back.

 No, Tanaka, I’m not really looking after Edie</p><p>Should I say that Edie’s protecting me?</p><p>


 Stupid. Seeing how Yoshida acts, you look like you’re taking care after Edie 

 Yeah, Darling’s looking after me</p><p>Edie said smiling.</p><p>


 And the question that’s been bugging everyone for so long is finally clarified this morning</p><p>Huh? Tanaka?</p><p>


 Edie-chan’s the child of the director</p><p>A girl who watched the morning fuss said.</p><p>


 That’s why Yoshida’s looking after Edie, the child of the chairman, right?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 You really take all the work. Try refusing others from time to time 

 He can’t, he’s borrowing their house after all</p><p>A schoolgirl laughed.</p><p>


 So, Edie’s the one who brought Nikita Gorbachev?</p><p>Tanaka asks Edie.</p><p>


 Yes, right, me 

 Right, you two look like you get along</p><p>The girls agreed.</p><p>


 She’s a friend from America</p><p>Edie lies without a problem.</p><p>No, I guess it’s not a lie.</p><p>There was a time where both of them were Miss Cordelia’s subordinates.</p><p>It’s possible that there was some misunderstanding to some degree somewhere.</p><p>


 We cooled off our heat after reuniting from Los Angeles last summer. 

 Edie, that’s wrong. You should say renewing the old friendship</p><p>I butt in.</p><p>


 Yes, that. Warming up, that</p><p>That’s a convenience store.</p><p>


 That’s it 

 Speaking of which, her attitude towards Yoshida-kun is just like Edie-chan’s 

 Are all American girls like that? 

 Is Nikita even American? 

 She’s Russian-American. Right, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah. Seems like it. Looks like they had the same teacher in martial arts in the past</p><p>I try to manipulate the story in panic.</p><p>Well, in reality, Edie’s master isn’t Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 Oh, I see</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 Yoshida, come here</p><p>Tanaka calls me.</p><p>


 Sure</p><p>I try to go to Tanaka.</p><p>


 Edie, don’t join. It’s a conversation between men</p><p>Oh, Edie’s still clinging on my back.</p><p>


 Edie, go back to your seat 

 Eeh? Why can’t I? I can’t recharge unless I cling to Darling’s back 

 Yoshida’s not your charger, go over there 

 Muu</p><p>Edie parts from me annoyed.</p><p>


 Come closer, Yoshida</p><p>Tanaka brings me to the back of the classroom.</p><p>Then, the other boys gather as well.</p><p>


 We can’t let this leak out</p><p>Tanaka starts talking.</p><p>


 Did you know that Endou’s back in town?</p><p>Endou?</p><p>


 Endou, who?</p><p>The boys fall down.</p><p>


 Are you an idiot? I’m talking about Endou. Endou Kenji, our former classmate</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>That Endou? Yukino’s former boyfriend.</p><p>


 Huh? What happened to that guy again?</p><p>I completely forgot about Endou.</p><p>If I recall, I made him faint while I broadcasting as I rape Yukino.</p><p>Someone from his house came to pick him up, and I remember him not coming to school, but.</p><p>After that, I.</p><p>There was the confrontation with Cesario Viola.</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes’ problems.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke’s case happened too.</p><p>I didn’t have time to recall about Endou at all.</p><p>Speaking of which, I haven’t seen him since the holidays.</p><p>


 You know, that guy raped Shirasaka-san on the room next to the principal’s office</p><p>Oh right. Endou’s blamed for raping Yukino during the school broadcast.</p><p>Actually, that was me.</p><p>


 Yakuza took away Shirasaka-san after that, right? The victim was missing so the school couldn’t accuse Endou 

 If you think of the future of the victim, the school couldn’t make an appeal to the police without asking the girl or the family’s permission 

 I mean, Shirasaka got in more trouble after that 

 She and her family, right</p><p>Err</p><p>


 Anyway, Endou’s case was unsettled 

 The principal was replaced due to a sudden illness as soon as the holidays ended, a lot of teachers also quit from this school</p><p>Geropa-kouchou from Shirasaka Sousuke’s faction is no longer here.</p><p>


 So, what about Endou?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 He should still be in our school records</p><p>Tanaka replied.</p><p>


 But, you see, his house also got messed up, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 His uncle who was a city councilor was arrested for corruption, and his father was getting preferential treatment on contracts for city construction. Therefore, it’s a collusion problem 

 Endou’s construction company seems to have gone bankrupt</p><p>Bankrupt.</p><p>Wait, if I recall.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said that she’ll punish Endou’s house thoroughly.</p><p>She should’ve made instructions here and there.</p><p>After that.</p><p>Ah, Minaho-neesan was also busy.</p><p>She gave instructions to corner them down then left them alone.</p><p>Therefore, Endou’s house was cornered too much that it went bankrupt.</p><p>


 Then, his parents were chased by the creditors of the company that they ran out of town one night 

 That’s why he’s never gone back to school</p><p>And that Endou’s back now?</p><p>


 Then, Sakai, you met Endou yesterday, right?</p><p>Tanaka calls Sakai.</p><p>


 Yeah, I met him behind the station. He called me out</p><p>Endou did, really?</p><p>


 Endou looked okay now. He was dressing in flashy clothes</p><p>Sakai said.</p><p>


 He was a high school baseball player back then, and yet his head looks like he was an exile 

 Takahiro? 

 No, more like Atsushi hairstyle, and for some reason, he was wearing sunglasses even though it’s already night 

 As expected of Endou</p><p>Tanaka groans.</p><p>


 Yeah, I asked him Why are you wearing sunglasses? He replied, this is a night sunglasses, so it’s okay 

 That’s definitely Endou</p><p>The boys nod to themselves.</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Still, was he really aiming for the Azushi exile look? Knowing Endou’s face, he seems better as Kameda 

 Oh, speaking of which, he looks like Kameda’s brother</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Well, I don’t know much about that but, Endou asked me about Yoshida</p><p>About me?</p><p>


 He looked like he’s got a huge grudge. Saying that he’d definitely beat up Yoshida</p><p>That guy.</p><p>Did he notice what I did to him?</p><p>No way.</p><p>1. JJ FAD</p><p>Chapter 616</p><p>


 Anyway, he looked like he’s gone crazy. Endou’s speech sounded weird</p><p>Sakai who met Endou in the city said.</p><p>


 For some reason, he was saying In in the bottom right now. But, I won’t stay here. What’s left for me is to crawl all the way to the top. I am now Nyapoleon! I will rise up like Nyapoleon! like that Err.

 Who’s Nyapoleon?</p><p>Let’s ask while we’re at it.</p><p>


 I had the same question, well, I thought that he’s just mispronouncing Napoleon, so I asked him</p><p>Sakai said.</p><p>


 Then, Endou said You don’t know Nyapoleon? He’s a legend. He’s a guy who went from foot soldier to becoming a supreme ruler 

 Seems like there’s some right and some wrong parts there</p><p>Tanaka mutters.</p><p>Well, that’s not Toyotomi Hideyoshi.</p><p>


 I got curious about it, so I asked Endou, What did that legend do? Then</p><p>Umu</p><p>


 Endou said fought wars, won, became the emperor, after, he made laws for bottled cognac, fought order mix, insomniac, impossible, not holding a dictionary. Also, his first wife was noisy 

 What? You can’t understand anything from that</p><p>Tanaka said.</p><p>


 No, he speaks really shallow, so I think he’s talking about some weak knowledge from a mangaka or something</p><p>Sakai sighs.</p><p>


 After all, when I asked him Which country is he from? Endou said That’s obvious! The southern island in Europe. His boots are banked sideways</p><p>Another rough idea.</p><p>


 So, I didn’t really get what he was talking about.</p><p>Well, I guess.</p><p>Even the name was vague.</p><p>Napoleon turned to Nyapoleon.</p><p>


 Then, he continues to talk to me. Nyapoleon is amazing. Nyapoleon is cool. That’s why I’ll aim to become like Nyapoleon. And someday, I’ll become an emperor of heavens like Nyapoleon while shouting so loudly. We’re inside a game arcade. He was laughing so loud that I feel embarrassed to be with him I see.

 Yeah, he’s really influenced by manga. Furthermore, it’s in the middle of serialization, so Endou doesn’t know the outcome</p><p>Tanaka said.</p><p>


 Well, Napoleon once climbed up the ladder and became an emperor, lost a war and exiled to the Elba Island, then, well, he reappeared, resurrected like the Phoenix and became emperor once again. Endou’s actually right about the glorious resurrection to that extent Oh, I see.

 But, Napoleon lost immediately afterward, thrown to Saint Helena Island, and he died lonely, didn’t he? 

 He still lost in the end 

 Yeah, he didn’t know about the end. 

 He hasn’t read that far in the manga</p><p>Endou, if your goal is to become Napoleon, you’d only go to a bad end.</p><p>


 Although, that’s very much like him, I mean, Endou’s delusions are the only ones that explode in his world, I don’t think that he’s he’s tripping at all</p><p>Another guy tells Sakia.</p><p>


 Well yeah. I think it would be worse if he said I’ll become Saitou Tatsuoki or Ryuuzen 

 Maybe, it’s Napoleon but not of France, maybe it’s Napoleon Hill or spider Napoleon</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 The first one is the pioneer of philosophy books and the later is a phantom Kamen Rider</p><p>Sakai teaches me.</p><p>


 Anyway, since he said I’ll become Napoleon is still within the bounds of what Endou would say</p><p>Tanaka tells Sakai.</p><p>


 Well, that’s true. The big part is after that, after telling me I’ll become Nyapoleon so many times, he said:</p><p>We all look at Sakai.</p><p>


 I Nyapoleon will become the supreme ruler! So, do you want to join our party? he said</p><p>Nyapoleon party?</p><p>


 What’s that?</p><p>Tanaka asks Sakai on behalf of everyone.</p><p>


 He said, This faction of Endou Kenji (Nyapoleon 2) will rule the world</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 That guy doesn’t know that Napoleon II exists in the world history 

 Yeah. It’s mentioned in the world history textbooks, also, Napoleon ii is in the tests, right? One should notice that if ii exists, there should also be II</p><p>History boys fire up in anger.</p><p>


 Well, that’s Endou’s personality, yeah</p><p>Tanaka gave up.</p><p>


 So what? is Endou trying to make a team of delinquents and call it Nyapoleon party? 

 Well, you see, Endou said Our Nyapoleon party has already more than 300 members in this town. Also, I’m the party leader and corps commander.</p><p>300?</p><p>


 Huh? Is he saying that he’s a boss of a 300 member group? 

 No, he said that more than half of that 300 were just supporters and the active force are a hundred elites</p><p>Supporter what?</p><p>What are they supporting?</p><p>


 Seems like the supporters will be able to vote during presidential elections 

 But, the party leader’s Endou, right?</p><p>It’s called a party for Endou.</p><p>


 Yeah, so the ballot will have Endou’s name in it, and you’ll have the right to vote for him 

 What kind of dictatorship is that?</p><p>Everyone’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 No, aren’t they all just Endou’s delusions? No matter how you think about it, there won’t be a hundred idiots who would follow Endou, are there?</p><p>One of the guys said.</p><p>


 Yeah, his uncle was arrested, his wealthy father’s company went bankrupt, right?</p><p>Endou doesn’t have any connections nor money now.</p><p>


 I thought of the same, but Endou himself is confident. He’s laughing out loud, filled with composure. I felt that it was getting creepy</p><p>I get how Sakai feels.</p><p>


 Then, he said this. Nyapoleon party’s first target is Yoshida</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Endou asked me to tell Yoshida this I will soon come with my combat troops so keep your eyes open and wait for me</p><p>Endou, the right way to say that is just you wait and I’ll show you.</p><p>


 Anyway, you two should be careful</p><p>Tanaka tells me.</p><p>


 Well, Endou’s probably just exaggerating, but still, that guy’s an idiot, but he moves when he needs to 

 Yeah. gives you the creeps 

 Could it be that Endou’s delusions got over the top that he’s crazy now? 

 But you know, it would be a problem if you meet him in the city while he’s holding a knife 

 Yeah, Yoshida aside, I’m worried about Yamamine-chan 

 Right, I don’t mind if Endou stabs Yoshida at all 

 I mean, get stabbed 

 Poor Yamamine-chan</p><p>Well, I’ve got Megu, a beauty all to myself.</p><p>Say what you want boys.</p><p>


 Got it. I’ll take care, I’ll tell Megu and Edie</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s better. Edie-chan seems like she could kick off Endou’s knife if he had one 

 But, we’re serious, take care. It’s possible that someone could get hurt 

 We’ll also contact you once we discover something 

 Yeah, thanks 

 I mean, Sakai, go on and enter the Nyapoleon party 

 Don’t want to. That would mean that I’m Endou’s subordinate 

 Right, nobody likes that</p><p>The boys laugh together.</p><p>Ding Dong.</p><p>Then, the second-hour chime rings.</p><p>


 Anyway, that’s all from us, Yoshida 

 Yeah, thanks. I’ll be careful</p><p>We had our second-hour lesson proceed normally.</p><p>I.</p><p>I’m thinking a lot.</p><p>I don’t have to worry about Endou in school.</p><p>Our school has Kuromori’s warning system.</p><p>Endou’s still enrolled, but.</p><p>Our system marks Endou Kenji as a person under surveillance.</p><p>If ever Endou tries to intrude our school, the alarm should sound right away.</p><p>Kstsuko-nee wouldn’t miss out pressing the alarm.</p><p>Minaho-neesan should be back from Kyoto soon.</p><p>We’re always using cars when commuting to school.</p><p>Megu has her club activities, but Nagisa’s car picks her up in front of the school gate.</p><p>Let’s not have them wait in front of the school gate.</p><p>We’ll use the parking lot for the faculty and staff always.</p><p>If we do that, I don’t have to worry about getting ambushed by Endou, or Nyapoleon Party which is under Endou (Although I don’t know whether they exist or not)</p><p>After the second hour, I’ll go to the bakery for the third and fourth hours, Katsuko-nee will come to teach me.</p><p>I can talk to her about it.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 She’s definitely involved here</p><p>I mutter.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>Endou came back to the city in high spirits. And still pinpointing his aims at me.</p><p>That’s unthinkable most of the time.</p><p>Perhaps, those people told Endou that I’m the one who took him down.</p><p>


 There’s only one person that comes to my mind</p><p>The student council president, Iwakura Yukiyo</p><p>I think she’s moving behind the scenes.</p><p>It’s been four months since the fuss in May.</p><p>It’s about time she makes a move.</p><p>Depending on the circumstances, Nyapoleon party might exists.</p><p>The boss maybe Iwakura-san, not Endou.</p><p>I look behind the classroom.</p><p>The delinquent guys in our class are absent.</p><p>Those guys are inevitably connected to Iwakura-san.</p><p>That’s a problem.</p><p>Iwakura-san might’ve tampered with the security system inside the school and allowed Endou to infiltrate.</p><p>I don’t think that she’d give him access to the secret underground passage and the monitoring room under the principal’s office.</p><p>If she tells that stupid Endou, he’d definitely expose the secret to the other students.</p><p>That guy can’t shut up when you tell him a secret.</p><p>Therefore, Iwakura-san won’t go that far.</p><p>Iwakura-san will be in trouble if the secret monitoring system of Kuromori is exposed.</p><p>The second hour was over while I had such endless worries.</p><p>I call Megu and Edie right away and explain it briefly.</p><p>


 Anyway, be sure to guard Megu, Edie 

 Roger</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 What about Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu looks at me worriedly.</p><p>


 I’ll be fine. I have Katsuko-nee with me in the bakery, once we sold the bread for the day and done tidying up, we’ll be back to the mansion right away</p><p>It’s Saturday today.</p><p>Fortunately, there are no activities in the bread-making club.</p><p>


 I’ll talk to MInaho-neesan about Endou</p><p>Minaho-neesan should have connections with the gangs in this town.</p><p>She should be able to investigate Endou’s movements.</p><p>I can consult about Iwakura-san too.</p><p>


 Anya’s with us until noon</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 I’ll look after Megumi, I guess we should have Anya look after Darling? 

 No, it’s a rare chance for Anya so let’s have her enjoy the Japanese school</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That’s better</p><p>We should leave Anya to Nei.</p><p>It’s Nei we’re talking about so she’ll surely take care of Anya and let her have fun.</p><p>


 Right</p><p>Megu agrees</p><p>


 Then, it’s about time I go 

 Yes, I’ll help out during lunch</p><p>Megu’s club practice is in the afternoon.</p><p>I’ve got to ask Megu and Nei to be the seller during lunch as usual.</p><p>We don’t bake that much during Saturdays since it doesn’t sell well so it’ll be sold out soon.</p><p>Well, that’s also because Megu and Nei, two beauties are selling it.</p><p>If I were the seller, it would be left untouched.</p><p>


 Darling</p><p>Edie pats the edge of my bag.</p><p>That’s where my beat-up stick is hidden.</p><p>I could hide it in my sleeve when wearing winter clothes, but.</p><p>Summer clothes are short sleeved, so I can only keep it in my bag.</p><p>


 You should take that out</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>


 Oh, Yoshida? Making bread today again?</p><p>Takana calls me as I carry my bag out of the classroom.</p><p>


 Yeah. I made good ones today so buy some</p><p>I replied with a smile.</p><p>


 Can’t you give at least the guys in our class a 50 yen discount sometimes? 

 Sorry, I’m not the one who puts the price there</p><p>Katsuko-nee decides the prices of bread.</p><p>Also.</p><p>


 Once you decided on the price, bake bread for that cost. If it doesn’t sell, don’t think of putting the price down</p><p>That’s what she strictly told me.</p><p>If this was an actual business, if it’s unsold, dispose of it instead of selling it cheap.</p><p>But for now, I’m only under training.</p><p>If I can’t sell to customers at the assessed price then,</p><p>I must keep that disgrace to my heart.</p><p>Therefore, I won’t do price cuts.</p><p>Well, fortunately, I don’t bake a lot of bread for the moment, so the numbers are squeezed.</p><p>There are still a few that don’t sell, however.</p><p>


 I guess not, well, keep at it 

 Yeah, thanks</p><p>Tanaka sees me off smiling.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, the lemon-cream bread last time was delicious! Will you make that one again?</p><p>After coming out of the door, another girl asks me.</p><p>


 Err, I plan on making it again next Tuesday</p><p>I still can’t do all of Katsuko-nee’s recipes so, my repertoire of the bread I sell keeps on changing.</p><p>


 Can’t you announce what kind of bread you sell on what day of the week?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>


 Thanks, I’ll prep that for next week</p><p>Should I put it out on the wall in the school cafeteria or should give it out to each class?</p><p>I can also post it on the high school forums.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m expecting that!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>My classmates are really helping me.</p><p>They all are supporting Megu and me.</p><p>I’m thankful to them.</p><p>Having a home is an aid in itself.</p><p>


 Now then</p><p>I hold my student bag under my arm.</p><p>I hide my beat-up stick in the shadows.</p><p>I need to be ready to swing it if anything happens.</p><p>I don’t know when I’ll be attacked once I step out of the classroom.</p><p>I need to be prepared.</p><p>Ding Dong.</p><p>The third-hour chime rings.</p><p>I hurry to the bakery.</p><p>The school will quiet down as soon as class starts.</p><p>I can hear only the teacher’s voice in each classroom.</p><p>Still, I can feel people’s Qi.</p><p>I can tell that there’s a lot of student’s qi gathering in the school.</p><p>The school building is filled with the youthful vitality.</p><p>I’m in 6th kyu in Kudou style ancient martial arts.</p><p>Recently, I try to sense things not just with sight but also with Qi as much as possible.</p><p>I change my shoes at the entrance, go out of the school building.</p><p>If I go straight to the roofed corridor, it’ll be the student cafeteria.</p><p>If I use the outside passage, I’ll enter the building wearing shoes.</p><p>My bakery is built adjacent to the student cafeteria.</p><p>It’s not connected to the corridors of the school building.</p><p>Therefore, put on outdoor shoes and enter from the backdoor.</p><p>


 Hmm?</p><p>I feel a presence of the person behind the tree near the backdoor to the bakery.</p><p>We’re in the middle of class now.</p><p>Ordinary students shouldn’t be walking around.</p><p>And at this moment.</p><p>They’ll know that I’ll come to the bakery if they investigate it.</p><p>Then, that means.</p><p>Ambush?</p><p>I hold to my beat-up stick</p><p>


 !!!</p><p>No.</p><p>I know this Qi.</p><p>The person hiding behind the bush is,</p><p>


 Hey, Yukino, what’s up?</p><p>I call her out.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The blonde haired Yukino appears from the shade of the tree.</p><p>


 Well, morning</p><p>Yukino speaks to me blunt.</p><p>


 Not that, the third class is already starting 

 Then, hello</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Didn’t you come to school to take classes? I mean, why at this time?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Last night, I went to Karaoke with Francie, and we had fun, I was asleep until earlier</p><p>Oh, after the show was over,</p><p>She went out and had fun with that gay talent. I see.</p><p>


 Then you know, the boss from Kouzuki security service gave a call and woke me up 

 Huh, chief Yazawa did?</p><p>Why would a middle-aged man call a school girl?</p><p>


 Not that. A woman, she looks very strict, hmm, it’s that, ah, right, Seki-san</p><p>Oh, Shou-neechan.</p><p>Shou-neechan is doing her job as the head of Kouzuki SS quite well.</p><p>


 Seki-san was really angry. She told me to stop sulking in bed and go to school</p><p>Yukino’s living in an establishment of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>It’s a lodging facility for people who came from abroad and is in short term stay.</p><p>Their security is flawless.</p><p>There’s always some personnel from Kouzuki SS 24 hours a day.</p><p>


 Then an official sent me off in a car 

 Then why don’t you go take classes? 

 Are you an idiot? It’s Saturday today. If I go and attend classes on the third hour on Saturday, I’d look like an idiot! 

 Well, why not?</p><p>I had sex on the first hour and skipped lessons.</p><p>I went back to take classes in the second hour.</p><p>Then, I’m baking bread on the third and fourth hours.</p><p>


 I don’t like that. That’s not cool. Besides!</p><p>Yukino still worries about other people’s opinion.</p><p>Even though she doesn’t need to care about them anymore.</p><p>Yukino is still Yukino.</p><p>


 So, I’ve got nowhere to go until they pick me up at noon!</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 Got it, want to get in?</p><p>I asked Yukino.</p><p>


 You don’t plan on doing anything weird to me, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I don’t have the time. I need to be done baking bread at the end of the fourth hour</p><p>The process after baking has to be considered depending on the bread.</p><p>Others have to be put in a bag.</p><p>


 I’ll be busy, so I couldn’t care about you 

 Hmm, that’s better! I don’t want you to care about me!</p><p>Yukino’s angry for some reason.</p><p>I have no choice.</p><p>I open up the back door to the bakery with the key.</p><p>Click, the door opens.</p><p>


 Well, get in</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 excuse me</p><p>Then, we enter the bakery.</p><p>Chapter 617</p><p>


 Sit over there. How should I put it, don’t get close to the working table</p><p>I tell Yukino.</p><p>


 What? Why? 

 I’ll be making bread now. It’s just a matter of sanitary problems</p><p>Last time Yukino came here, I was cleaning up, so there was no problem,</p><p>But now, I’m about to bake bread</p><p>


 That’s a lot of trouble</p><p>I wash my hands, put on my white coat and hat.</p><p>


 You wear this to keep the hair from dropping</p><p>I hold my hair inside the cap.</p><p>Then, I also put on the mask.</p><p>Then, I wash my hands with alcohol.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s do this</p><p>Katsuko-nee hasn’t come yet.</p><p>Still, there are things I can do alone.</p><p>I have to pre-head the even too.</p><p>I bring over the dough we made this morning from the warehouse in the back and check it.</p><p>Some doughs need to be processed before entering the oven.</p><p>I continue working silently.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>I’ve checked all the dough in the pan.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Sorry I’m late</p><p>The door opens, and Katsuko-nee comes in.</p><p>


 Oh? You’re here</p><p>Katsuko-nee sees Yukino sitting on the corner of the room and said.</p><p>Yukino’s fiddling with her phone, looking bored.</p><p>


 I’ll get out if I’m in the way</p><p>Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I don’t mind if all you do is stay there</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>


 I’m not your friend</p><p>Yukino speaks in displeasure as she looks at Katsuko-nee’s peaceful expression.</p><p>She’s not good at dealing with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Still, she doesn’t have any intention of leaving the room.</p><p>She’s got no other place to stay.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, please check this</p><p>I call her out.</p><p>


 Yes, give me a moment</p><p>Katsuko-nee washes her hands, puts on her white coat, hat, mask, and disinfects her hand in a hurry.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s see</p><p>Katsuko-nee double-checks the dough in the pan.</p><p>


 This is, well, okay. It’s average. Let’s try baking it and see if we can sell it or not after it’s done 

 Right 

 The bad ones are decreasing, you’re doing well 

 But, it’s not yet 100% 

 Idiot. You can’t do it perfectly, of course. You just started</p><p>But.</p><p>I should avoid making defects as much as possible.</p><p>I can’t make something I can’t sell.</p><p>The costs of production are increasing.</p><p>


 You should learn something else other than that</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 Baking bread is influenced by the season. Be careful with the changes in temperature and humidity 

 I know that, but</p><p>I’ve read several books on how to make bread.</p><p>


 You don’t. You need at least a year minimum to know the difference of baking on seasons. You need to check it with your own eyes and tongue</p><p>One year.</p><p>


 Therefore, think of this first year as the year for experience and learning. You don’t have to think of anything unnecessary</p><p>Katsuko-nee has been baking bread every day ever since her prostitute era.</p><p>


 The first bread you baked was during the Golden Week, then you worked for three months in the mansion, and it’s only been a month since you started to make bread earnestly in the school. Therefore, you don’t know about how to make summer bread for now I have less than four months of experience.

 Even in the average business, you’ve got to know the atmosphere of work in one month, the flow of work in the third month, the contents of work in half a year, and even if you know the arrangement of work in a year, even after three, five, or even seven years. Anyway, you gain experience when you see the next wall  Wall? 

 Yes. A wall you have to pass through. Once you cross that wall, there will be a next one. Furthermore, you need to overcome the walls one after another, in order. There’s no skipping</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Well, those with talents can overcome several walls in no time, but they can understand something that takes ten years in three years. It’s a natural gift. But, in making bread, no genius could make the first year ordinary Winter, spring, summer, fall, I’ve got to experience the changes in seasons to understand.

 Geniuses could capitalize on their first year experience for the second year. Though they could average out the difference in seasons, it would take them three to five years to master on how to deal with it I’m an ordinary man. No, I believe that I’m less than that.</p><p>Therefore, it’ll take a lot more time than most people.</p><p>


 Got it, in my case, I have to do my best to somehow master this by the time I graduate from high school 

 Yes. You’re only allowed to fail because you’re still a student.</p><p>I’m still a student of bread-making course.</p><p>Even if I fail, it’s tolerated since I’m a student.</p><p>I mean, if I fail, I don’t have to sell that bread for the day.</p><p>Oh, that’s why Minaho-neesan’s letting the merchant sell bread to the cafeteria.</p><p>It is not to trouble the students if I fail.</p><p>


 It’s only students who are recognized for working hard, professionals must always bring good results. The eyes of paying customers are still harsh</p><p>Katsuko-nee was a professional prostitute.</p><p>She knows how harsh it is to live like a professional.</p><p>


 Got it. I don’t think about anything unnecessary for now, I’ll concentrate on how to make bread as Katsuko-nee says 

 Stupid. It’s okay to think about other things. Instead, you should consider. How is this possible? Also, you can fail, try out a lot of things. That’s the reason why you spend your time as a student Katsuko-nee said smiling.

 Go on and fail. Failures are okay. But, you should learn why you failed. Then, learn what you must do not to repeat the same mistakes.</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee and I continued our work silently.</p><p>We’re already familiar with our share of tasks.</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives me advises from time to time.</p><p>If I think that was important, I take notes of it.</p><p>It’s so troublesome to wash my hands and disinfect it again every time I take notes, but,</p><p>Katsuko-nee said that it’s important to take notes in case I forget.</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings it up while we’re in the middle of work, so Katsuko-nee often doesn’t remember what she said after some time.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s take a break</p><p>Katsuko-nee said after we finished putting the last pan in the oven.</p><p>


 It’s Saturday today. They’re fewer than usual, so it’s easier</p><p>Yeah, we went to break time 15 minutes earlier than usual.</p><p>


 Coffee, or tea? 

 I feel like coffee today</p><p>I look at Yukino sitting in the corner of the room.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, can I? 

 Go on</p><p>I see Katsuko-nee’s eyes smiling between her hat and mask.</p><p>


 Hey, Yukino, which do you want, coffee, or tea? 

 Coffee</p><p>Yukino replied to me without looking away from the phone.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>Katsuko-nee prepares coffee.</p><p>


 Ah, I’ll bring it</p><p>Yukino’s sitting on our usual tea zone.</p><p>I place three coffee cups in the tray and take them to Yukino.</p><p>


 Here’s yours 

 Thanks</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I made this, take them if you want</p><p>She brings out scones for a tea ceremony.</p><p>Yukino’s not taking any.</p><p>


 Eat. It’s delicious</p><p>I take the initiative and pick one.</p><p>I give it a bite and show that there’s no poison.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll take one</p><p>Yukino reaches out to the scones.</p><p>This isn’t Yukino’s personality’s fault.</p><p>During the holidays, Katsuko-nee and I fooled her a lot of times so now she’s extremely cautious.</p><p>


 Oh right</p><p>Now that we’re done baking bread, I remembered something I had to tell.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee 

 Ah, I know that. I was listening to your conversation in the classroom</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>


 I should tell Yukino about this, right? 

 Well, that depends on you</p><p>Katsuko-nee said, showing a gentle smile.</p><p>


 Yukino, look 

 What?</p><p>Yukino seems to like the scones after taking the first bite.</p><p>She’s eating it deliciously with her mouth wide open.</p><p>


 Earlier, I heard this from my classmates. Endou’s back, they said 

 Kenji?</p><p>Yukino stopped moving.</p><p>


 Yeah, I don’t know the details but, looks like he hates me so much that he wants to kill me 

 Hmm. Why not? I do think that Kinji beating you up is the right answer</p><p>She’s harsh as always.</p><p>


 So, was there anything about me? 

 Ah, I didn’t ask them, I forgot 

 The hell? So useless 

 Sorry. But still, I thought that I should warn Yukino just in case 

 Why? I didn’t do anything for Kenji to bear a grudge on me</p><p>Well.</p><p>Isn’t dumping Endou enough for a grudge?</p><p>


 Well, Endou’s an idiot in a lot of meaning, right? It’s possible that something unexpected happens 

 You’re right, that guy’s got loose screws everywhere</p><p>Yukino sips coffee.</p><p>


 Who met Kenji? 

 A guy in our class, Sakai, he met him in the game center 

 Oh, that guy, he always wears disgusting glasses, he looks disgusting 

 Well, it’s true that his glasses don’t look cool but is he that disgusting? 

 He is! His face is full of acne</p><p>That has nothing to do with the glasses then.</p><p>


 So, what did Kenji look like?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Seems like he’s gotten chaotic. He’s imitating exile with his haircut 

 Exile? What? 

 Kameda. He looks like Kameda 

 Was there someone like that?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 No, I don’t know either. That’s all I heard from Sakai 

 Did the number of people increase without anyone knowing? 

 Also, Endou’s become an Otaku it seems 

 Huh? 

 Somehow, he became a Napoleon otaku. So much that he was shouting I’ll become Napoleon 

 Napoleon? 

 I don’t get it, but it looks like Napoleon is a boom inside his head. Saying that I’ll crawl my way to becoming the emperor just like Napoleon 

 Hah, that guy’s all-talk as usual</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 When he was in the baseball club, he said: I’ll become a player like Barry Bonds or Alex Rodriguez!</p><p>Oh, it’s his habit of saying big names.</p><p>


 Really, what an idiot. Of all the names he could say, it was those two</p><p>What?</p><p>


 The two of them were accused of using drugs. Barry Bonds was banished from the Major League, and Alex Rodrigues is about to be expelled</p><p>Hearing that, Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 Is Kenji doing drugs too? What an idiot 

 Well, talking about suspicions of drug use, the two major baseball players were using steroids and growth hormones, it’s different from using stimulant drugs</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 Either way, Kenji’s head is like a flower garden</p><p>Well, that guy was your boyfriend, Yukino.</p><p>


 Well, just be careful not to bump to him, tell Kouzuki SS too</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Also, Katsuko-nee</p><p>I look at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 It’s just my intuition, I don’t know if it’s right or not, but</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Could it be that Iwakura-san’s involved with this case?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Why do you think so? 

 Well, it’s just that I heard Endou was getting a lot of underlings, that he’s making a group 

 Group?</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, it had a strange name if I recall. Hmm, not Napoleon. Right, Nyapoleon party 

 No way. Kenji doesn’t have money to do that</p><p>Yeah, Yukino also knows that Endou’s house went bankrupt.</p><p>


 That guy can’t have followers unless he’s throwing them money</p><p>He doesn’t have the source of money anymore.</p><p>


 But, I heard that guy’s got a team of a hundred members and more supporters 

 That’s just Kenji’s delusions 

 If so, then that’s great, but</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Is there a possibility that Iwakura-san’s moving behind the scenes again?</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 That’s a possibility. I’ll investigate</p><p>She said and smiled.</p><p>


 We thought that she’s calmed down after having her mess around with the fishermen during the summer vacation, although</p><p>Oh right, she was made to ride a ship where it’s filled with black people, and they can’t speak Japanese Seriously.</p><p>


 Indeed, it’s about time for her mischief</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You know, the brothel will still take time to resume</p><p>During the holidays in May, Iwakura-san told Minaho-neesan that she and the others want to continue being a prostitute. Therefore, the brothel has to reopen.</p><p>However.</p><p>Iwakura-san and the others are all prostitutes that didn’t sell that much.</p><p>It was necessary to find girls who were attractive enough to recall the previous customers as new prostitutes aside from those people.</p><p>Just in case, Kouzuki Jii-chan promised to introduce some families who are on the verge of collapsing, however.</p><p>It’s taking some time.</p><p>Yesterday, Minaho-neesan interviewed the first two.</p><p>Iwakura-san must be feeling how long are they going to keep me waiting?</p><p>


 Well, we’ve been busy with other things for a while</p><p>Replacing the school faculty.</p><p>Constructing the bakery.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s teaching me how to make bread while doing housework.</p><p>During the summer, we traveled overseas, a lot happened.</p><p>Thus, the reopening of the brothel is delayed.</p><p>


 Iwakura-san can’t wait, so she started something, that’s enough for consideration</p><p>She hired people to kill me before</p><p>


 Where’s Minaho-neesan? 

 She’s back now. I waited for Ojou-sama to reach home then I came here, crossing paths with her</p><p>Mana, Agnes, and Mao-chan are left in the mansion.</p><p>There should be one adult left with them as much as possible.</p><p>


 Iwakura-san is Ojou-sama’s toy so we can’t just move arbitrarily</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Haa, why is Minaho-neesan looking after such troublesome person</p><p>To be honest, I don’t feel any charm from Iwakura-san.</p><p>I wonder why Minaho-neesan still keeps her as a toy?</p><p>


 I think your questions will be answered soon</p><p>Katsuko-nee said smiling.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama finds meaning in dealing with a girl like Iwakura-san. She’s a necessity</p><p>I don’t get it</p><p>


 You’ll understand it soon</p><p>Will that time really come? Really?</p><p>


 Now then, shall we go back to work?</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I put on our masks again.</p><p>We washed our hands and disinfected them.</p><p>


 Let’s finish up 

 Yeah</p><p>We begin packing the bread</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You really are immersed about your family and making bread in these past four months. You’re working so hard</p><p>Katsuko-nee says suddenly.</p><p>


 Therefore, the students in your class are so kind to you and Megumi-chan</p><p>Those guys?</p><p>


 After all, people judge others from what they see do every day. The students in your class know how hard you’re working to become a master baker. Therefore, they’re all kind to you 

 No, I’m not 

 An average high school student isn’t thinking of the future as ready as you. You’re already working so hard, trying to become a baker 

 That’s</p><p>Because I have a lot of women.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s feeding everyone, including myself.</p><p>


 I want to become an adult as soon as possible. I wanted to earn money with my own hands</p><p>For the sake of my precious women.</p><p>


 I don’t have a talent. That’s why I’m thankful to Katsuko-nee for showing me the way how to become a baker</p><p>I’ve decided on the direction I’m heading to.</p><p>What’s left is for me to run that way.</p><p>


 It makes me happy when you say that, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s face looks gloomy.</p><p>


 Do you remember the weather today?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>This bakery has no windows.</p><p>I can’t look outside.</p><p>


 If I recall, it was sunny 

 It’s sunny without clouds today. The sky looks beautiful as you can see it blue 

 I see 

 Try stopping once in a while and look at your surroundings. If not, you’ll overlook all the beauty around you</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 I think that your efforts in the last four months are incredible. You’re my pride. Our family’s pride. But, it’s about time for you to calm down and stop for a while</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Your classmates see your efforts, they recognize you and Megumi-chan. But, the other students</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>They don’t know Megu or me as much as our classmates.</p><p>


 They don’t know anything. Therefore, they make a judgment based on rumors. They think of the wrong impressions. Those who bring their lunch usually don’t have the opportunity to eat your bread What do the students think of me?

 There were some who spoke harshly during the fuss this morning, weren’t there?</p><p>Yeah, saying that it’s disgusting for first-year students to be engaged and live together.</p><p>There were some who said they’d never buy my bread.</p><p>


 That was an excellent opportunity. Usually, people don’t speak our their thoughts to the person</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I.</p><p>I was naive.</p><p>I thought that just working hard would be enough for everyone to accept me.</p><p>I thought that they’d understand, they’ll be convinced.</p><p>


 See, it’s better if you stop and have some time to look around, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>


 In this past four months, you were concentrating on the inside. The family and making bread. It’s certain that you need time. And you worked your best. I understand that, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee</p><p>


 It’s about time you move to the next step. Perhaps, you overcame your first wall. But, the next barrier is standing right after. You can overcome the second wall only with a different method from the first wall Yeah.

 Now, several things are moving at the same time. You need to deal with them all so worry all you want. You can fail as much as you can. You can take your time with it. Even if you make a big mistake, you can transfer out of the school with Megumi-chan, that’s okay too. So, you can worry, suffer, try all you want, and Katsuko-nee said.

 Overcome it. We’ll watch over you no matter what happens</p><p>Chapter 618</p><p>Chapter 618&#xFF0E;FOOL&#x3000;FOR&#x3000;A&#x3000;LOVE</p><p>For now, we’re done preparing.</p><p>It’s faster than usual today.</p><p>Well, it’s Saturday, the amount we made is less than weekdays.</p><p>


 It’s all okay now. Then, I’ll go back home</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes off her white coat after she finished checking my work.</p><p>After the fourth hour is over, I leave the sales to Megu and Nei.</p><p>I do the clean-up, tallying sales, and writing on the ledger.</p><p>Once Megu’s done with her practice, the pickup car will come, and I’ll close the bakery and go home.</p><p>That’s roughly the same every day.</p><p>


 Here’s the yesterday sales, then here’s the money for change</p><p>It’s at this time when Katsuko-nee collects the proceeds from the day before.</p><p>She drops by the bank on the way back to the mansion and deposits it.</p><p>She also leaves change money at that time.</p><p>Also, Katsuko-nee has a lot of work to do during the daytime, such as ordering raw materials, preparing bags, and so on.</p><p>


 Then, take care of the rest, Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me, then she looked at Yukino.</p><p>


 Yukino-san, what’s your plan? If you want, I can send you over</p><p>Megu’s coming here once the fourth lesson ends to sell bread.</p><p>Katsuko-nee thought that Yukino doesn’t want to meet her.</p><p>


 No thanks. Someone from Kouzuki SS will come to pick me up like usual</p><p>Yukino smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Well, I’m under surveillance. I don’t have the intention of committing suicide this late though</p><p>Yukino feels that the bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following her aren’t for security but for surveillance.</p><p>


 I feel like I’m free when I’m in school. Although this is the school, so I know you’re watching me</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Once the chime for the end of fourthour rings, I’ll go somewhere else before Megumi could come. So, leave me alone 

 I see. If that’s the case I don’t mind, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee says bluntly.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 No, Yukino, stay here until the people from Kouzuki SS comes</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What? No way</p><p>Yukino rejects.</p><p>


 I said it earlier, Endou might be planning something 

 Kenji? I’ll be fine. That guy can’t do anything alone</p><p>Well, that’s true, but.</p><p>


 But, what if he’s not alone?</p><p>I have to think of that possibility.</p><p>


 That guy can’t get help from anyone this late. Kenji got no backing from anyone anymore</p><p>Endou’s uncle lost his position as a city councilor. His father’s company went bankrupt, and they ran away.</p><p>Endou has no power backing him up.</p><p>


 Even if his backing disappears, some other people may try to use him, right? 

 Like Iwakura-san?</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>


 She’s your underling, right?</p><p>Yukino’s deceived by Iwakura-san too.</p><p>She was made to swallow marble chocolate, tricking her that it was a contraceptive.</p><p>


 Not really, she’s Minaho-neesan’s loose pet</p><p>I can only say it like that.</p><p>


 Iwakura-san being behind Enodu is just my intuition, only one of the possibilities. It’s possible that there are other elements involved. Anyway, someone might be using Endou’s hatred of me to attack Kuromori  That has nothing to do with me, right?</p><p>Yukino looks at me with a displeased face.</p><p>


 Yeah, you may not be, but, you don’t want to get caught in between, right? 

 Why me? 

 That child in your stomach is mine. If anything happens to your body, I’d feel sad</p><p>Yukino thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 Right, don’t want that to happen 

 Right? So stay with us until Kouzuki SS picks you up</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 If the enemy takes some action, I think they’ll come when there are still a lot of students in the school</p><p>Like taking us down while the crowd is watching.</p><p>They can hold a lot of hostages.</p><p>That would restrict our movements.</p><p>


 Tomorrow is Sunday so if they’re about to move, it would be after-school.</p><p>I feel like they’ll start before the defense system is turned on.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, why can’t they just do it while in the middle of classes, while all of the students are in school?</p><p>Yukino asked.</p><p>It’s Sunday, so once the fourth class is over, the students without club activities will go home in haste.</p><p>


 Well, that’s true, but if the enemy were Iwakura-san, she’d wait until after-shool 

 Why? 

 Well, you see, Iwakura-san’s the student council president 

 What about it? 

 The student council president herself won’t do anything like interfering with the class 

 Is that so? She picked me up while in class back then 

 Back then, it was under Minaho-neesan’s order. But if Iwakura-san crushes down the classes with her own ideas and she kept it a secret to Minaho-neesan, Minaho-neesan will get angry that it’ll be harsh for her later  Either way, once exposed, Yuzuki will get angry at her, right? 

 Well yeah, but Iwakura-san’s the type who wants Minaho-neesan to look after her so she won’t do anything that would make Minaho-neesan abandon her. She only wants to do something that would get Minaho-neesan angry. She won’t do anything beyond that line That’s what I think.

 In the first place, it was Minaho-neesan who made Iwakura-san the student council president. Therefore, she won’t do anything that would cause inconvenience to the students, I think</p><p>The target is only me, or my family alone.</p><p>Iwakura-san will wait for after-school.</p><p>


 I mean, I think she’ll refrain from attacking until I’m done with my bread project, which was spearheaded by Minaho-neesan. In short, something’s coming up once we’re done selling bread</p><p>I think that’s a strong possibility.</p><p>


 In that case, shouldn’t I get away from you?</p><p>Yukino grins.</p><p>


 I’d rather not be with someone I know will get attacked</p><p>I.</p><p>


 If you’re confident that you can protect yourself alone, sure</p><p>I said</p><p>


 I have Edie with me. Nei is a tactics advisor too. Also, Nikita will be with us for a while</p><p>Our defense is enough.</p><p>


 Hah! You seem to be good at coaxing, must be Yuzuki’s influence</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 Got it. If you’re going that far to say that, then I’ll stay here even if I don’t want to!</p><p>Yukino sits back on the chair.</p><p>


 I really don’t want to, okay?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>For now, it helps that Yukino’s somewhere I could reach.</p><p>If she gets away from us and gets kidnapped by the enemy, it would be a serious matter.</p><p>We kidnapped Shirasaka Sousuke and used him as hostage towards Shirasaka house effectively, we know how fearful that is.</p><p>


 It really as Yukino-san says. You’ve become strong</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me and said.</p><p>


 Yeah. I’ll leave this case to you. I’ll be going by now</p><p>Saying that she holds her bag and stands up.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey wait, are you just leaving?</p><p>Yukino tells Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Stay over here too</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I leave everything to him when it comes to school. I only give him support, but I don’t help out. That’s what I decided on 

 Hmm, that’s an excuse, you’re an idiot</p><p>Yukino and Katsuko-nee glare at each other.</p><p>


 Well, Yukino-san’s an outsider so you wouldn’t know 

 Yes, I don’t know, I don’t care either, but I just want to make it a bit fair for him</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 I know how dirty of a woman you are ever since May. You’re quite cunning. Aren’t you feeling quite better just because he’s an idiot? 

 What do you want to say?</p><p>Katsuko-nee glares at Yukino.</p><p>


 Look, I was listening to you two while you were making bread earlier. Aren’t you just substituting a lot of misplaced logic? 

 No, that’s not true, Yukino</p><p>I get in between the two.</p><p>


 You really are an idiot. Getting fooled from just that 

 I don’t have that intention however</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 So what? Could it be that you’re waiting for him to see through the contradiction?</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>


 If that’s the case then you’re expecting too much from him. You’re a much more harsh woman than I thought. This guy’s stupidity is endless. When you have some thoughts, he won’t understand it unless you tell him clearly. His brain is smaller than a cricket’s!</p><p>Yukino, what did you notice?</p><p>Is there something I didn’t realize here?</p><p>


 Leave us alone. It’s our problem</p><p>Katsuko-nee said calmly.</p><p>


 I can’t allow that, his existence is my lifeline here</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 Yuzuki only allows me to live for his sake, right? I know that</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 After the show was over last night, I felt thankful to Yuzuki for the first time. I announced that I was pregnant last night. Yuzuki told me to do that</p><p>Minaho-neesan did?</p><p>She ordered Yukino to announce it.</p><p>


 Well, I thought that it’s the usual orders to hurt me, but when I did it, I was wrong. When I announced on television that I was pregnant with the child of the man who raped me, and I can no longer abort, that the only path for me was to give birth, the people’s view of me has surely changed Yukino said.

 I was no longer the insensitive daughter of a sex criminal, the world now sees me as a victim of sex crime. The attitude of the staff has changed completely. They’re all kind to me now</p><p>Yukino snorts.</p><p>


 I thought that I would be humiliated in front of the television, but Yuzuki’s shown me a way to survive. I’ve resolved myself and will work hard. I don’t think that Yuzuki or Kouzuki SS will continue their protection all the time It won’t continue all the time, huh?

 Once that old man from Kouzuki house dies, their regime will change, I can’t tell whether you people would let me live for long while fooling all the people</p><p>Right, Jii-chan’s old.</p><p>Kouzuki house will not always protect us.</p><p>If Jii-chan, the center of Kouzuki dies before Misuzu becomes an adult.</p><p>Shiba-san, the new head of Kouzuki group may rebel against Misuzu.</p><p>No, it’s possible that Shiba-san is overthrown by a coup from the branch family.</p><p>If some strange guy gains control of Kouzuki group.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san may be forced to get married.</p><p>Kouzuki SS may turn to our enemies.</p><p>Chief Yazawa, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan might be suddenly dismissed.</p><p>


 I know that I’m given a chance until next year when I give birth. Until then, all I can do is do my best as a TV personality, so the public recognizes me</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Right now, the only way for me to live is just an imaginary work</p><p>The public knows Yukino.</p><p>Her father’s crime, Yukino’s experience, her abuse.</p><p>


 Seriously, after yesterday’s broadcast was over, I finally understood. Yuzuki didn’t have me show up on TV because she hates me. She’s been thinking on her own way on how I could continue to survive. Therefore, this Yukino looks down.

 Of course. Minaho-neesan is Yukino’s homeroom teacher. She’s worried about Yukino’s future 

 Well, I thank her. A bit. She’s being considerate of me</p><p>Then, Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 So, do you get it?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 What is Yuzuki considering for you?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 No, but, Minaho-neesan made this bakery for me, even made the bread-making course 

 That’s not what I’m talking about</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 It’s almost a month since you started making bread here and selling it to the students, right? It’s about time you should notice it</p><p>What?</p><p>


 See? He’s really an idiot. What you said earlier didn’t make any sense for him. You need to be clear with him!</p><p>Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 He’s doing well. He’s working hard</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 I know that already! But that’s not enough you know? Seriously</p><p>Yukino shows a displeased face.</p><p>


 Sorry, I really don’t get what you’re talking about Yukino. Could you please tell me?</p><p>Yukino sighs loudly.</p><p>


 Sure. Do you mind?</p><p>She asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Wait, give him a bit more time 

 Nothing will happen if I do, he’s a genuine idiot, you know</p><p>Yukino glares a time.</p><p>


 Okay, for now, you’ve been making bread and selling it for almost a month, right? 

 Huh? Yeah, what about it? 

 So, do you think it’s still okay?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yes, of course 

 Why?</p><p>Yukino’s displeased eyes look at me.</p><p>


 Well, Katsuko-nee’s much more familiar in making bread than me, she also has experience in doing it for so long 

 That’s obvious. There’s no one as stupid as you in this world so don’t use your low-IQ self as the basis</p><p>Yukino, what do you want to say?</p><p>


 This woman only knows how to bake bread for so many years in that mansion. Although I can say, they taste good. I did eat the bread this woman made before</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>


 But, that and selling bread are two different things, aren’t they?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 This woman has never experienced selling her bread, hasn’t she? I mean, she doesn’t have any experience in the business itself, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Yes. I was a prostitute, but I let Ojou-sama take care of all the business side</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>I see. Even when she sells her body, it’s Minaho-neesan who makes contracts on who’s sold to who.</p><p>


 Last night, after my show ended, I went to Karaoke with Francie. That homosexual talent plays an active role, right? He told me this. An interesting performance is similar to a selling performance, but they’re not equal. No matter how interesting one is, entertainers won’t be able to survive if they can’t sell That means.

 It’s the same with baking bread, right?1 A delicious bread isn’t equal to a selling bread, right?</p><p>Not equal?</p><p>


 No matter how many delicious breads you make, this woman has no experience of actually selling bread that is for sale</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks up.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Sorry, Dear. I’ve been trying to teach you like I’m all great 

 No. This man depends on you too much that he thinks you know everything about making bread, isn’t why this happened?</p><p>That’s right, it’s me.</p><p>I was thinking that I won’t make a mistake as long as I do it as Katsuko-nee says.</p><p>I thought of learning skills from Katsuko-nee as a study period, I was naive.</p><p>


 Sorry, Katsuko-nee. Yukino’s right</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 It’s also Katsuko-nee’s first time selling bread to customers, right</p><p>I didn’t notice that.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee’s also feeling uneasy</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>


 And yet, I keep on depending on Katsuko-nee, so Katsuko-nee’s been keeping her front to not let me feel uneasy 

 Sorry, Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee apologizes to me.</p><p>


 No. I’m the one at fault here. I didn’t understand Katsuko-nee’s feelings at all</p><p>I’m such a fool.</p><p>


 Earlier, this woman told you this, something about starting one month, then three months. This woman was talking to herself</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Showing up on TV, that’s what I thought. I understood the atmosphere during the first month. I followed the flow on the third month. But, I don’t understand it all. I can’t survive on my own without people with experience, like Francie and Snatch Yukino’s fighting.</p><p>She’s fighting alone in the TV world.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s fighting in business for the first time.</p><p>Seeing which bread will sell, which bread to make.</p><p>I wasn’t fighting at all.</p><p>All I do was hiding under Katsuko-nee’s umbrella.</p><p>I just do what I’m told, bake the bread I’m told to cook.</p><p>I didn’t notice Katsuko-nee’s thoughts.</p><p>I see.</p><p>This bakery and bread-making course.</p><p>This curriculum of learning business by the time I graduate.</p><p>It’s not for me</p><p>Minaho-neesan told Katsuko-nee as well to learn about business with the bakery in our school.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, I’ll also think about the management from now on</p><p>What can I do?</p><p>


 I’ll help you think on which bread we can sell 

 Hah! Are you an idiot? You? Thinking? You can never come up with good ideas</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 But I still will 

 That’s a waste of time, you should listen to the opinions of your customers instead</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 Why are you still in the class?</p><p>My class?</p><p>


 If you’re planning to become a baker, then you can quit school, right? Yet, why is Yuzuki still letting you have classes?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 If you’re selling bread to high school students, then research high school students.  If you’re a classmate, they’ll tell you anything, there’s no hard talk, right?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Takana told me this earlier 

 What?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks me.</p><p>


 He’s asking to get our class at least 50 yen discount</p><p>In short.</p><p>


 Tanaka thinks that the bread we’re selling is priced 50 yen higher</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>They’re my classmates, so they give out their honest opinions.</p><p>


 But, the bread you make is delicious. I confirm the taste every day</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 That’s not it Katsuko-nee, it’s not about the price fitting the taste</p><p>That’s not it.</p><p>


 Compared to the bread sold to the school cafeteria, if they want to buy lunch bread, ours are a bit more pricy. That’s why</p><p>We need to know what the customers are looking for.</p><p>Don’t just pursue the taste.</p><p>We need to know what are the products of those in the same market.</p><p>That’s what it means to do business.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee. Please join Megu and Nei as they sell today</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, I’m not a student of this school</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Katsuko-nee has a trauma from her first year in high school that she can’t come in.</p><p>Therefore, she’s only guiding me.</p><p>She comes home before the students come to buy bread.</p><p>She lets Megu, Nei, and I take care of the store.</p><p>I didn’t notice even that.</p><p>


 That doesn’t matter.</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 This is Katsuko-nee’s shop, Katsuko-nee needs to feel the atmosphere of the customers 

 No, this is yours.  I’m only helping you out</p><p>I hold Katsuko-nee’s hand.</p><p>


 Then it’s our shop 2

 Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 Therefore, let’s sell them together. Study together. Let’s try out things together, fail together</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 Let’s overcome those walls together</p><p>We’re not alone.</p><p>


 You’re right, got it</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Really, you all look like idiots. Seriously</p><p>Yukino mutters in an amazed tone.</p><p>1. You’re goddamn right</p><p>Chapter 619</p><p>Chapter 619&#xFF0E;Beautiful&#x3000;Girls</p><p>


 That’s the gist of it</p><p>Katsuko-nee talks to Nei.</p><p>Ten minutes before the fourth class ends, Nei and Anya’s at the bakery already.</p><p>Anya seems to have tried out the experience enrollee during the second and third hours on Nei’s class.</p><p>But, the fourth hour was PE.</p><p>Anya didn’t participate.</p><p>Well, her performance is superior compared to average high school students.</p><p>She should avoid doing exercise with the other students.</p><p>So, Nei was showing her around the school on the fourth hour.</p><p>That means Nei also skipped PE.</p><p>Then they came to us as soon as possible.</p><p>Nei’s a seller of my bakery.</p><p>


 So, I’m thinking of methods on how to cut the costs of the bread by 50 yen</p><p>Katsuko-nee immediately talks to Nei, consulting her about the bakery.</p><p>


 We shouldn’t lose the current taste nor reduce the amount we produce. We need to find a way to cut down the price by 50 yen somehow</p><p>Even if it’s delicious, if we don’t match the competitor’s price or the student’s pockets, they won’t accept it.</p><p>We need to live with the reality in front of us.</p><p>


 Hmm. I wonder about that, Katsuko-oneechan? I think that you shouldn’t do that</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 I think that our delicious bread will be known in our school regardless of the price. If you cut down the price that easily, won’t that affect the image of our products?</p><p>Image?</p><p>


 No, but, Ya-chan</p><p>Nei stops me from stating my opinion.</p><p>


 Well, listen to me for a bit! I’m still in the middle of talking</p><p>Ah, sorry.</p><p>


 You see, I also am in favor of having value products, but I don’t think that it’s a good idea to lower the price we’re selling now suddenly 

 But if we lower the costs as discussed earlier, the taste will be worse, and the amount will not change</p><p>Katsuko-nee presses strongly from what Nei said.</p><p>


 No, no, Katsuko-oneechan, I think you can do it. But, it’s meaningless to put effort into that</p><p>Meaningless.</p><p>


 After all, if you suddenly make your product 50 yen cheaper, a lot of things will change. Some would complain without even checking out the taste or the size saying it tastes worse than before, or it’s smaller than the ones before, those people have a loud voice so it’ll taint the reputation Oh, that’s possible.

 On the other hand, those who checked with their eyes and tongues will know that there’s no change in the taste or size, but, those people will ask why was it 50 yen more expensive? They should’ve sold it at this price they’ll become doubtful of our methods I see.</p><p>For something cheap like bread, 50 yen change is enormous.</p><p>For example, a 150 yen bread becoming 100 yen. Those who are buying will make a lot of guesses.</p><p>


 No matter how much Katsuko-nee does, it all leads to bad results 

 Well, that’s about right 

 But, if this goes on</p><p>I don’t think that the It’s tasty but expensive image should stay.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 So, we’ll be selling the current products as is. Also, we’ll be making a new lineup of 50 yen cheaper bread and sell them together! Katsuko-oneechan, it’s better to think of producing a 50 yen cheaper food than thinking about how to lower the costs of the current products, right? 

 I see</p><p>Katsuko-nee nods.</p><p>


 But, we can’t make a lot if we produce the current series and the newly 50 yen cheaper products</p><p>I said.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I pick out the amount we produce each day.</p><p>


 You can just adjust it according to the situation</p><p>Adjust?</p><p>


 It’s not like you’re leaving the current line of products alone. You let the products that sell well be and then instead of stopping the production, you can just replace it with the 50 yen cheaper bread bit by bit, how about it?</p><p>I see.</p><p>We can stop the production of the bread that isn’t very popular and switch them with a new product.</p><p>And, Katsuko-nee can teach me how to make new bread one after another.</p><p>Instead of making the 50 yen discount in one go, we can just change the type of bread we sell little by little.</p><p>We can just take our time to make affordable products.</p><p>But, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 No, I won’t do that. Let’s increase the type of bread we’re selling. Adding to our current products, we’ll be adding at least five new types of bread which are 50 yen cheaper</p><p>Increasing the variety?</p><p>


 Of course, we won’t increase the total production, let’s see, how about we make twice as many products than before?</p><p>Katsuko-nee makes a decision.</p><p>


 Either way, you’re accustomed to the job, so I think it’s about time we increase the production 

 But, Katsuko-nee, we’re managing to sell them all because we keep the production small 

 Right, if we double it, there will be some left unsold</p><p>Saying that. Katsuko-nee smiles at me.</p><p>


 But, if you can’t experience that, you won’t become a professional baker, right? If you want to survive, you’ll need to be able to make a lot more than what you do now</p><p>My current work is too slow, and the products I make are also few.</p><p>


 Bread is a cheap item, so you have to make a lot and sell a lot</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>It’s been four months since I started making bread.</p><p>It’s been less than a month since I started selling at the cafeteria.</p><p>It’s about time for me to take the next step.</p><p>I can’t move forward this slow.</p><p>


 If you think of the number of students in this school, even if we increase the production by three it should be sold out. It depends on our tenacity</p><p>Katsuko-nee seems to be making analysis in advance.</p><p>


 You see, Katsuko-oneechan’s gonna stay here by noon, right?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Yes. I’m going to be a seller too. I want to see the reaction of the clients with my own eyes. I want to know what kind of bread they want</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied.</p><p>


 In that case, how about we put out another product in the middle of lunch?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You know? Those who finished eating their lunch box wants to buy something sweet like a sweet bun! Or those coming after club activities wishing to eat a snack</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 So, if we bring out donuts and sweet buns as freshly baked items at that time, I think they’d all bite the bait</p><p>In that case.</p><p>After we sell out everything during the lunch break,</p><p>I only have to bake confectionaries, that’s not impossible.</p><p>


 If we suddenly double the amount of bread we’re selling, the buyers will feel confused, it’s also impossible to display all of the products, right? That’s why, we’ll sell the first batch during lunch, and when it sells, we can start producing the second line of bread Nei’s plan is realistic.

 If we’re selling out the second batch of sweet food later, we can do it with the packaging labels, writing notifications there 

 If we do that, the congestion in the cafeteria will ease up. Those who want bread as snacks can take it easy</p><p>Right now, lunchtime is the most crowded time in the area.</p><p>And since the notable products are bought quickly, there’s little left in the middle of lunch break.</p><p>But, if we start baking the second line of bread.</p><p>Nei’s right, new customers will come to buy.</p><p>


 That’s amazing, Ya-chan</p><p>I’m impressed.</p><p>


 Huh, what? 

 Well, Ya-chan is aware of a lot of things</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 That’s because it’s already my third year in this school. Although I’m still a sophomore. Being here for three years made me discover a lot</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ah, also. Yo-chan, it’s nice to listen to the opinion from the guys in your class but, don’t do anything like giving away free food or discounts on the prices, okay?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You can only use an opinion from those who buy it from a regular price 

 Right. If they can buy your bread cheaper when they give their opinion, they won’t be honest</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 There’s a lot with loud voices with their opinions, often twisted and one-sided. Also, don’t use our monitor system picking up the view of one guy, thinking I can trust this person’s opinion and listen only to that person  But, I feel sorry only listening to their opinions</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You can return the favor in another way at another opportunity. Like calling them to your house and hosting party</p><p>Oh, they’re close classmates to the end.</p><p>I can pay for the gratitude with another method in private.</p><p>


 Try talking that out with Megu-chan! Megu-chan has more friends who talk their opinions than Yo-chan</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I can ask the opinion of Takana and the boys, but,</p><p>The girls are Megu’s friends.</p><p>


 Oh, Nei-chan, you’ll ask your friends for their impression too, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Huh? I have no friends in class though 

 Then make friends. We can’t listen only to the first years in Megu-chan and his class 

 Ugh, Megu-chan can hear the opinion of the seniors in the track-and-field! 

 But still, it’s only within the athletic club. Nei-chan, gather the opinion from the cultural clubs and those not participating in any clubs 

 That’s. Katsuko-oneechan 

 Nei-chan, you can’t just stay as an observer among your generation. You should try to be more intimate with them 

 But  

 Nei-chan, think that you’re doing it for him, not for yourself</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Okay, I get it. I’ll do the best I can</p><p>She said.</p><p>


 I’ll try to be friendly with the girls in the bread-club</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s a teacher in the bread-club, but,</p><p>I see. She still has some insecurity towards high school girls.</p><p>She looks cheerful but, she’s creating a barrier with the girls in the club.</p><p>


 I’d like to ask the opinion from the various people</p><p>Everyone’s getting rid of their walls through bread.</p><p>Ding Dong.</p><p>Eventually, the fourth hour ends.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s go</p><p>I start preparing for the store opening.</p><p>Well, the bakery is connected to the corner of the cafeteria, so I only need to arrange the bread on display.</p><p>I open the door on the cafeteria side.</p><p>A large table for selling is fixed up there.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>I carry the pad of products, pass through the door and carry it to the desk.</p><p>Katsuko nee and Nei also hold their pads.</p><p>


 I’ll help out too</p><p>Anya said, she helped out carrying the pads.</p><p>She’s been watching us looking happy while we were talking about bread.</p><p>Then, Yukino. Well, she’s close to the wall, fiddling with her phone.</p><p>She doesn’t feel like helping at all.</p><p>


 Yo-chan. Nikiniki wants to try being a seller too!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s here, she’s not calling her Anya.</p><p>


 Do you mind, Yoshida?</p><p>Anya is Miss Cordelia’s subordinate, she hasn’t lived an ordinary life.</p><p>She’s still 17, and yet she’s not going to school.</p><p>


 Hearing it from Nei, I want to experience it too!</p><p>She tells me happily.</p><p>


 I’ll go back home once this is over</p><p>Oh, Anya did say that she’ll leave by afternoon.</p><p>She doesn’t want to face Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Besides, Misuzu and Michi plan on coming today so she might run across with Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Sure, help us</p><p>I tell Anya.</p><p>


 Yes. Helping</p><p>Anya smiles happily.</p><p>


 Okay, those who will sell have to put on this apron</p><p>Nei smiled and hands Katsuko-nee and Anya aprons.</p><p>If it’s weekdays, the students flood the cafeteria after the fourth hour, but</p><p>It’s Saturday today, so there’s homeroom after classes.</p><p>There’s quite a lot of leeway.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, I’m back! 

 Darling!</p><p>Megu and Edie are both running.</p><p>The two of them seem to have skipped the homeroom.</p><p>Well, the new homeroom teacher knows that Megu’s helping out at the bakery, so there’s no problem.</p><p>If there’s something we really need to know, they’ll contact us.</p><p>There’s also an extension phone in this bakery that connects to the faculty room so we can talk there.</p><p>In case handouts are distributed, a classmate in the same club as Megu hands it over during club activities.</p><p>


 Why is Yukino here?</p><p>Upon entering the bakery, Megu sees Yukino, and she shouts loudly.</p><p>


 I’m not here because I like it</p><p>Yukino says while still looking at the phone.</p><p>


 What’s going on, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu turns to me.</p><p>


 Oh, I called her here</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Megu.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesan? 

 Yes, I want her to stay here for a while. There’s a reason to be troubled if she’s wandering around the school 

 Endou seems to be conspiring something</p><p>I whisper to Megu’s ears.</p><p>


 Endou-kun? 

 Yeah, that guy is still a student in our school, and for some reason, he’s talking about something strange while having high tension 

 Endou-kun always talks strange things, and he’s always in high tension</p><p>Megu, that’s quite harsh from you.</p><p>


 But, if he shows up in school, it would be dangerous</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 That’s true, but</p><p>Megu looks at Yukino and agreed.</p><p>Endou said that he wants to beat me up though.</p><p>Right, with his personality, he could think of harming his former girlfriend.</p><p>He even attacked Yukino before.</p><p>


 Oh, what’s this?</p><p>I hear cheers from the cafeteria.</p><p>


 Hey hey hey! There’s a beauty right here!</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Anya wearing the same apron are lined up, smiling.</p><p>Megu joins them in a hurry.</p><p>Edie isn’t a seller, but she keeps her arms in front of the table, so there are no shoplifters or fake money buyers.</p><p>


 This is delicious, buy it!</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls out to the boys.</p><p>


 Huh, uhm, are you from the cafeteria, Onee-san?</p><p>The boys are making a fuss over the appearance of an unfamiliar beauty.</p><p>


 I’m the teacher in bread-making course! Nice to meet you all!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said in a loud voice.</p><p>


 Huh, what’s your name?</p><p>A schoolboy asks.</p><p>


 Takanashi Katsuko 

 ooh!</p><p>The students in the cafeteria gather around us.</p><p>


 The bread sold in this bakery are all under this lady’s guidance! I mean, she’s not just guiding but also helping out in production. Yo-chan can’t make all of this alone for now</p><p>Nei explains to everyone.</p><p>


 What? I see! 

 I thought that it was just that first-year guy making them alone, so I never bought from here 

 Yeah, the bread he makes doesn’t look delicious, right? 

 But I see now, it’s this lady making them 

 Yeah, I see why this bread has a good reputation from those who ate it</p><p>I see.</p><p>The bread made here is from a first year, me, who are still studying under the bread-making course.</p><p>That alone makes students shy away.</p><p>But when they discover that a beautiful adult like Katsuko-nee is helping in production, the buyers will increase.</p><p>


 i’ll try this out 

 Me too!</p><p>It’s the boys who come first to the selling counter.</p><p>


 Come here girls! Ah, yes, I’m also the teacher in the bread club. Those who want to make delicious bread, come and visit us. You can also enter trial club membership</p><p>Katsuko-nee talks to the girls in front with a bright smile.</p><p>


 It’s fun to eat the bread you baked yourself</p><p>The girls.</p><p>


 Is it okay to just do a trial? 

 Of course, We’ll be baking bread after school on Tuesday and Thursdays next week. Come over if you’d like 

 What to do? 

 Let’s try it out? 

 I’ll be waiting!</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s preparing to be in contact with students proactively.</p><p>


 Wow, this bread is really delicious! 

 Right? I always recommended this to you, geez 

 Well, back then, somehow, it looked like it’s just a student selling this</p><p>Said the school girls.</p><p>


 Somehow, it feels like bloom! Gorgeous! Something like that</p><p>Yeah, there’s a gathering of beauties right here.</p><p>


 nikita-san, can I take a photo of us? 

 Buy some bread 

 No, but, I’m a fan of Nikita-san 

 Buy some bread 

 Ah, he’s also Nikita-san’s Fan 

 So buy some bread 

 Say, uhm, are you only in our school for a trial? 

 Hey, listen to what I’m saying!</p><p>Nikita tells off the student.</p><p>


 People don’t live off with just bread. But, if you don’t have bread then buy some!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Yes, I’ll buy 

 me too 

 Nikita-san, please sell some to me too! 

 nikita-san. Niki, nikihoho!</p><p>I don’t get what the last guy was screaming.</p><p>


 natou-san, I’m a fan of Natou-san! 

 That’s right. That caucasian is no match to Natou-san’s beauty! 

 Japanese black haired girls are the best!</p><p>Nei’s fan is coming to her cheerfully as usual.</p><p>The atmosphere of the sellers is bright.</p><p>


 Is that so? I get along with Nikiniki though 

 Yes, Nei and I are best friends!</p><p>The two smile at each other.</p><p>


 ooh, that’s a nice shot!</p><p>Then, Megu in the middle.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s 420 yen in total. 

 That’s 630 yen 

 Here’s your change, 230 yen, Thank you</p><p>She’s working in the cash register without noise.</p><p>Is this role sharing?</p><p>


 Hey! You’re cutting in line! Go back there! 

 She got this bag first, give it up</p><p>Edie’s also working as the guard on the sales area.</p><p>


 Thank you very much</p><p>This is going faster than usual.</p><p>It’s been 15 minutes since we opened the store and yet.</p><p>We’re sold out.</p><p>


 Wait, sold out? 

 Sorry! We’ll be increasing the production by next week!</p><p>Nei said with a smile</p><p>


 This lady, Katsuko-san will be standing for sales from now on too! 

 ooh!</p><p>Katsuko-nee waves her hand to the students.</p><p>


 I’m only here for today</p><p>Anya says feeling a bit regretful.</p><p>


 In that case, do you mind us taking a picture?</p><p>I don’t know if that guy is from the photo or news club, but,</p><p>At least, a student is bringing a DSLR camera.</p><p>Seems like the student has gone back to the clubroom in a hurry.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, let’s have a photo with everyone</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Let’s take a photo with everyone in commemoration of today!</p><p>Sold out.</p><p>The beauties line up on a table where nothing else is on sale.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, come here 

 No thanks</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Uhm, if possible, just you girls</p><p>The camera guy said.</p><p>


 Is that so? Then do that</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Megu. Nei in between Edie and Anya.</p><p>They all smile and face the camera.</p><p>


 Give us a copy once you printed it. Oh, right, print a big one! I want it posted here!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I want everyone to see that Nikiniki’s a member of our bakery too! 

 Nei</p><p>Anya’s deeply moved.</p><p>Chapter 620</p><p>Chapter 620&#xFF0E;say&#x3000;Mark2</p><p>In the end, I was naive in my situation.</p><p>I’m borrowing the school cafeteria and selling bread I make while studying.</p><p>That was the groundwork Minaho-neesan laid out, everything was a first time for me, so she put things on the low level.</p><p>If I was selling bread for real, I should’ve studied the students in the school a lot more.</p><p>I should’ve increased the production and the types of products I make.</p><p>Initially, when I came up with the plan, I intended to earn living expenses for Mana and Agnes.</p><p>When I actually started selling bread in school, I dwarfed in bread making and selling.</p><p>Before I knew it, my target was just not to hit the red numbers.</p><p>No, of course, I didn’t know that it was this hard to do business, it took me a while to feel like I was learning how to work.</p><p>But, that’s not enough, it won’t go through.</p><p>Even with eagerness and hard work.</p><p>If I seriously want to start a bakery, this is not okay.</p><p>


 As expected, seeing today, I think that we’ll sell out even if we bake triple the amount instead of twice</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me</p><p>as we clean up the sales area after selling out everything.</p><p>


 I didn’t understand it at all. I never sold bread to the students myself, so I wasn’t able to see what is the demand. That was a mistake on my part 

 That’s not true. I was naive. I was thinking that it’s okay for me to be on this level because I’m a beginner 

 No, I’m the one in charge of planning and sales. My decisions were naive. It’s my fault 

 No, it’s me 

 Me</p><p>Nei gets in between Katsuko-nee and me ever apologizing to each other.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s enough! Who cares whose fault this is! Now that you get it, that’s all you need! Hey now, move forward</p><p>Nei smiles gently to us.</p><p>


 From now on, Katsuko-oneechan will also be in the front, selling products 

 Yes, I’ll be in the storefront as much as possible 

 Then that’s okay! No need to worry. We’ll definitely get famous if we continue our pace</p><p>That’s right, the bread I make, a first-year high school boy still in bread making course won’t always be delicious.</p><p>The price is the same as the ordinary bread.</p><p>But, if they see that a beautiful adult making delicious bread is guiding and making bread together with me, that’s a different story.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s existence gives credit to the quality of the bread.</p><p>


 But, are you sure that it’s just the two of you doubling the amount of bread produced?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 There’s no problem in that. I’ll continue to bake even during lunch break just as Ya-chan suggested earlier</p><p>If Katsuko-nee’s also becoming a seller, I can close myself into the bakery and not go to the front.</p><p>Then, we can prepare more freshly baked bread in the middle of lunch break.</p><p>


 But it must be hard to prepare the dough. Yoshi-kun and Katsuko-oneesan are waking up early just to make them 

 We can just speed up and put on some effort to make more 

 Should I help out?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Megu, you have your morning practice, right? 

 I’ll talk to Captain so I can excuse myself out of morning practice 

 We already talked about that. Megu’s not a student of the bread-making course You can help out with selling but, helping out in making the dough and baking won’t do</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I are the only people involved in making the dough.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll enroll to bread-making course</p><p>Megu said</p><p>


 No, Megu promised to continue spending an ordinary high school life, right? 

 But 

 If that’s the case, how about I enter the bread course?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 I already failed one year, there’s nothing ordinary in that anymore! If that’s the case, nobody minds if I help out in making bread after the second-hour, right? That would increase my time with Yo-chan, it’s all just pros  I can’t allow that!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 What now? It’s not like we’re flirting away from where Megu-chan can see! Stingy</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, Ya-chan, you can’t change courses, right? You’re gonna be absent a lot later</p><p>Nei is Margo-san’s manager in her sports competitions. There will be a lot of incoming foreign tournaments.</p><p>That said, they won’t stay there for long.</p><p>Nei will leave Japan in the middle of the week in which the tournament is held, the competition will commence on weekends, and she’ll be back by next Monday or Tuesday.</p><p>


 Those who take a leave once in a while can’t join the bread-making battle 

 Oh right</p><p>Edie must be our guard.</p><p>If she helps out while making bread, she won’t be that alert.</p><p>


 Well, we can have that for later</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 We have to decide on the new lineup of products, that also takes time in itself. We have ways of increasing work efficiency by using machines. We’ll prepare a plan today</p><p>Right.</p><p>It’s a matter of course before Katsuko-nee decides the whole plan.</p><p>


 Katsuko, these girls want you to teach them more about bread club</p><p>Anya who’s having a photoshoot and handshake with the students in cafeteria shouts to here.</p><p>


 Ah, yes, coming!</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles and goes to Anya.</p><p>It’s three girls from first-year who wants to hear about the bread club.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, we can also have the girls from the bread club help out</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I made the bread we sold this lunch break.</p><p>The bread club members are only taking a seminar on baking with Katsuko-nee after school.</p><p>For example, we can have them help out preparing the dough just like how the athletic clubs have morning practice.</p><p>Either way, if we open up a bakery for real, we have to hire workers.</p><p>I think of it for a moment.</p><p>But.</p><p>That’s not plausible.</p><p>The bread I make are sold to the students.</p><p>If we want someone from the bread club to help out, we have to pay them.</p><p>But, we haven’t sold enough to make that possible.</p><p>They won’t be working responsibly unless they’re paid steadily.</p><p>Besides, those in the bread club are still beginners in making bread, just like me.</p><p>Katsuko-nee won’t be able to make progress if she teaches a lot of bread club members in the morning.</p><p>We won’t be able to make twice as much.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Yo-chan seems to be thinking a lot of things</p><p>Nei whispers to me.</p><p>


 That’s good. You should think and worry a lot, and if you have an idea, talk to us! I’m open anytime 

 Yeah, thanks. Nei</p><p>I’m no longer alone.</p><p>I have my family I can talk to.</p><p>


 Natou-senpai, please take a photo with us!</p><p>A group of schoolgirls calls out Nei.</p><p>


 Don’t say Senpai! We’re in the same class! 

 But you’re still a senior!</p><p>Oh, they’re Nei’s classmates.</p><p>


 Natou-san, you seem to be cheerful lately 

 You were beautiful before, but it felt a bit scary 

 Hey, let’s surround Nikita-san and take a photo!</p><p>Anya was taking lessons with Nei’s class for the second and third lessons.</p><p>Nei’s classmates want to take a commemorative photo.</p><p>


 You girls are hopeless, sure, let’s go. I’m heading out for a bit, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei goes to the selling area.</p><p>


 Ah, it’s bright here, let’s go there! 

 Nikita-san can we take a photo? 

 Sure, go on</p><p>Nikita gladly accepts their requests.</p><p>She’s coming to Japan as a foreign celebrity this time, so it’s okay even if they all take a photo of her.</p><p>Well, her fight with Rei-chan has been on TV for long, there’s no problem even if a photo of her face leaks out.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, let’s clean up</p><p>Megu stacks the pads.</p><p>We have to bring this back to the bakery and wash them up one by one.</p><p>Other than that, I also have to wash the tools I used in my work.</p><p>Tomorrow is Sunday so there won’t be any work.</p><p>


 Ah, I’ll take that</p><p>I lift the pads Megu piled up.</p><p>


 I could’ve brought that. I’m also strong</p><p>Megu smiles at me.</p><p>


 Ah, I’ll open the door</p><p>Megu opens up the door leading to the bakery.</p><p>Then.</p><p>!</p><p>Megu gets sullen.</p><p>Looks like her eyes met with Yukino inside the bakery.</p><p>


 Why is Yukino here? Seriously</p><p>Megu mutters in a low voice, looks like she can’t agree with it.</p><p>She should’ve heard Megu’s mutter and yet,</p><p>Yukino just keeps looking on her phone.</p><p>Yukino’s changed.</p><p>Yukino before would be provoked by that and scream out loudly.</p><p>But now, she’s ignoring Megu’s pressure.</p><p>Really, working on that TV show has changed Yukino’s nature.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Darling, something feels bad</p><p>Edie comes to me.</p><p>


 I sense an evil Qi</p><p>Evil Qi?</p><p>


 Hey, what’s with that car? 

 A strange looking car is coming here!</p><p>There’s a fuss at the entrance to the cafeteria.</p><p>


 How’s that car allowed inside the school? 

 What’s what?</p><p>My intuition whispers.</p><p>


 Megu, close the door, look after Yukino 

 Yoshi-kun 

 That’s Endou, I think 

 Endou-kun?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 I think Iwakura-san’s involved. She should come to attack in one way or another</p><p>Our products were sold out sooner thanks to Katsuko-nee and Anya.</p><p>If we had yesterday’s pace, it’s about now when I have the most customers.</p><p>In short, it’s the time where Megu and Nei can’t move.</p><p>That must be the aim.</p><p>


 I’ll stay in the bakery with Megumi-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes back in a hurry.</p><p>Katsuko-nee staying with them is better than leaving the two alone.</p><p>


 Thanks. It’s better if Yukino doesn’t show up close to Endou</p><p>We don’t know what Endou would do to Yukino if he flips.</p><p>


 Yes, leave it to me</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes Megu’s back to the bakery.</p><p>She closed the door.</p><p>


 Darling!</p><p>Edie comes to me.</p><p>


 The source of the Qi is from that car!</p><p>Edie points outside the cafeteria.</p><p>Outside the window, a car leaves dust coming in from the back gate.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Isn’t that?</p><p>A propaganda truck for elections?</p><p>The roof part of the bus remodeled so people can stand up and make a speech there.</p><p>Usually, the political party or the candidate’s name is written there, but,</p><p>There’s only Nyapoleon Party written in huge red gold letters.</p><p>


 Seriously, Endou</p><p>I mean, he’s in the first year so he can’t have a license.</p><p>So, someone else must be driving.</p><p>The scary part is that Nyapoleon party seems to exist.</p><p>Kikikiki! Buoon!</p><p>It’s too flashy, or how should I say it, too ominous for a propaganda truck.</p><p>It stopped right in front of the cafeteria.</p><p>


 What, what? 

 What’s that?</p><p>The curious students gather around the propaganda truck.</p><p>This is not going well.</p><p>If this goes badly, the students might be at risk.</p><p>


 Edie?</p><p>I look at Edie by my side.</p><p>Should I have Edie go in front and extend the distance between the students and the car?</p><p>


 No, as long as I can sense that evil Qi I won’t leave Darling’s side</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>


 Anya’s guarding Nei</p><p>I see. She’s standing in front of Nei.</p><p>


 In that case, let’s go out of school</p><p>Endou’s target should be me.</p><p>If I show up to where Endou can see, the other students won’t be involved.</p><p>


 Don’t go anywhere, it’s better to stay hidden with the other students</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I can’t do that</p><p>I ready myself, put my coat and hat to the desk of the bread club.</p><p>Then, I head out of the cafeteria.</p><p>


 Can’t do anything about that</p><p>Edie comes with me.</p><p>Ah, Nei responds to my move and goes outside the cafeteria.</p><p>I go away from the swarm of the students and face the propaganda truck.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Gyawawawawawawaan!</p><p>Zukyuun!</p><p>Suddenly, a rough sound of an electric guitar can be heard from the propaganda truck.</p><p>


 Noisy! 

 Stop that noise!</p><p>Both men and women around the propaganda truck close their ears.</p><p>Jyapyayayayaan!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Coming from the roof.</p><p>He appeared.</p><p>


 What’s that? 

 Who’s that?</p><p>Ah, it’s Endou.</p><p>I can tell.</p><p>Still, Endou today isn’t wearing school uniform.</p><p>Endou today is wearing jeans.</p><p>He cuts the sleeve of the jeans and shows off his shoulder.</p><p>He’s wearing jeans on top of his skin.</p><p>HIs forehead has a bandanna with a strange pattern covering him.</p><p>Also, he’s wearing a strange looking sunglasses just as Sakai mentioned.</p><p>On top of that, Endou’s holding a blue electric guitar for some reason.</p><p>It’s not a standard guitar.</p><p>For some reason, he’s holding the guitar in his armpit like how the guards in Buckingham Palace carry their rifle.</p><p>Also, he’s striking a still pose like a stone statue.</p><p>


 Isn’t that Hammershaw cosplay?</p><p>One of the students in the crowd says.</p><p>


 Hammershaw? Isn’t that a dead politician? 

 You don’t know Hammershaw?</p><p>I don’t get what they’re arguing about.</p><p>But.</p><p>Suddenly, Endou moves.</p><p>Facing the microphone above the propaganda truck.</p><p>Endou:</p><p>SENO</p><p> ! 1</p><p>You’re singing??</p><p>DEMO</p><p>SONANJA</p><p> DAME!</p><p>what?</p><p>Endou’s holding a guitar but he’s not using it.</p><p>For some reason, happy music is coming out from the car’s speaker.</p><p>MOTTO</p><p> MOTTO!</p><p>COME</p><p> ON</p><p>AND</p><p> SLAM! 2</p><p>Endou starts dancing on top of the vehicle.</p><p>Swinging around the electric guitar.</p><p>What the hell’s this?</p><p>Ah, he’s singing again.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Now I noticed it.</p><p>Endou’s singing is just a lip-sync.</p><p>But the voice is definitely from Endou.</p><p>That means, he took the time to record this.</p><p>And now, you’re playing it so loud from the propaganda truck.</p><p>What kind of performance is this?</p><p>MOVE</p><p>BITCH</p><p>GET</p><p>OUT</p><p>THE</p><p>WAY</p><p>,</p><p>GET</p><p>OUT</p><p>THE</p><p> WAY!</p><p>BITCH</p><p>GET</p><p>OUT</p><p>THE</p><p> WAY!</p><p>Still, what’s this song?</p><p>GUESS</p><p> WHO’S</p><p>BACK</p><p>WITH</p><p> A</p><p>BRAND</p><p>NEW</p><p>RAP</p><p>,</p><p>AND</p><p> I DON’T</p><p>MEAN</p><p>RAP</p><p> AS A</p><p>NEW</p><p>CASE</p><p> OF</p><p>CHILD</p><p>MOLESTATION</p><p> ACCUSATION!</p><p>Everyone’s stunned by Endou’s malicious performance.</p><p>OPPAN</p><p>GANGNAM</p><p> STYLE!</p><p>Then, Endou’s disgusting song and dance number end.</p><p>


 Phew!</p><p>Endou takes a deep breath, puts the electric guitar on the side stand.</p><p>Then, he holds the microphone with both hands and looks down on the dumbfounded students.</p><p>


 I’m back! Kept you waiting huh? 3</p><p>Then, Endou tries to blow a whistle, but there’s no sound coming out.</p><p>Endou’s breath just hits the microphone, making strange sounds.</p><p>


 Wait, you’re Endou?</p><p>A voice comes from the students.</p><p>Oh, that’s a guy from our class.</p><p>


 Endou? Hehehe, stop that. The man once called Endou Kenji is long dead</p><p>Endou speaks narcissistic.</p><p>


 Right now, I am Endou Kenji but no longer Endou Kenji. Yes, that’s what you call Endou Kenji Mark2!</p><p>Mark2</p><p>


 Furthermore, that’s not just Mark2. It’s Mark2 SR. Endou Kenji Mark 2 (SR)</p><p>Endou’s going crazy.</p><p>


 it’s that guy! 

 Huh? 

 You know? The one during the Golden Week 

 The rapist 

 Wait, that one? 

 Yes! That one! 

 The guy from the baseball club? 

 First-year. Endou, was it?</p><p>The students come to remember Endou one after another.</p><p>


 I told you guys! I’m no longer Endou Kenji! I’m now Endou Kenji Mark2 SR</p><p>Nobody gets that, Endou.</p><p>


 I mean! I got screwed over!</p><p>!</p><p>


 No, you’re the one who screwed over! 

 Yeah, the whole school saw what you did! 

 You raped Shirasaka Yukino-chan! 

 Rapist!</p><p>The boys mock him.</p><p>


 I told you guys! I got screwed over! I didn’t do anything wrong  ! I’m innocent  !</p><p>Why are you singing?</p><p>Is this a musical?</p><p>


 The culprit is someone else  ! That’s right! That’s the truth!</p><p>Endou looks for me.</p><p>


 Hihihi! I see you over there! Yoshidaa!</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>


 He’s the bad guy  ! Yes! That’s right! Yes, that’s right! His name is Yoshidaa</p><p>Endou sings loudly.</p><p>1. https:www.youtube.comwatch?v=RQmEERvqq70</p><p>


 2. Please ignore the lyrics from now on, I’m just inputting the lyrics from the song above

 3. Kept you waiting, huh?</p><p>Chapter 621</p><p>


 Everyone in the cafeteria! Open up your eyes!</p><p>Endou’s loud voice echoes in the propaganda truck’s speaker.</p><p>


 He’s the real bad guy here!</p><p>Endou is standing in the roof of the propaganda truck points at me standing next to the cafeteria.</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>This is definitely bad.</p><p>There’s a lot of students in the cafeteria.</p><p>They all look at me.</p><p>


 What? 

 Wait, really, him? 

 Who even is that guy? 

 Isn’t that the breadboy? 

 Yeah, the engaged guy 

 Oh, that guy</p><p>I’ve become a big name all the while Endou’s gone.</p><p>


 That’s right! It’s that guy! He’s the guy who screwed me over! He’s the superdreadnought explosion Detroit smash super criminal! Yoo!</p><p>Endou, what do you know about me?</p><p>Even if my guess is right that Iwakura-san’s backing Endou,</p><p>Iwakura-san won’t reveal Kuromori to Endou.</p><p>That guy still wants to be a prostitute under Minaho-neesan’s umbrella.</p><p>


 He, Yoshida, he’s an evil guy! You’re hearing that from me, so there’s no mistake! Yes! I’m sure of it!</p><p>No.</p><p>Hearing that line from you.</p><p>You suddenly appear in our school while riding this strange looking propaganda truck.</p><p>Furthermore, you’re wearing jeans, sunglasses, and a bandana.</p><p>Endou looks much more suspicious.</p><p>I can’t think of anyone more suspicious than him now.</p><p>


 He should be put to the death penalty! That’s right! Capital Punishment! Death! Go commit suicide! Die right now! Die right here! Go ahead and die! Yoshida!</p><p>Are you an elementary school student.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? You’re the one who raped Shirasaka Yukino! The whole school saw what you did!</p><p>One of the seniors shouts to Endou.</p><p>


 That’s right. All he’s doing is his best in his bakery 

 That’s right. I buy the bread he makes every day! 

 Nobody would even want to screw a man who can’t be understood like you 

 He doesn’t look like someone who’d do that! 

 Yeah, he’s only thinking of his bakery and his fiance</p><p>Most of the students in here are people who bought my products.</p><p>After all, it’s lunchtime on Saturdays.</p><p>They all gather in the cafeteria to eat.</p><p>Furthermore, Anya and Katsuko-nee joined to sell the products, so it was sold out in the fastest time ever.</p><p>


 Okay wait, wait! Don’t flood me with your complaints</p><p>Endou’s annoyed.</p><p>


 In the first place, what? Yoshida? Bakery? What are you talking about guys? I don’t get it!</p><p>Endou who hasn’t been in school for a long time won’t know.</p><p>And yet.</p><p>He came straight to the cafeteria.</p><p>I knew it, someone’s backing Endou.</p><p>


 You see, he started selling bread products in the cafeteria this September! 

 Yeah. It’s delicious!</p><p>The students around are entirely hostile to Endou.</p><p>


 What about it? Why do you have to tell me about that? Shut up!</p><p>Endou is angry at the hateful words thrown at him.</p><p>Well, him crying out loudly on the microphone on top of the propaganda truck is far more annoying.</p><p>


 In the first place, humans don’t live with only bread! That’s an old saying! You can’t even remember that?</p><p>Somehow, he’s getting jumbled up.</p><p>Like, he’s already messing up with the quotes.</p><p>


 You’re the one who doesn’t get it!</p><p>One of the senior looks up at Endou and shouts.</p><p>


 To be honest, I don’t know what your aim is, nor your claims are 

 Are you obstructing the bakery business? 

 I mean, are you an idiot? You must be! 

 Are you stupid? Want to die?</p><p>The audience’s gaze at Endou becomes harsher.</p><p>


 Hey, what are you doing! Endou! Cut it out!</p><p>Then.</p><p>A senior wearing baseball club’s uniform appears from the crowd and shouts at Endou.</p><p>


 aah, Senpai! I know you’ll understand me! I didn’t do anything wrong!</p><p>Endou smiles as a familiar face shows up.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Are you an idiot! You didn’t show up at school after all the fuss you made! Everyone’s worried! 

 Everyone in the club?</p><p>Endou’s moved.</p><p>


 Yeah, hurry up and bring your withdrawal letter to the club!</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Everyone’s worried since you’re still a baseball club member, if you cause any troubles, it affects everyone!</p><p>I see. Since Endou’s parents escaped out, he’s still enrolled in this school.</p><p>That means that he’s still a baseball club member.</p><p>


 why do I have to leave the club? 

 We don’t want to get banned on friendly matches and official games because of your mess ups!</p><p>The baseball club guy is cold.</p><p>


 You closed out the second round on the district qualifier, right? 

 Well, it’s nice that you were able to participate</p><p>The other students try to calm down the baseball club guy.</p><p>


 Shut up! Anyway, we can’t rest easy until you submit a leave! We’ll be recruiting new faces by autumn</p><p>Hearing his senior say that, Endou:</p><p>


 i’ll come to the Autumn match!</p><p>What</p><p>


 Dammit! Seriously! I wasn’t able to have a tremendous first-year summer competition! This is all your fault! Yoshida!</p><p>Endou glares at me again.</p><p>


 I’ll pay back this grudge a hundred times!</p><p>Hearing Endou, the senior;</p><p>


 No, you see, Endou 

 Yes? What is it? 

 You don’t have a place in the baseball club anymore!</p><p>A senior in his uniform spits out.</p><p>


 Eh? Huh? What?</p><p>Endou’s surprised.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Didn’t I treat all the seniors a lot of food? Yakiniku, Okonomiyaki, Matsusaka beef, also, my father donated so many balls to the club</p><p>The baseball club guy sighed.</p><p>


 Your house went bankrupt, right? Your city councilor uncle was arrested, and your father ran away, didn’t he? 

 That’s that, this is this! I was promised to show up starting from the summer tournament until I graduate in three years! That’s why my father paid a lot of money to the manager! Senpai, you know that too, right?</p><p>He shouts on the microphone with an arrogant attitude.</p><p>Endou, do you even know what you’re talking about?</p><p>


 Hey, baseball club, is he telling the truth? 

 That’s inexcusable</p><p>There’s a blaze happening in the sports department.</p><p>


 i don’t know anything about that</p><p>The baseball club member denies in a panic.</p><p>


 If that’s real, it’s not funny 

 Yeah, do you know how much is the budget of the sports department for the baseball club? 

 Yeah! It’s no joke! 

 When this gets to newspapers, it would also shame us! 

 When you go out and play, other clubs will laugh at you</p><p>The spearhead of pursuit chases the baseball club guy.</p><p>


 that’s all lies! Endou’s just saying what he wants! Can you even believe what he’s saying? 

 That’s</p><p>The audience looks at Endou again.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, yeah now? That’s what you’re saying! Senpai! You don’t have chivalry at all! 

 Shut up! Someone who pays out just to become a regular has no right to talk about chivalry!</p><p>Ah, he admitted it.</p><p>


 Dammit!</p><p>Endou’s in rage.</p><p>


 If you’re going to say that, return the money my father donated to the baseball club right now! Bring them all back brand new! Bring back the Matsusaka beef marinated too!</p><p>What a small minded guy.</p><p>


 Argh, I’ve had enough! If you have that attitude, I’ve got some other ideas here!</p><p>Endou screams.</p><p>


 I mean. You all underestimate me? Just because my father ran away and my uncle got arrested, now you’re underestimating me? Don’t fuck with me! I’m not someone who should be underrated by people like you!</p><p>What does he plan?</p><p>


 Hah! You all plan to bite back at me now? Is that so?</p><p>Endou laughs.</p><p>


 Do you not know how much power I’ve gathered while I was away from this school? Really? I’m no longer the same as before!</p><p>The students look at Endou with cold eyes.</p><p>


 After all, I’m Endou Kenji Mark2 SR now</p><p>I mean, I give up.</p><p>Well, I don’t get what he’s talking about, his performance earlier was just shallow.</p><p>


 Okay! Here’s a question for everyone! How many of you have watched Yukino on TV last night? Raise your hand</p><p>Yukino’s show?</p><p>


 I watched it. I don’t plan on raising my hand though 

 Me too 

 Yeah</p><p>Yukino’s show has good ratings.</p><p>Most of the students present here watched her last night.</p><p>


 And then, Yukino said this yesterday, didn’t she? Yukino’s ruled over the power of darkness! That power of darkness can influence even the TV stations, even the police</p><p>Endou smiles.</p><p>


 Do you guys want to know the identity of that darkness?</p><p>No way, Endou?</p><p>Do you plan on revealing Kuromori and Jii-chan here?</p><p>I.</p><p>I have to close Endou’s mouth right now.</p><p>Edie? Can you take him down right now?</p><p>Edie should have some shuriken.</p><p>Then, Endou.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Someone suddenly grabbed my arm.</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 It’s okay. Don’t worry</p><p>Nei whispers to my ear.</p><p>


 Edie, don’t move for now 

 But I still feel the Qi in there</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Yes, I can feel the chills too</p><p>Anya who’s with Nei said.</p><p>


 Stop that arrogance 

 That’s right, what’s that darkness then?</p><p>Voices come out from the crowd.</p><p>


 Well, well, well, well, open up your ears and listen carefully!</p><p>Endou grins.</p><p>


 The true identity of that darkness</p><p>The atmosphere tightens up.</p><p>


 Is me!</p><p>..</p><p>What?</p><p>


 I’m that power in darkness!</p><p>Endou laughs loudly.</p><p>


 Surprised now?</p><p>Yeah, surprised.</p><p>


 Wait a second! What do you mean? 

 Explain!</p><p>The students speak in dissatisfaction.</p><p>


 What? You still don’t get it?</p><p>Endou speaks confidently.</p><p>


 Yesterday, Yukino said this on TV  Yukino’s made pregnant by the power of darkness. In short, the father of the child in Yukino’s belly is from the power of darkness, in short, the emperor of darkness!</p><p>In short, me.</p><p>I’m the one who made Yukino pregnant.</p><p>


 That’s right! In short, me! I think!</p><p>Hm, Endou?</p><p>Why I think?</p><p>


 Still, my memory from back then is ambiguous, seems like I raped Yukino. That’s what everyone says. That’s what I’m told, I mean, that’s true, I guess</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh, Endou himself has no idea of what went on.</p><p>Back then, his head was crazy due to some drug.</p><p>I made him faint with a stun gun.</p><p>He didn’t know that I swapped with him on his way on raping Yukino.</p><p>


 That’s right! You raped Shiraska Yukino! 

 The students here are witnesses!</p><p>Voices come from the students.</p><p>


 Right? Right? Then that means that historically, I’m the father of the child in Yukino’s stomach, right? Then that means, I’m that emperor of darkness! Right?</p><p>He speaks in questions.</p><p>People were telling him that he did so he also thinks now that he raped Yukino.</p><p>Although, she’s still a virgin right now.</p><p>


 No, wait. If I recall, the tattoo in Shirasaka Yukino’s stomach writes 

 Right, If I recall. 

 It’s &#x5609; and &#x7532;  

 Yes, that, I heard it’s related to the two Kanji there!</p><p>The students raise their doubts.</p><p>


 Oh, I see</p><p>Endou.</p><p>


 I don’t know much about it but, someone else told me in detail</p><p>Did someone tell him?</p><p>


 &#x5609; refers to the Hebei province in China. It’s where my great grandparent from the father side have been before the war</p><p>..</p><p>


 And the &#x7532; is coming from the naval warship my great grandfather from the mother side was designated, the boatswain</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 In short! It’s the letters were from my great grandparents from both sides, put to one! There’s only one that connects these two letters! The great-grandchild! Meaning, it’s me!</p><p>Too forced.</p><p>I don’t even feel like retorting.</p><p>


 Look, everything I wished for since I was born comes true. I get everything I want, I eat everything I want to eat. In short, that’s my talent. My ability.</p><p>ESP</p><p>. I was naturally born with that power Endou speaks confidently.</p><p>No, that’s only because Endou’s father was spoiling him so much, and his brother, a civil servant, was being arrogant.</p><p>Endou’s wishes were probably the only things that can be taken with money or municipal level power.</p><p>


 And because of Yoshida over there! My supernatural powers are going crazy. I can no longer smoothly manifest it. That’s why I’m in the bottom of this hell</p><p>Endou points at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I feel my head so bright now. Your name is written as &#x5409;&#x7530;  It’s a fluorescent green letter on a white background that hurts my eyes. That’s what my memory tells me, you stole my powers, Yoshida!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>When Endou was about to faint.</p><p>He saw my name tattooed on Yukino’s abdomen.</p><p>Now that &#x5409;&#x7530; is changed to &#x5609;&#x7532;.</p><p>Anyway, the memory of seeing my name was engraved on Endou’s mind as something unpleasant.</p><p>


 And now, my superpowers have come back. No, I feel like I’ve power upped a hundred times more than before. There’s nothing in this world that won’t go against what I want! Look, Yukino! That bitch made me look like a fool, so I wished for her to experience cruelty, to suffer. That’s why Yukino’s now living in shame on TV right now. That all happened because I wished for it!</p><p>Endou, you.</p><p>


 Yoshida! You’ll suffer the same cruelty as Yukino! No, even more than her! I’m going to mess up everything you live for!</p><p>His eyes of madness look at me.</p><p>


 With that said, Sensei, I’ll leave this to you</p><p>Sensei?</p><p>Then, the door on Endou’s propaganda truck opens.</p><p>Coming out from the inside.</p><p>


 Seriously?</p><p>A man, wearing a suit.</p><p>No, I say suit, but there’s a dragon embroidery stitched through the whole length of it.</p><p>The necktie also has a koi carp climbing a waterfall design.</p><p>The inner is a T-shirt.</p><p>His hands are covered with black leather gloves.</p><p>He smiled at me.</p><p>


 That should be the Qi Edie’s sensing</p><p>He’s also known as old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>Why is that guy with Endou?</p><p>


 I work for money</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher said and laughed.</p><p>


 Therefore, please don’t have a grudge on me</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher warms up.</p><p>His casual movements feel disgusting enough.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, was it? I don’t have any grudge with you but, I’m a professional, your life will do</p><p>Suddenly, old man Dai Grepher rushes towards me.</p><p>


 I won’t let you</p><p>Anya reacts immediately.</p><p>


 Don’t fight him upfront, Nikiniki</p><p>Nei shouts.</p><p>


 Nyohohohohohoho!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher shows off his different dimension moves.</p><p>


 What’s with this guy!</p><p>Anya can’t react to old man Dai Grepher’s movement who reverses Qi.</p><p>Edie has reproduced old man Dai Grepher’s move back in their fight in Los Angeles, but.</p><p>The originator has completely different power and speed.</p><p>


 Honyo, honyo, honanyaa!</p><p>Byuui, byuui, byuui.</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher unleashes his hand like a sword, Anya barely dodges.</p><p>


 Oh my, your feet’s out of balance</p><p>Hyuba!</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Anya trips and falls over.</p><p>


 Edie</p><p>I look at Edie.</p><p>Edie’s standing in front to protect me.</p><p>


 Not now. If I come and help her, that guy will come to kill Darling during that opportunity</p><p>Edie knows how old man Dai Grepher thinks.</p><p>


 He’s hiding a shuriken on his left hand</p><p>If Anya and Edie parts from me, there will be a shuriken coming at my direction</p><p>


 But, if this goes on, Nikita</p><p>Anya can’t fight old man Dai Grepher alone.</p><p>She hardly has any experience fighting someone with an irregular technique.</p><p>


 Edie, can’t you use Shinetsu?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Edie’s mastered Shingetsu from her training with Michi.</p><p>


 I can’t use it here. There are other students here</p><p>Yeah, there’s a lot of students around.</p><p>If she uses Shingetsu now, all of these people will be in chock.</p><p>


 Can’t you use Shingetsu and concentrate only with old man Dai Grepher</p><p>Back in Los Angeles, Edie used Shingetsu only on Anya.</p><p>It’s the single-point Shingetsu which Michi reformed.</p><p>


 It’s impossible with him, his movements are too weird. If I try it, I won’t be able to concentrate</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 Nyohohohoho! Napopopo! There, turn around!</p><p>Yeah, seeing it from afar, he’s really making irregular and unpleasant movements.</p><p>


 Kuu!</p><p>She’s able to avoid it using reflex, but.</p><p>She’ll get caught if this goes on.</p><p>Anya’s in danger.</p><p>


 If he at least didn’t have the shuriken in his left hand</p><p>Edie mutters.</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>


 Dai Sensei, who cares about that woman! Hurry up and kill Yoshida!</p><p>Endou shouts on top of the propaganda truck.</p><p>


 Nyohohoho! You’re quite good</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher corners Anya.</p><p>


 However, you’re not my enemy. You’re 100 years too young, muhihihi!</p><p>Dai Grepher speeds up.</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Byu, byu, byu!</p><p>A shuriken thrown from the outside stabs old man Dai Grepher’s step.</p><p>


 Nununu! Who’s that?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Far from the students.</p><p>A small girl moves in.</p><p>She’s wearing a cute and elegant uniform, unlike our school’s.</p><p>She flips her skirt.</p><p>


 Kudou Michi has arrived!</p><p>Michi mutters with her expressionless face.</p><p>Chapter 622</p><p>


 Could it be that you’re Kudou-chan’s daughter?</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher looks at Michi.</p><p>


 I’m the youngest child, Michi</p><p>Michi stays expressionless.</p><p>


 Ohohohohohoho! I knew it! Ojii-san is surprised</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher laughs.</p><p>


 Iyaiyaiyaa, you got me. I could understand why Kudou-chan doesn’t go along with me</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Speaking of which, that’s true.</p><p>


 Michi, take care, that guy’s a lolicon!</p><p>I shouted without thinking.</p><p>


 ooh!</p><p>I hear cheers from the crowd.</p><p>


 What? That’s a lolicon? Disgusting 

 Yikes, could it be that he’s looking at me with strange eyes 

 Disgusting, go away!</p><p>The girls show their disgust.</p><p>


 eei! Shut up you old hags!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher shouts back.</p><p>


 Kukuku, what a great coincidence! I came to a high school and yet to think that I’d meet such an ideal school girl, my god. You all are overgrown! What’s with that huge breasts? What’s with those huge asses! Bastards!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Especially you! You! And that white girl! You swine! Go on and cry! Waa, waa, waa</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher speaks to Anya like he’s spitting.</p><p>


 Fighting someone who’s grown too much is just withering down my fighting spirit. Ah, so boring. Rubber ball. To be honest, I don’t feel like fighting seriously that it only tone down my fighting spirit.

 what? Are you saying that you’re dissatisfied fighting with me?</p><p>Anya’s burning in anger.</p><p>


 Shut up you swine! Stupid! If you’re frustrated, then cut off your sagging tits! Work it out! Wandera, tendara! There’s an old saying women who have huge tits are useless! Kill all women with breasts, cut off their heads by Charles Baudelaire  Charles Baudelaire didn’t say that!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher ignores Anya’s protests and looks at Michi while laughing.</p><p>


 And for Michi-chan over there. RUrurururururun! You’ve grown a bit since when I saw you last ten years ago, but still, you haven’t grown that much! That ideal mini body, is aha, oh no !</p><p>Michi has a small physique for a third-year middle school girl.</p><p>Her last time meeting old man Dai Grepher was in elementary school.</p><p>


 Especially that breasts. Flat. So flat. Hmm. Wonderful! You’re my angel!</p><p>Michi’s lips twitched.</p><p>


 Did you just say something? 

 Aah, Seeing your cute breasts makes me remember the sound wave of information staff! aahN !</p><p>Information staff what?</p><p>


 Sound wave, what? 

 No, it’s that one, from the first series of Transformers</p><p>The boys whispered to each other.</p><p>


 Is that one flat? 

 It’s a vertical ground than a flat one. Their chest part is a square of a robot</p><p>Vertical.</p><p>


 I mean, they put in the soldier in the chest area so you can say that the chest part is a bit dented</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I see flames burning on Michi’s back.</p><p>


 You just said that my chest is flat. Even more, you’re saying that it’s dented in? 

 Well, well, it’s a compliment. Flat-chan. There’s nothing more beautiful than your breasts in this world! Viva flat chests! VIVA!</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 I’m not flat!</p><p>She stands ready.</p><p>


 Hey hey, stop. I don’t have the intention of fighting such a beautiful flat chest like you! 

 No talking back!</p><p>Michi moves.</p><p>


 Nyohohoho! Nice movements, but!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher responds to Michi’s movements.</p><p>


 Not yet, you’re not my match</p><p>He moves in a different direction.</p><p>


 Here! I’m coming to touch your chest!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher approaches Michi.</p><p>


 I’ve been waiting for that!</p><p>Michi speeds up.</p><p>


 Hoe? Nanuu!</p><p>Michi breaks in between, and old man Dai Grepher changes his trajectory</p><p>


 Too slow!</p><p>Shuwan!</p><p>Michi takes out her red whip from under her skirt.</p><p>


 Oyoyoyoyo!</p><p>Michi’s red butte slaps old man Dai Grepher’s left hand.</p><p>


 Ouch ouch ouch ouch</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher drops down the shuriken hidden in his left hand instinctively.</p><p>


 how can you keep up with my movements?</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher holds down the hand that’s lashed by the whip.</p><p>


 You don’t know? Michi’s a genius</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Your skill of sensing the Qi of your opponent and countering the flow has a very close relationship with Kudou arts.</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>A regular fighter won’t be able to predict your irregular movements but if it’s me, I can. And, I can supplement my lack of speed and reach with this whip</p><p>Shubun!</p><p>Michi’s whip slaps the ground.</p><p>It creates a cloud of dust.</p><p>


 I see, that’s quite the skill, however, if you can predict mine, I can predict yours. I will touch your breasts this time. Kufufufu, bushurururur</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher’s fighting spirit is reignited.</p><p>


 Edie, help me out</p><p>Michi said without looking back.</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Nikita, take care of Darling</p><p>She smiled at Anya and moved forward.</p><p>


 Wait! I can fight too!</p><p>Anya replies, but.</p><p>


 Nikiniki, come here and protect us! He might have some other hidden move 

 Jeez, I get it</p><p>Following Nei’s instructions, she moves in front of us for now.</p><p>


 Leave this to us! It’s okay! Michi and I are best friends!</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 You’ll become best friends with Michi too, believe in us for now</p><p>Then.</p><p>Edie and Michi line up in front of old man Dai Grepher</p><p>


 Hey, now? Two against one? 

 You won’t say that this is unfair, right? You’re a professional after all</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 No, not at all, I’m happy. There are girls, two of them coming to play with me, I’m looking forward to it</p><p>They slowly fill the gap.</p><p>


 By the way, did you know? Two people who can’t cooperate won’t match against a single trained person. It’s written on page 89 of Heinlein’s Starship Troopers</p><p>Michi remains expressionless, and Edie’s not moving,</p><p>


 Also, I still have skills you don’t know yet. No, you may have heard of the name at least. It’s my unique technique, Ultra Hurricane I used this to beat down Zetton when I was young</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher stops moving.</p><p>


 Are you listening to what I’m saying? 

 We’re not</p><p>At the moment Edie replied, old man Dai Grepher disappears!</p><p>He moved at an unexpected speed, so it looks like he disappeared.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Haa!</p><p>Michi swings her red whip to the air along with her yell.</p><p>


 Ugh!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher’s leg is lashed.</p><p>


 Oops! That’s not okay</p><p>Edie kicks out Dai Grepher’s chest as he tries to get back in shape.</p><p>


 Tooaahh! 

 Mugii!</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher flies backward to reduce the kick’s power even for a bit.</p><p>However, Michi’s second lash is waiting there.</p><p>


 Agogyuu!</p><p>Then, Edie’s succeeding kick attacks old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>


 Toiyaa! Toiyaa! Toiyaa!</p><p>They’re using their skills in perfect succession.</p><p>Michi’s forecast is conveyed to Edie.</p><p>That’s the spiritual link Shingetsu.</p><p>The two were able to communicate like this thanks to their four months of training.</p><p>


 Mitchan, Edie, that’s enough</p><p>Nei shouts.</p><p>The two stopped moving.</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher stands up, covered with sand.</p><p>Ah, there’s blood dripping from his nose.</p><p>


 Well, that’s all for today</p><p>He runs to the front gate while spitting a parting shot.</p><p>


  I am crying away!</p><p>He’s running lightly while singing a song I don’t know.</p><p>


 So, what will you do now?</p><p>Nei shouts to Endou on top of the propaganda truck.</p><p>Endou’s pale now due to old man Dai Grepher’s defeat.</p><p>


 How about you go home now? The comedy show is about to be over</p><p>Nei said. The students.</p><p>


 That’s right, go home already 

 I mean, don’t forget to bring back your withdrawal letter 

 Go home! Go home!</p><p>They’re finally shouting go away to Endou.</p><p>


 Dammit! Don’t fuck with me! I’m that power of darkness itself! I’m the emperor of darkness!</p><p>Endou screams to the microphone.</p><p>


 No</p><p>A voice comes from the cafeteria.</p><p>I know this voice.</p><p>That’s Yukino.</p><p>


 You’re wrong, Kenji</p><p>Yukino comes forward with Megu and Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 what wrong? 

 You have nothing to do with that power from the darkness. It’s that power who made your corrupt uncle arrested and your father bankrupt.

 Huh?</p><p>Endou’s face turned distorted.</p><p>


 You can see it if you think for a moment. If you were that power from the darkness, your city councilor uncle and your father’s company wouldn’t go through all that, right? 

 I can do something about that from now on. I’ll use this dark atomic occultic power to get everything I want</p><p>Endou</p><p>


 Nope, it won’t happen! You really are a stupid man</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 No, but, dammit, but! But look at me now, someone cooperated with me, drove this car, had that pleasant old man, lent me a guitar 

 Someone’s deceiving you. Someone’s using you for good, don’t you understand that? 

 No, you’re wrong! This is my power! With my leadership 100, grit 100, Ingenuity 100, politics 100, I’m a perfect human, so I can rewind everything! I’ll become Nyapoleon</p><p>Endou shouts.</p><p>


 You really are an idiot</p><p>Yukino mutters as if giving up.</p><p>


 Wait, I’m the father of the child in your stomach, right?</p><p>Yukino glares at Endou.</p><p>


 Of course not, stupid! 

 But, the evidence says so! 

 You saw the videos of me raped by another man on the internet many times, right? That man’s the father, not you! 

 Eh, eeh?</p><p>Endou’s scream vibrates through the speaker of the propaganda truck.</p><p>


 How can you know that? 

 I just know! Anyway, you’re not the father</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>She’s not accusing me of my sins in front of Endou or everyone.</p><p>She’s not looking at me.</p><p>She’s hiding my crimes.</p><p>It doesn’t look like Katsuko-nee and Megu are forcing her to say that.</p><p>Yukino’s speaking on her own will.</p><p>


 Sorry but I’m only interested in giving birth to this child safely. I don’t have time to talk to you. After all, you’ve got nothing to do with my life now</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>In short, she’s saying that she’s related to me.</p><p>That’s why you,</p><p>No, she’s just merely thinking of the child first.</p><p>I don’t know.</p><p>


 Then, what about me? 

 Who cares? It’s your life! Do something about your life yourself</p><p>I.</p><p>I look at Endou and said.</p><p>


 Endou, get down from there, don’t you want to beat me up?</p><p>Endou looks at me.</p><p>


 Yoshidaa! 

 Go on, get down there</p><p>I beckon him.</p><p>


 However, I don’t feel like getting hit. Try hitting me if you can 

 Dammit! Wait over there!</p><p>Endou throws down the microphone and gets off the propaganda truck.</p><p>


 Darling?</p><p>Edie, Michi, and Anya gather, but.</p><p>


 I’m fine. I’m in 6th Kyu of Kudou arts, right?</p><p>Endou jumps down the car making grinding noises.</p><p>


 Yoshidaa</p><p>He tries to hit me while running, but,</p><p>A dodge Endou’s fist smoothly.</p><p>Then, no matter how many tries he does.</p><p>I always avoid Endou’s hits.</p><p>


 Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!</p><p>I’ve been under Margo-san, Michi, and Edie’s training for the past four months.</p><p>I can easily dodge Endou’s attacks.</p><p>


 Dammit! Dammit</p><p>Maybe I’ll let Endou hit me once.</p><p>Right in front of Yukino.</p><p>If a single one hits me, I might feel atonement inside of me.</p><p>I might be able to say sorry, my bad to Yukino.</p><p>


 Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!</p><p>But, I.</p><p>He can’t hit me.</p><p>I can’t atone for my sins.</p><p>Nor admit my crimes.</p><p>I’m a member of a criminal organization, Kuromori.</p><p>I will just pile up more crimes.</p><p>For my family, for myself.</p><p>If Yukino would rather chew the thought of accusing me of my crimes for the child in her stomach,</p><p>I’ll swallow all of my sins with my soul.</p><p>Therefore, I won’t apologize nor atone.</p><p>


 Haa,haa, haa</p><p>Endou sits on the floor.</p><p>


 Had enough? 

 Don’t fuck with me</p><p>Endou gets up and tries to hit me again.</p><p>I dodged his fist.</p><p>Endou then falls to the ground.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Endou looks at me.</p><p>


 Yoshida, you 

 What? 

 Why are you not fighting back?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Sorry. I only know how to avoid attacks. I don’t know how to attack at all 

 Tsk, what a show-off</p><p>Endou then stands up.</p><p>


 I’ve had enough. I don’t care anymore. I mean, I shouldn’t have cared about you from the start</p><p>Endou says, dropping his eyes to the ground.</p><p>


 Anyway, I’ll be Nyapoleon. I’ll hold the glory just like Nyapoleon. I don’t care about this. I’ll become Nyapoleon</p><p>If you were trying to become Napoleon, you might be able to hold glory, but your end is in ruins.</p><p>The history has shown that.</p><p>However, Endou wants to become Nyapoleon.</p><p>Nyapoleon is an unknown for now.</p><p>


 I see, do your best, Nyapoleon</p><p>I said. Endou looks up.</p><p>


 Shut up, I don’t want to hear that from you</p><p>Then, he looked at Yukino.</p><p>


 Farewell, Yukino. This is goodbye for you from the bottom of the earth 

 Yes, I feel refreshed now. Goodbye, Kenji</p><p>Yukino replied coldly.</p><p>


 Dammit! I hate this school!</p><p>Endou shouts.</p><p>


 I hate you all</p><p>You.</p><p>


 Why? Why the hell everything’s not going as I want it?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It won’t. It never will</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 Oh really? Shut it!</p><p>Endou looked back at Edie angrily and entered the propaganda truck.</p><p>Burururururun</p><p>The engine trembles and then drives away.</p><p>It heads to the school gate.</p><p>Growing smaller.</p><p>Oh, that guy.</p><p>Endou won’t come to this school again.</p><p>He won’t come for Yukino or me again.</p><p>I see that.</p><p>But, it’s not a farewell for eternity.</p><p>We’ll probably see each other again.</p><p>


 In the end, what was that? 

 I really don’t get it</p><p>The students who were watching the situation unfold are all dumbfounded.</p><p>They don’t get it either.</p><p>It was the conclusion.</p><p>For Endou, Yukino, and me</p><p>Yukino goes back to the cafeteria with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>She’s showing a straight face.</p><p>


 I mean, why did he try to pick a fight with the bakery guy? 

 What’s your relationship with him?</p><p>The seniors surround me and ask.</p><p>


 No, there’s nothin</p><p>I said laughing.</p><p>


 Well, nobody can see what an idiot like Endou is thinking</p><p>One of the schoolboys said.</p><p>


 Hey, hey! Let me join in too!</p><p>Turning around, Michi and Edie are having a mock battle.</p><p>Then, Anya wants to get in between.</p><p>


 In the first place, who are you? Coming from behind and doing whatever you want</p><p>Anya speaks angry, but her face is smiling.</p><p>


 All I did was do my job</p><p>Michi replied with a bright face.</p><p>


 Michi! She’s my best-est of all best friend! My sister</p><p>Edie introduces Michi to Anya once again.</p><p>


 Why sister?</p><p>The audience makes a fuss again.</p><p>


 Oh, that girl is Edie’s disciple in martial arts</p><p>Nei follows up.</p><p>


 Oh, that’s why 

 I mean, she’s not from our high school, right? 

 If I recall, that uniform</p><p>Ah, shit.</p><p>


 Yeah, Mitchan is still in middle school!</p><p>Nei speaks in a hurry.</p><p>


 Ah, middle school! 

 She must’ve come here to meet up with Edie</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I’ve seen that girl rampage outside the baseball grounds last time</p><p>Ah, that’s a guy who saw that fight.</p><p>


 Yeah, that area wasn’t frequented by people. Looking out from the baseball club grounds. It was outside of school grounds, right? 

 True, but</p><p>It’s about time Nei can’t dodge.</p><p>


 Hey, how long are you going to play. Let’s clean up and go home</p><p>I call Edie out.</p><p>


 Wait! Yoshida! I still haven’t made friends with Michi!</p><p>Anya said in dissatisfaction.</p><p>


 You can do that next time, right? It’s not like this is your last time</p><p>I said laughing.</p><p>


 Yoshida 

 You can just come over and play again next time 

 Yes, that’s right, Nikiniki, you need to get to the studio soon, right? Just come over next time!</p><p>Nei said smiling.</p><p>Anya’s setting is that she’s an international celebrity, so Nei used celebrity terms.</p><p>


 Well, true</p><p>Anya looks at Michi.</p><p>


 I don’t mind anytime. Edie’s close friends are also mine. Please contact us when you have time on the next occasion</p><p>Michi speaks politely.</p><p>


 Same here, best regards</p><p>Anya found another friend in the same generation.</p><p>


 Okay that’s enough, dismissed! Go back to your clubs! Niki’s show is already over!</p><p>Nei tells the audience.</p><p>


 Ah, shit! We don’t have time! 

 Yikes! The club activities are about to start!</p><p>The students scatter away.</p><p>


 Now then, let’s go back to the bakery too!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>That’s right, our cleanup isn’t over yet.</p><p>


 But, is that okay?</p><p>I feel a bit uneasy.</p><p>


 About what? 

 No, you see, I still don’t know who’s working behind all these</p><p>Who’s the one who brought Endou in a propaganda truck?</p><p>Who hired old man Dai Grepher with money?</p><p>Was I right on the mark, Iwakura-san?</p><p>Did Iwakura-kaichou had a way to contact old man Dai Grepher</p><p>


 You still don’t get it, Yo-chan?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 You already know, Ya-chan? 

 Everyone already does</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You guys are fascinating. Ufufufu</p><p>Suddenly, Hoshizaki-senpai shows up wearing her tennis clothing.</p><p>


 I don’t get what happened, but that was really interesting</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She only thinks what we’re doing is a show or something.</p><p>


 Ah, just in time. Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>Nei talks to Hoshizaki-san with a smile.</p><p>Chapter 623</p><p>What are they talking about?</p><p>I listen to Hoshizaki-san and Nei’s conversation.</p><p>


 Yoshida! I’m changing clothes! Gonna borrow the room in the back!</p><p>Anya speaks loudly.</p><p>Oh right, Anya’s clothes were left on the nap room in the bakery.</p><p>


 Go on</p><p>I said. Anya runs through the remaining audience.</p><p>


 Hey, how was that old man from earlier? We plan on having him appear on the next matchup</p><p>The old man from earlier, wait, you’re talking about Dai Grepher?</p><p>


 Disgusting 

 I mean, he’s too gross</p><p>The students speak their impression.</p><p>


 Kishoi? Kimoi? What do you mean?</p><p>Anya’s Japanese is perfect, but she doesn’t get the shortened versions from the younger generation.</p><p>


 Disgusting, written as &#x6C17;&#x8272;&#x60AA;&#x3044;, gross is written as &#x6C17;&#x6301;&#x3061;&#x60AA;&#x3044;</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>


 Oh, your evaluation of him is not that high</p><p>Anya’s receiving negative opinions.</p><p>


 But, that’s what’s great about it</p><p>One of the boys said.</p><p>


 Right, isn’t that guy interesting as a villain? 

 Right. His movements were comical too 

 His attire is just needs something to be perfect but if his stylist changes, it might be amazing 

 Yeah. Nikita-san and Reika-oneesama are both beauties, so I think that having that old man there is not bad</p><p>You guys are harsh</p><p>


 Thanks. Then I’ll talk to the producer to hire that guy</p><p>Anya said smiling.</p><p>The battle from earlier now has become a promo campaign or something.</p><p>


 Also, this girl will debut soon, look forward to it!</p><p>Anya said, pointing at Michi.</p><p>


 I!</p><p>Michi tries to refute, but.</p><p>


 I want her to fight on my side, but if I recall, she’s on Reika-san’s side</p><p>Anya smiles.</p><p>


 Nikita-san, when’s the next show</p><p>A girl asks Anya. She might be a fan.</p><p>


 The next part is, well, there would be a replacement of shows for Autumn and Yukino-san will have a special in her show, we will fight there. Our boss will show up. It will be an all-star clash Our boss, she’s talking about Kyouko-san.

 Last time, we did it during the half-time on a football game, so we plan on breaking into a baseball game this time. I’ll stand in the mound as a masked pitcher with face rolled with bandages What the hell?

 Well, we’re still in the planning stage, so I don’t know what will happen</p><p>Anya smiles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Yes. It’s still in the planning stage so don’t tell off others</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Since when</p><p>Shou-neechan was here?</p><p>


 Nikita-san, I came to pick you up. We already have the company’s car at the main entrance, hurry up and prepare</p><p>She said smiling.</p><p>Shou-neechan, a beauty wearing a sporty business suit looks like someone from the entertainment industry.</p><p>


 What are you being dazed for? Is it that strange that I suddenly appeared?</p><p>Well, Shou-neechan’s a first-class bodyguard.</p><p>She’s skilled in hiding her presence.</p><p>


 No, just a bit, I never expect you to come all this way</p><p>Anya said smiling wryly.</p><p>


 Yes, we’re a bit packed too. The next schedule is already full. I’ve talked to your company so don’t worry. We’ll take responsibility and deliver you to your next appointment in time</p><p>Shou-neechan said calmly.</p><p>Anya looks at my face.</p><p>


 No problem. You can trust Shou-neechan</p><p>I smile to Anya.</p><p>


 Give me a second, I’ll go get my clothes</p><p>She said and went back to the bakery. She goes through the workroom and to the back room.</p><p>


 Hmm, I see that this is your castle. I wanted to see this once</p><p>Shou-neechan peeks inside the bakery.</p><p>


 Oh, hello, Katsuko-san, Megumi-chan</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Yukino-san too, long time no see</p><p>Yukino’s not replying. She’s just fiddling with her phone.</p><p>Meg also looks displeased. Seems like she doesn’t want other women entering her territory, the school.</p><p>


 Oh? You two seem to be in a bad mood</p><p>Looking at them from a distance, it’s clear that they really are sisters.</p><p>Yukino and Megu are alike.</p><p>


 Don’t mind them, they’re just a bit nervous</p><p>Katsuko-nee greets back with a smile.</p><p>


 I’m just dropping by. I’ll take Nikita-san once she’s ready so don’t mind me</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the two.</p><p>


 Who’s that?</p><p>A senior I don’t know asked me.</p><p>


 That woman’s a beauty 

 She’s gorgeous</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 She’s a big name in the company sponsoring Yukino and Nikita’s shows</p><p>Edie answers instead of me.</p><p>Sure, Shou-neechan is now the head of the field division of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Yes, we have a joint business with this school</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the students.</p><p>


 Starting with this kid’s bread-making course, we plan on increasing the vocational training courses next year in this school. Our company is participating in planning and management 

 Uhm, which company are you from?</p><p>A schoolgirl asks.</p><p>


 Kouzuki group</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>Kouzuki group has a wide range of projects, so this story is convincing enough.</p><p>


 Then that means, those who are having vocational courses might be able to join Kouzuki group in the future? 

 Yes. Students who have achieved excellent results will be given priority in employment 

 Really? Maybe I should shift on a vocational course now 

 What are you talking about? You’re already in the third year! 

 That’s right. Also, there’s nothing but his ‘bread-making course 

 Right. The official introduction of the experiment will be next year, so the other courses will start next year as well</p><p>Shou-neechan said smiling.</p><p>


 It’s unfortunate for third years like you</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Uhm, a moment</p><p>I call Shou-neechan</p><p>


 What’s wrong?</p><p>I ask her in a low voice so the other students can’t hear.</p><p>


 Did something happen?</p><p>Anya’s setting is that she’s hostile to Kouzuki SS.</p><p>So, Shou-neechan making contact with Anya while in public shouldn’t be okay.</p><p>Anya’s under Kyouko Messer’s control, which the police wants to arrest.</p><p>Actually, someone from Kyouko-san’s side is about to come to the school and pick up Anya.</p><p>Having Shou-neechan come over here purposely means something.</p><p>


 It’ll be for later</p><p>Shou-neechan breathes out.</p><p>


 Therefore, we need to show that Nikita-san left this place</p><p>Who do we show it to?</p><p>To the police. Maybe.</p><p>


 Well, worry not, we’ll be sending off Nikita-san</p><p>Shou-neechan stands out among the students to prevent the police from intervening.</p><p>I mean, shouldn’t Barbie-san come to pick Anya up?</p><p>


 This area has maximum security right now</p><p>This area, in short, our high school and the mansion.</p><p>Having maximum security means, Jii-chan’s coming?</p><p>Jii-chan went to Kyoto with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Did they come back to Tokyo together and now at the mansion?</p><p>


 Where’s Rei-chan?</p><p>I ask anyway.</p><p>


 Reika is with Misuzu-sama 

 Yes. Therefore I left before the start of the fourth class and came here.</p><p>Michi answers.</p><p>Michi’s the only one who left early and came to our school, I see.</p><p>


 I brought her by car. So, I was watching the fight earlier</p><p>Using Shou-neechan’s car.</p><p>


 Did Misuzu instruct you to come here? 

 Yes</p><p>Michi replied</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Misuzu and Shou-neechan know that Dai Grepher would show up here in the morning.</p><p>If it’s just Endou, there’s no need to send Michi in.</p><p>


 I’ll report the details later</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Right, people are watching us here.</p><p>


 Thanks for the wait!</p><p>Anya’s back.</p><p>She comes back wearing her pure white jumpsuit and long leather boots.</p><p>Yeah, wearing this clothing strongly shows that she’s a flashy combatant.</p><p>She looks like someone from the TV, separate from the real world.</p><p>


 Thanks, Nei. Here’s your uniform</p><p>Anya tries to hand over the uniform she folded.</p><p>Nei’s been talking to Hoshizaki-san since earlier.</p><p>


 That’s yours! You’ll need them when you visit next time!</p><p>She tells Anya with a gentle look.</p><p>


 You can come over and experience school anytime 

 Nei 

 Right, you can come over and play</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Everyone thinks the same, right? You want Nikiniki to come back, right?</p><p>Nei asks the students in the cafeteria.</p><p>


 Yeah, come back again 

 Next time, please try experiencing our club 

 Yours is a swimming club, right? 

 Ah, the shogi club will wait for you too! We also have chess available 

 Ours is a research club but, if you’d like to see, then you’re all welcome 

 Railway research club too! 

 We’re from table tennis club, please come and play next time 

 We’re from the women’s judo club, I wanted to have a long talk with you next time 

 I’m from historical research, please see us next time</p><p>They all call out to Anya.</p><p>


 Yes, next time</p><p>Anya looks happy.</p><p>


 When I have the opportunity</p><p>Oh, that’s not enough, let’s give another push.</p><p>


 You’re coming to Japan next month, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Her next showdown with Rei-chan is scheduled on October.</p><p>


 There would be a festival at that time, come over</p><p>I should decide the specific time and date.</p><p>


 Festival? 

 High school festival, he meant</p><p>Edie explains</p><p>


 That’s right, please come over during the school festival 

 We’ll be waiting for you! Nikita-san! 

 That’s right. We’ll look forward to it!</p><p>The schoolboys and girls invite Anya.</p><p>Anya:</p><p>She turned to Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 I don’t think there’s a problem</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll come again to your festival</p><p>Anya said bashfully.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, what did Anya before leaving?</p><p>I ask Nei while we’re cleaning up the workplace.</p><p>After we sent off Anya and Shou-neechan.</p><p>We’re now inside the bakery with only our people.</p><p>I closed down the door to the cafeteria and locked it.</p><p>The ordinary students have no way of listening to our talk.</p><p>


 Ah, the part where she spoke in English before leaving with Shou-oneesan? 

 Yes, that part, what did she say?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 She said, you’re not a Czayka</p><p>Chaika?</p><p>


 Remember? Anya murmured Ya-chaika in Russian</p><p>Back then.</p><p>It was when Anya was reaching climax while having sex with me.</p><p>I didn’t get what she mentioned there.</p><p>


 Ya Czayka I am a seagull</p><p>Michi who’s helping me with the dishes on the side mutters.</p><p>


 Do you know about it, Michi?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Huh? Why do you not know about it?</p><p>Yukino who’s lazing on the back breaks in the conversation.</p><p>


 Isn’t that famous? I am a seagull 

 It’s an old Russian, back when they were still the Soviet Union, astronaut’s quote. If I recall, it was the world’s first woman sent to space</p><p>Megu speaks while pouting.</p><p>She gets in between so Yukino, and I won’t have to talk.</p><p>


 Yes, that, Tereshkova. The world’s first female astronaut. Czayka is Tereshkova’s personal call sign in work, it means seagull in Russian. When communicating to the surface, she says This is Czayka, translating to I am a seagull.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Well, she said, I am a seagull while in a space ship, so it’s widely accepted in Japan as a line of freedom as if you’re flying around the sky 

 But, that also has other meanings</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 In a Russian play, Anton Chekhov’s Seagull, originally Czayka, of course, there’s also a line saying I’m a seagull</p><p>Michi’s not just good at martial arts but also in studies.</p><p>She must be familiar with this because she goes to the theater often as Misuzu’s attendant.</p><p>


 It’s a line of a young actress whose life is messed up by a man. I am a seagull A man once shot a seagull with a hunting gun. And then, he was asked to stuff the spoil, but it was completely forgotten. Far from the request of stuffing, the man forgot that he shot the seagull. The actress thinks that she’s a seagull shot and killed by the hand of that man, yet, far from loving the actress, the man forgot to abandon her. Therefore, I am a seagull  Well, it’s been an established theory that Chekov’s drama and Tereshkova’s line happen to be similar by chance but, I think not</p><p>Nei speaks following Michi’s explanation.</p><p>


 Tereshkova’s spaceship was called Vostok 6, it’s a reserve machine for the Vostok project of the Soviet Union. In short, an extra</p><p>Extra?</p><p>


 Yeah. It was the time when the Soviet Union was competing in space development with the United States, it was the Soviet Union who first launched humans to the outer space. Of course, that was a man. Therefore, they thought of taking the opportunity and also sending out the first female astronaut into space ahead of the United States. They just want to make the record. Tereshkova’s placed on that spaceship for that reason Just for the record?

 Well, after Tereshkova, women were able to enter the space nearly 20 years after that. Tereshkova was launched in 1963, and then the next astronaut, Sally Rides from the US was in 1983, it was already the age of space shuttles. As gender equality becomes more embraced, women were also able to go to space, like men Nei said.

 In short, Tereshkova wasn’t free at all. She was pushed into that small capsule and launched into space, unable to do anything on her own, just flew a predetermined course and returned to the surface. Tereshkova’s Czayka isn’t free at all. She’s just dragged by the men’s expectations of her I am a seagull.</p><p>Anya muttered that as she climaxes while having sex with me.</p><p>


 It must be a women’s phrase during Anya’s time in Russia. Perhaps, that person had her experience of thrown into disarray from a man, so she keeps on saying I am a seagull</p><p>I am a seagull.</p><p>


 And, there’s also Anya’s father. She must also have strong feelings that men might mess up her life too</p><p>Therefore she indulges herself in homosexuality with Miss Cordelia.</p><p>But, Anya’s true nature isn’t a lesbian.</p><p>She’s having fun when having sex with me.</p><p>


 You see, Anya’s life was like cast away from the start, so she had strong desperation</p><p>Right, Anya before feels like she doesn’t care.</p><p>She intentionally puts on an arrogant attitude toward people other than Miss Cordelia, increasing the people that hate her.</p><p>


 But, that’s not it, Anya can be free. She’s not a seagull to be preyed on by someone. That’s what I want her to understand, so I said: You’re not a seagull</p><p>Nei said</p><p>


 That girl’s kind to the heart</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 She’s our friend. I’ll make her have a match with Michi next time. Then, they’ll become close friends</p><p>Edie said laughing.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m gonna ask that too. Anya is a precious friend of mine</p><p>I tell Michi.</p><p>


 A friend? Master?</p><p>Michi looks at me.</p><p>


 You did it with her, didn’t you? 

 Yeah, I did</p><p>Yukino and Megu get sullen.</p><p>


 I am Master’s slave, I don’t feel jealousy on women that receive Master’s love. I support it. However</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Why did Master not make Nikita-san Master’s woman?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 She has a pleasant personality, she also is skilled. She took the initiative during her fight with Dai Grepher</p><p>Michi was watching.</p><p>


 I do think that she’s welcome to become family</p><p>I.</p><p>


 No, Anya won’t be our family. She has her family</p><p>She already has Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 She’s not like us who were struggling in solitude, wanting a family all this time. Miss Cordelia’s looking after her</p><p>Even her contact with us was arranged by Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 Therefore, I’m only friends with Anya 

 Anya’s a friend 

 She’s also my friend!</p><p>Edie and Nei smile.</p><p>


 Miss Cordelia thought that Anya needed friends. So, we made her our friend</p><p>Also, Minaho-neesan felt that we needed a friend like Anya.</p><p>If not, we’ll only look out our family and will collapse from the inside.</p><p>


 Yeah, Anya’s a precious friend</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Wait a second. Are you having sex with your friends?</p><p>Yukino looks at me</p><p>


 It’s just odd to say that you have sex with your friends!</p><p>Megu folds her arms and looks at me.</p><p>They usually don’t go well together yet they’re in sync here.</p><p>


 What’s strange about it? 

 Everything about it! You’re having sex with someone you’re not lovers with!</p><p>Yukino’s expectations are in common sense.</p><p>


 I do have sex even with friends. Aren’t we friends?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What?</p><p>Yukino’s surprised.</p><p>Ah, Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 We’re friends but we have sex, don’t we?</p><p>Yukino’s eyes are twitching.</p><p>


 We’re friends, what? 

 Yeah, friends. I don’t care what you think, but I think that we are 

 you! 

 Besides, I want to have sex with you again</p><p>Everyone in the room fell silent.</p><p>


 i</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 I said it on TV yesterday, didn’t I? 

 Yeah, I was watching 

 Yes! I won’t have sex with you again, okay? 

 Why? 

 Why you ask? 

 No, don’t say that, let’s have sex again. Yukino</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 I already said that I don’t want to do it!</p><p>She looks away.</p><p>


 Look, Yukino, Nagisa’s pregnant</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Pregnant? 

 Yeah. Nagisa’s pregnant with my child. Soon, Katsuko-nee will be pregnant too. Therefore, you don’t have to worry about childbirth anymore. Nagisa will be with you, everything in the hospital will be prepared Yukino looks confused.

 I see 

 Yeah 

 Then, you won’t have sex with that woman for a while, right?</p><p>Yukino knows that having semen enter the uterus during pregnancy isn’t okay.</p><p>Perhaps, she’s heard of it from doctor Ikeda.</p><p>Semen has an ingredient that causes the uterus to contract, it’s not okay for the child.</p><p>


 No, I will</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Huh? But 

 We can do it during the stable period. All I need to do is prevent the semen from entering the uterus</p><p>Yukino’s eyes are twitching again.</p><p>


 I mean, I’ll penetrate Nagisa’s inside and have sex with her until she climaxes. I’ll hold back from ejaculating. Then, if I want to ejaculate 

 He’ll pull it out of Nagisa and ejaculate inside me</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’ll practice that later. Until I can do it smoothly. I feel sorry for Nagisa if we can’t have sex just because she’s pregnant</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 It’s possible. Having sex while pregnant</p><p>Then.</p><p>I see Yukino swallow her spit.</p><p>


 What do you want, Yukino? 

 Huh? 

 You’re already in the stable period, right? 

 So what?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I can shove in my dick inside you and move until you cum</p><p>Yukino looks at me with a serious face.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll ejaculate inside Megu 

 Huh? Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 I want to have sex with both Yukino and Megu together 

 Ah, just in time. Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>Nei talks to Hoshizaki-san with a smile.</p><p>Chapter 624</p><p>


 I don’t want that</p><p>Yukino rejects.</p><p>


 I don’t want that either!</p><p>Megu too.</p><p>


 But I do</p><p>I said again.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, do you prefer Yukino more than me? 

 That’s not the topic</p><p>I said clearly.</p><p>


 I like you two. I wanted to have sex with you whenever possible 

 That’s unfair</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>


 Is that so? If that’s what he wants, I’ll let him do it</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while inputting the sales to a laptop.</p><p>


 I also like the two of you. Megu and Yukino are both good girls</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megu and Yukino are just the same to Edie who judges people through their Qi.</p><p>For a fighter like her, those who don’t hold any evil intent trying to harm the family physically are all good people.</p><p>


 As for me</p><p>Nei’s trying to speak but, Katsuko-nee;</p><p>


 Nei-chan, shut up for a moment. It would only become confusing if you try to get in between 

 Ugh</p><p>Ignoring Nei.</p><p>


 I will accept all of Master’s desires, no matter what they are</p><p>Michi said gently.</p><p>


 Thanks, everyone</p><p>I thank Katsuko-nee and the girls.</p><p>


 I’m a greedy man. I don’t want to let go of anything I obtained</p><p>I said and looked at Megu and Yukino.</p><p>


 I don’t remember becoming yours</p><p>Yukino glares back ta me.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yukino isn’t my woman nor my family. But, you’re my precious friend</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Not Yukino. Anyone but Yukino</p><p>Megu mutters while looking down.</p><p>


 So, is there anyone else in here who hates Yukino</p><p>I asked. Katsuko-nee and the girls shake their heads.</p><p>


 Well, this and that happened, but I like her now if you ask me</p><p>Katsuko-nee says without stopping her hands from typing.</p><p>


 Back then, all she looks at is herself, and she’s too noisy, always crying, but now, she looks at other people too. Besides, Yukino-san’s personality was frank since the start. I don’t hate girls like that  I see. I hate women like you</p><p>Yukino replied.</p><p>


 I like that honest part of you</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesan, do you want Yukino to join the family?</p><p>Megu’s stunned.</p><p>


 No way 

 Yeah, Yukino can never join our family</p><p>I tell Megu with a smile.</p><p>


 You know. Until Nikita, I mean, Anya showed up, I thought that I can just live looking only at my family. Believing that all I need to have sex with is with my family 

 That’s right. I wanted Yoshi-kun to stay like that</p><p>Megu speaks mournfully.</p><p>


 But, I now understand. Anya-san was a good person, if Yoshi-kun only looks at his family, he’ll collapse. I think that she’s okay. But</p><p>She doesn’t look at Yukino.</p><p>


 Not Yukino</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I wonder? When I convinced myself to only look at my family, I resolved myself not to have sex with Yukino anymore. Yukino will never become my family, she doesn’t want to either. But</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 Thanks to Anya, I noticed that I can also have sex with my friends. Yukino’s the first one that came into my mind. I might be able to have sex with Yukino again, I thought</p><p>Yukino</p><p>I plan to say goodbye forever to you once I give birth to this child</p><p>


 Really?</p><p>I ask sharply.</p><p>


 what? After all 

 Didn’t you say it yourself earlier? You don’t know what will happen to your protection when Jii-chan dies 

 That’s right. That’s why I’m working hard to push myself through the TV show 

 Do you think that you can manage with just effort?</p><p>Yukino hesitates to speak.</p><p>


 If the takeover of Kouzuki house don’t go well and the new head is antagonistic towards us, Yukino will get dragged in too. Even if you try to use the entertainment industry as a connection, once the higher-ups put pressure, they’ll be crushed down easily. You get that, right? Yukino’s on TV right now as a result of that power of darkness  So what are you saying?</p><p>Yukino asks me angrily.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan’s already started preparing for when Jii-chan’s protection is gone. I mean, Jii-chan himself is taking the initiative. It’s a problem relating to Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san’s future I haven’t heard of the details yet though.</p><p>There must be a reason why Jii-chan didn’t just bring Minaho-neesan but also Misuzu.</p><p>They’ll be accepting a daughter from a high-class family, with a higher position than Kouzuki house as Kuromori’s prostitute.</p><p>I think Jii-chan’s doing the groundwork for the future.</p><p>Hearing Michi’s story and this morning phone call, Misuzu seemed to have received quite the shock.</p><p>


 So what do you want to say?</p><p>I replied:</p><p>


 We’re trying to survive on our own no matter what happens. We’ll never break. We’ll protect our family from any hardships 

 So? 

 Yukino, as our friend, shouldn’t it be better if you stay by our side after giving birth to that child?</p><p>I use a bargaining chip.</p><p>


 You’re not family but a precious friend. We won’t abandon you that easily. Yukino, as long as you stay by our side</p><p>Yukino’s eyes look at me.</p><p>So, I.</p><p>I look straight into Yukino’s eyes, without looking away.</p><p>


 So what’s your condition?</p><p>Yukino thought for a moment and asked.</p><p>


 Having sex with me from now on. If you have sex with other guys, I’ll abandon you 

 That’s quite convenient for you 

 You don’t know? 

 I do. You’re that kind of guy, right</p><p>We glare at each other.</p><p>


 You mean that I just have to entertain you when you want to do me, right? 

 If you want to do it, I’ll play with you too</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 But, Yukino isn’t my family. Sorry, but if I’m asked, I’ll prioritize my family than Yukino. In sex and in other things. If it’s a matter of life and death, I’ll abandon Yukino without a second thought. I want you to understand that  Well, I thought so</p><p>Yukino smiles wryly.</p><p>


 But even if you abandon me, you’ll protect this child, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Obviously. We’ll accept that child to our family. We’ll make the child happy. I promise that</p><p>It’s my child. I’ll protect it with my life.</p><p>


 Really, in the end, you force me to have no choice</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 I accept. That’s the only choice. If I think of this child’s future, I know that I can’t escape from you 

 Sorry 

 Stupid. Don’t apologize. We don’t have that kind of relationship</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It’s too late for Yukino and me to change our relationship.</p><p>Much more erasing our past.</p><p>


 Also, as for your proposal earlier</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You know? The part where you have sex with me and ejaculate inside another girl</p><p>Oh, that one?</p><p>


 I don’t want it with Megumi. That won’t change, but</p><p>But?</p><p>


 I don’t mind it with Maika</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Hey, are you having sex with Maika every day?</p><p>Yukino asks seeming lonely.</p><p>


 Yeah, we do. As long as I don’t travel somewhere distant, I have sex with Mana and Agnes once a day for sure</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Agnes 

 She’s another one of Shirasaka Sousuke’s illegitimate child, your sister 

 Oh, that girl?</p><p>Yukino seemed to recall the lynching night of Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>


 Mana and Agnes are both emotionally unstable, so I need to have sex with them every day</p><p>They feel at ease when having direct contact with our bodies.</p><p>They’d feel uneasy unless they reaffirm their bond with me through sex.</p><p>


 Those two have priority in sex. My other women seem to allow that. They understand the situation 

 I see, my little sister seems to be causing troubles on you 

 She’s not. They’re both my women. I decided to love them with my life. Everyone thinks of them as their precious little sisters, so they’re kind to them</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>


 I want to make up with Maika</p><p>She shrugs her body and mutters.</p><p>


 I wasn’t a good sister for her</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Yukino, it’s Mana now. She changed her name to Mana. She’s erasing Shirasaka Maika deep inside her heart. I mean, she can’t survive unless she denies Shirasaka Maika</p><p>She’s keeping her mental balance by keeping Maika as a separate person as Mana.</p><p>


 So, I think it would be hard for you to make up with her as a sister</p><p>I said. Yukino.</p><p>


 You’re right, I get it. I want to quit as Shirasaka Yukino too. If only I can</p><p>I’m the one who forced Yukino in this predicament.</p><p>I raped her and uploaded her videos to the internet.</p><p>We’re the ones who exposed Yukino’s father’s crimes.</p><p>We killed Shirasaka Sousuke mercilessly.</p><p>


 So, you can’t go back as siblings. If you force her, Mana’s heart will break 

 So, what should I do?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 For example, how about Shirasaka Yukino and my little sister-cum-sex slave Yoshida Mana create a new relationship? Friends instead of sisters 

 But, we’re sisters by blood 

 It’s different in the spirit, so you have no choice</p><p>Yukino thinks for a while and then asks me.</p><p>


 Is there really no choice? 

 I don’t know. But, for now, it’s impossible</p><p>Yukino sighs.</p><p>


 Then I have no choice. That will do. I’d like to get along with her once more, I don’t care in what shape or form. No, we didn’t even get along when we were sisters</p><p>Yukino ridicules herself.</p><p>


 I was a bad sister. I really didn’t do anything for her. I was really an idiot, selfish, a woman beyond saving</p><p>Yukino’s repenting.</p><p>


 So, I want to get along with her this time</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Then, do so. Try it out. You two are still living. Do something, get along with her, start a new relationship 

 You’re right</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>She turned to me and bowed her head deeply.</p><p>


 So please. I beg you. Let me have sex with you together with Maika. Please let me have sex!</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 That’s the only for us to create a relationship, right?</p><p>Mana’s heart is broken in complex pieces.</p><p>She keeps her peace of mind by having sex with me.</p><p>If Yukino wants to rebuild a relationship with her, it has to be through sex.</p><p>


 Please!</p><p>That arrogant and proud Yukino is bowing her head to me.</p><p>


 You wanted to have sex with Megumi and me with that purpose in mind, right? You were trying to have us get along through sex</p><p>Yukino can see things objectively now.</p><p>


 Yeah, you’re right</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 I want the two of you to be in good terms 

 Why?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Because you girls are sisters 

 Wrong! We’re! But Yukino! Yukino’s been looking down on me all this time! She never thought of me as a sister!</p><p>Megu’s emotions explode.</p><p>


 She always made me suffer! I hate her! 

 But, Megu wanted to be friends with Yukino before, right?</p><p>I said calmly.</p><p>


 what are you talking about, Yoshi-kun! That’s not! That can’t possibly happen!</p><p>Megu denies it.</p><p>


 Megu, I know. No, I remember</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 That was in May, no, I think it was still in April since the holidays were just starting</p><p>I recall.</p><p>


 It was in here, right inside the cafeteria. Do you remember, Megu? 

 What? 

 Megu tried to talk to Yukino. I was watching in the monitor room, Minaho-neesan told me to watch the surveillance video</p><p>Megu still can’t remember.</p><p>


 Ah! I remember that one!</p><p>Nei says.</p><p>


 I do remember it too</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>Right, Nei and Katsuko-nee were watching that day too.</p><p>


 It was when we were starting our move on Yukino. Therefore, Yukino was mentally depressed, and then Megu called out to Yukino in the cafeteria</p><p>Yukino remembers.</p><p>


 Ah, but I thought of that as an annoyance, so I spoke horribly to Megumi 

 Yukino?</p><p>Megu seems to remember it now too.</p><p>


 And yet, you told me back then. That you want to get along with me</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Back then, Megu was trying to get along with Megu, beyond all the hate.</p><p>


 Back then, Megu was seriously trying to be in good terms with Yukino, right?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Wrong. I wanted to be on equal status with Yukino. That’s all</p><p>Then, she looked at Yukino.</p><p>


 We have the same father, and yet, Yukino’s treated with care and raised happily, yet I was almost turned to a prostitute by that same father. I didn’t like that. I can’t agree with it. That’s why I thought of trying to call Yukino without suffixes so I could be equal to her. I only said I want to get along as an opportunity to become equal, that was all Megu said. Yukino’s listening.

 Then, what about now? Megu, do you want to be friends with Yukino?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Obviously not! 

 Why not? 

 Because we can’t understand each other at all. Yukino and I are different 

 I thought of the same before</p><p>I look at Yukino.</p><p>Yukino looks back.</p><p>


 Well, even now, I still see that we can’t understand each other. We’re different people, grew up in different situations, our thoughts are different. It’s almost impossible 

 Yes, I’m different from you</p><p>Yukino speaks as if she’s spitting.</p><p>


 But, there are things we can talk reach an understanding. Even if it’s just a few, we can communicate with each other</p><p>I.</p><p>


 If we can communicate even with for just one moment. We’ll be able to trust each other and live together. That’s what I think</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 That’s impossible. After all, Yukino and I have no way of understanding each other 

 Say that after trying</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun, there would be someone in this world you’ll never understand! Isn’t it the same with Shirasaka Sousuke-san? Also, Cesario Viola 

 Yukino’s different from those people! 

 They’re all the same!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 They’re all the same, Yukino’s always been so cruel to me! 

 Megumi, you think of me that way</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>They won’t reach an agreement.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Okay, I’m done with the ledger!</p><p>Katsuko-nee stops operating the laptop and turns around.</p><p>


 Dear, from now on I’ll manage the ledger</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I thought that all the work in this bakery was for your groundwork, so I left everything for you. But, this is also a place to study for me. In that case, managing the shop is my job, I’ll deal with all the accounting related work Katsuko-nee said smiling.

 Really, I was thinking that I can’t go back to high school, so I was pressing everything to you. Sorry. Earlier, you said that this bakery is our bakery, didn’t you? That woke me up. From now on, I’ll try to be more active. I’ll also show up in front of the students Err.</p><p>No, that’s cool and all, but.</p><p>Megu and Yukino are having a standoff right now.</p><p>


 After all, I have bound myself with my own arbitrary thoughts. I’m your teacher in bread-making. Therefore, I thought to myself that I’d leave everything to you and not show myself up. Even though nobody told me to do that. Really, it looks stupid. Now that I realized that I can learn together with you, one by one, it makes me feel lighter!</p><p>yeah</p><p>


 Megumi-chan, you should also let go of your prejudice!</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 So his love for you won’t fall out</p><p>Ha.</p><p>


 You’ll be hated if you keep that! It might be too late though!</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks with a smile. Megu’s startled.</p><p>


 After all, Megumi-chan now is very similar to Yukino-chan before. You’re always so selfish and don’t care if what you say hurts others 

 i!</p><p>Megu’s mouth is flapping like a fish’s mouth.</p><p>


 It’s inevitable! You two are sisters after all! It’s natural for you two to have similar personalities</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks brightly. Yukino;</p><p>


 Megumi and I are similar? 

 that can’t be true! Because I!</p><p>The two look at each other.</p><p>


 Exactly the same</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>


 Hmm, how should I say it? 

 Yoshi-kun? Say that we’re different! 

 We can’t be similar!</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 During Anya’s case, I noticed that I’ve been dealing with Megu the wrong way 

 yoshi-kun? What are you talking about? 

 I’m always trying to be kind to Megu as much as possible, trying not to suppress you at all. But, that only makes Megu feel much more uneasy, so I noticed that I’ve been spoiling you unnecessarily She’s being spoiled by my kindness.

 In Megu’s case, I have to be forceful and don’t hold back. Things shouldn’t go as Megu wants, but instead, I should take the initiative, that’s how I should show it 

 Right, I think your analysis is correct</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Megumi-chan is a girl that can’t go on unless the man tells her to shut up and follow me. if you don’t, we’re breaking up, something like that</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Someone needs to hold her in control, or else her emotions would explode, and she’ll be rushing into a direction nobody knows.</p><p>


 In short, it’s the same type as Yukino-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Yukino:</p><p>


 I’m not that kind of woman!</p><p>No</p><p>


 You’re the same, that’s just what I did to you earlier 

 What do you mean? 

 I just put a bit of pressure and took the initiative to show the direction. Negotiating with you goes well when I do it that way 

 No way? 

 Isn’t that what Minaho-neesan always does to you?</p><p>Yukino’s the type of woman who needs someone to control her.</p><p>


 Yeah, you two have the same methods of dealing with</p><p>I muttered. The two girls are dumbfounded.</p><p>Chapter 625</p><p>


 Megumi and I are alike, what? 

 That’s not possible 

 that’s right. Because we 

 we’re completely different</p><p>Yukino and Megu look at each other and said.</p><p>


 No, you two are quite alike</p><p>I said. Megu.</p><p>


 That’s not possible! Because I!</p><p>She tries to argue but.</p><p>


 Megumi’s been afraid of Yukino all this time. Thinking that Darling might get taken away</p><p>Edie makes her analysis.</p><p>


 That’s because Yukino isn’t our family 

 That’s not the case. Megumi, the way you look at things is very interesting. Why are you obsessed with Yukino that much? 

 Because I don’t want to lose only to Yukino. I don’t want her to get Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu?</p><p>


 Anyone but Yukino! 

 I hate you and only you as well!</p><p>Megu said. Yukino backs back.</p><p>


 I can’t stand watching you flirting, clinging to him! It gets to my nerves that it makes me skip classes!</p><p>Yukino’s looking at Megu and me?</p><p>


 Anyway! You’re an eyesore!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 So, I’m not?</p><p>Edie asks Yukino.</p><p>


 Even I flirt with Darling in the classroom, you know? 

 I don’t care about you at all! I’ve already given up on people with that personality</p><p>Yukino replied.</p><p>


 Megumi’s got that personality too. So, why are you not giving up? 

 that’s</p><p>Yukino mumbles.</p><p>


 Must be hating the same kind</p><p>Katsuko-nee sighs.</p><p>


 no! We can’t be the same kind! 

 That’s right! Yukino and I are different</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Sorry, can we put that on hold for now?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I’ve got a lot of things I have to check first</p><p>Starting from the events yesterday.</p><p>The succeeding incidents are strange.</p><p>Starting with Anya’s visit.</p><p>No, that’s wrong. The start was when Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto.</p><p>Anya came in her absence.</p><p>The family had a conversation about Anya.</p><p>Yukino’s official announcement of her pregnancy on TV. Nagisa’s pregnancy report.</p><p>This morning, Megu and Anya’s race.</p><p>And then, Endou’s attack of Nyapoleon party driving a propaganda truck.</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>Michi appearing just in time.</p><p>If they’re all connected.</p><p>


 Michi</p><p>I look at Michi.</p><p>


 Yes, Master? 

 What kind of person old man Dai Grepher is to you? 

 What? 

 I mean, is he someone easy to fight? Or someone you’re not very good at dealing with? 

 Do you think of that warrior taking pride in his irregularity as dangerous?</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher’s different dimension attack is too disgusting.</p><p>


 However, he’s never a hard opponent for me. I almost know nearly every characteristic of his skills</p><p>Michi watched old man Dai Grepher fight in the hotel in Odaiba and in Green Mountain Studio.</p><p>


 Kudou arts’ technique of bending the opponent’s Qi and his skill of going through the blind spot of the opponent’s Qi is similar. At the very least, I won’t be confused by his anomalous movements I noticed that.

 Above all, he will never try to hurt a young girl like us</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher is a lolicon.</p><p>Furthermore, he’s one of those YES LOLITA! NO TOUCH kind of guys.</p><p>He will never try to hurt Edie and Michi even when he’s fighting them upfront.</p><p>


 I know that if I cooperate with Edie, he will surely drive him back. We know his skills, but he doesn’t know our power</p><p>Michi says.</p><p>


 But, he’s acquainted with Michi’s father, so he should know about Kudou style ancient martial arts, right? 

 Father stopped midway his training. He hasn’t reached the secret techniques like me</p><p>Right.</p><p>Kudou-papa had a shotgun wedding and jumped out of the house.</p><p>He hasn’t mastered Kudou style ancient martial arts.</p><p>Meanwhile, Michi’s been under her Grandfather’s house’s care since childhood, she’s become a genius fighter at age 15, following the Kudou arts.</p><p>


 But it was possible that he throws Darling a projectile weapon. Therefore I wasn’t able to get away from Darling</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Usually, Edie would jump in first and yet, she didn’t leave my side, that surprised me</p><p>Yeah, before Michi came,</p><p>Anya rushed in and fought old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>Edie didn’t leave my side.</p><p>


 Did you know that Michi would come too?</p><p>I asked. Edie;</p><p>


 I had no way of knowing that</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 I thought of having Anya fight him for a while, it is a good experience for her to confront such people. I planned to switch up with her once she’s shaved off his stamina</p><p>So she’ll let Anya guard me and go out to fight.</p><p>


 Then that means, Edie’s confident of winning against old man Dai Grepher alone?</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 I don’t need to win. In that case, I only need to make him withdraw. I’m confident in my stamina. I can just continue fighting until that man escapes 

 He doesn’t have an inexhaustible supply of stamina after all</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>I see. If he continues his quick attacks with abnormal movements, his stamina will come back to him sooner or later.</p><p>


 If I get tired before him, Anya can just come back and switch with me</p><p>Therefore, Edie didn’t attack together with Anya.</p><p>


 You’re really calm</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That’s obvious. He’s not someone who’ll make us panic at all</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 It is as Michi said. He was not serious. Really, he only looks like someone who’s fighting women with a playful attitude</p><p>Edie also felt that old man Dai Grepher wasn’t willing to hurt people.</p><p>


 Well, if there were three other people with him, that would be worrying</p><p>In short.</p><p>Edie and Michi,</p><p>They both don’t think of old man Dai Grepher as a threat.</p><p>He’s an opponent they can drive away if they fight calmly.</p><p>Seeing old man Dai Grepher come down from the propaganda truck Endou’s riding.</p><p>I’m the only one who thought This is dangerous.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 Old man Dai Grepher appeared just to scare me</p><p>It was only to put mental pressure on me.</p><p>In that case, everything Endou’s done just to target me.</p><p>To shake up my mind.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan</p><p>I spoke to the ceiling.</p><p>


 You’re listening, aren’t you? Nee-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan should be back from Kyoto.</p><p>Katsuko-nee waited for Minaho-neesan before coming to school.</p><p>If that’s the case, she should be watching us from the mansion.</p><p>


 What is it?</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan brought Endou in that car, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I didn’t drive that propaganda car though</p><p>I know that already.</p><p>


 Anyway, it must be under Minaho-neesan’s instructions, right? You made the plan and even hired old man Dai Grepher</p><p>I thought.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied immediately.</p><p>


 By the way, I had Neko-san drive the car. She also made various arrangements. She’s the one who deceived Endou-kun</p><p>Neko-san. One of Kudou-papa’s freelancer.</p><p>


 You know, I was in Kyoto, so I wasn’t able to fill in the details myself 

 Where’s Iwakura-san in this?</p><p>I was still doubting Iwakura-san’s involvement.</p><p>


 I introduced her to a temporary customer. I just want to make sure she doesn’t get in my plans</p><p>Wait, Kuromori’s brothel hasn’t reopened yet.</p><p>


 I’m lending Yukiyo to another prostitution ring I know, Yukiyo needs to vent out herself from time to time. I don’t want the same thing from May happening again</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I didn’t tell you any of that, I’m sorry</p><p>Iwakura-san isn’t in the school right now.</p><p>


 But why? Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Why keep this a secret from us?</p><p>


 It’s about time we move on to the next stage</p><p>Next stage?</p><p>


 It’s been four months since our family was established. It’s nearly a month since you started selling bread in the school, right? 

 Yeah 

 I really wanted a bit more time, however,</p><p>There’s no time?</p><p>Is it related to the events in Kyoto?</p><p>


 An ordinary company has only a one month trial period. It’s a bit fast bit, I wanted you to have the opportunity to look at yourself once more</p><p>One month trial period.</p><p>


 Right, Katsuko-nee said that. Saying that you’ll understand the atmosphere in one month after starting work 

 Yes. It’s not yet a month but, it’s about time you’re seeing various things after actually making bread and selling it at school, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Perhaps, Minaho-neesan’s heard of this earlier, but I’ve reflected on it. I’ve been overthinking about only selling the product that I make little to no efforts on making it a business 

 It’s inevitable. You just started</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But all I did was do what Katsuko-nee tells me, without knowing anything about working on a shop or selling products, and in addition to that, Katsuko-nee is still unfamiliar with business, I didn’t see that she’s also feeling uneasy I was so useless.

 But you now know, right? That’s all okay 

 But, I feel miserable. Minaho-neesan. After all, I only look at what’s in front of me! I was already doing my all with what I see in front of me! That’s not okay at all! 

 Yes, it’s good that you notice it now</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks in a soft voice.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan, could it be that you know this since before?</p><p>That I was only depending on Katsuko-nee, being useless.</p><p>


 I do, of course 

 If that’s the case, why didn’t you tell me sooner? 

 Oh? it was actually fast that you noticed it at this stage</p><p>Fast?</p><p>


 After all, your one month trial period just ended</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Both you and Katsuko tried it out for a month, you were accustomed to making and selling bread, so you had the time to think and realized various things, didn’t you?</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>


 Of course, if I told you this right after the summer holidays were over, before the one month, you’ll make quicker success in business, however that won’t become your flesh and blood</p><p>Our flesh and blood.</p><p>


 At first, both you and Katsuko were making bread as scheduled and planned to sell it. Katsuko’s also teaching you how to make bread one by one, and she has a lot of work as there’s a necessity for a large number of products Yeah.

 I could just teach you to do this to make your business succeed, this makes more progress, you need to do this to gather the attention of your customers, but you’re already at your limit from your first experiences, right? If I teach you what you should do, you won’t have time to think, you’ll only do what is instructed without questioning it. But that won’t be a useful experience for you Experience.

 If you’re opening up your shop then you have to think, try out, fail, feel shame, you must have experience in negative memories. If you only follow someone’s instructions, you’ll remain an employee, your efforts will be wasted. You own the shop If all I do is follow Katsuko-nee’s instructions, all I’m doing is being an employee.</p><p>Katsuko-nee alone is enough on baking and selling the products.</p><p>Katsuko-nee also just keeps on guiding me, not trying to sell the product with her own hands on the storefront.</p><p>That was because of Katsuko-nee’s insecurity who left the school halfway.</p><p>If we really want to sell our products to the students of the school, we should feel the reaction of the customers when we sell it.</p><p>There are so many things you won’t know unless you go to the shop floor.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I were lacking effort for our own shop. We didn’t become managers. We were naive.</p><p>


 Don’t feel sad from every single failure. A lot of things in this world can’t be understood unless you have experience on it</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I’m glad that you noticed it in just one month. Besides</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 How was your month? Do you want to continue? Do you feel like going on with your job as a baker?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I’ll do it, this is all I have</p><p>Minaho-neesan</p><p>


 That’s not all you have. You can continue your high school life, go to college, and decide your future while taking your time 

 No, I’ve made my decision. I’ll become a baker 

 I see. That’s your answer at the end of the month</p><p>Minaho-neesan says that from my answer.</p><p>


 Well, okay, I think it’ll change as time passes 

 I won’t change 

 Is that so? Then I’ll ask again for the third month. But anyway, do you feel like you’re physically fatigued? Or that you’re not suited for the job? 

 I’m okay</p><p>I mean, I feel like working silently in the bakery is suited for me.</p><p>Although I can’t sell them.</p><p>


 Anyway, you don’t have to rush. All you can do is take it easy, step-by-step</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Katsuko, as for doubling the production starting next week</p><p>She even heard of that.</p><p>


 Yes, Ojou-sama? 

 Don’t increase his workload more than what he has now</p><p>My workload?</p><p>


 No, but, Minaho-neesan. We can’t double the production if I can’t increase my workload</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 No. If you increase your work time now, what will your life be like? You’ll lose time to enjoy your high school life and your time to interact with the family 

 But, it’s important to put our bakery on track 

 For who are you working in the bakery?</p><p>For who?</p><p>


 It’s for you, and your family, right?</p><p>Me and my family.</p><p>


 If you’re the breadwinner of the house and we depend on our living expenses from your bakery sales, then you should devote your whole body to work. But, the current bakery is for your studies. You can’t focus on just bakery work I.

 It’s necessary to raise profits, but it’s wrong to sacrifice your school life and family life for it 

 Agreed!</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied.</p><p>


 But, if I don’t increase my working hours, we can’t increase production, right? 

 Of course we can. Katsuko</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You should be able to change your work machines efficiently, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I know that Katsuko sticks to homemade bread but, is that something Katsuko has to do in her shop? She can hire employees and make a system for mass production</p><p>Oh right. The stylish type of bread Katsuko-nee wants to make are.</p><p>Either way, impossible to mass produces with just the two of us.</p><p>


 What you’re selling now are aimed for the high-school students in the cafeteria. Also, if you want to discount 50 yen on the price, you know that you have to use machines for that 

 Yes</p><p>Katsuko-nee nods lightly.</p><p>


 I don’t mean to bend your ideals. You can make your ideal on the official store. There’s still two and a half years until he graduates, so I want you to learn how to do business first. For now, make sure to provide what the customers seek. If you can’t do that, you won’t get the change to sell what you want to sell  That’s true, I’ll think of it again 

 Yes, try thinking about it. I’ll talk to you again in the third month, Katsuko. Perhaps, you’ll discover something different by then. This is to advance to the next stage</p><p>Next stage?</p><p>


 It’s true for your bakery, but our family needs to proceed to the next stage soon</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 The next stage? Family? 

 Yes, that’s right. These past four months was our time to become familiar with the family. Laying the groundwork</p><p>Familiarity, groundwork.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that it was tough for you, but your women are all let free. They were getting spoiled by you as much as they like</p><p>Was I spoiling everyone?</p><p>


 We all just established the family, so there was still a lot that has been stockpiled in our minds. We need to release them out. Having themselves liberated so quickly, they all feel a bit too high from the happiness. It doesn’t stand that well now. All of the girls are clinging to you too much Clinging to me?

 No, that’s not true 

 That dullness of yours is what’s great about you</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You’re having lots of sex with the girls, don’t you? 

 Yeah. I do. But, it’s because I wanted to do it as well 

 Sex is a means of liberating one’s mind, so you got focused only on sex 

 No, I don’t think of it as painful at all 

 That’s because you were matchless. But, I think it’s about time for everyone to settle down a bit more</p><p>I hear Minaho-neesan’s dry laugh.</p><p>


 However, when you try to hold back on having sex strangely, you’re forcibly holding down the just-liberated mind. Anyway, I had no choice but to look over the situation for a while. I also divided everyone into small groups and tried doing something like going on trips with the groups to not let you feel the burden to make you exceed the limit during the summer vacation So that was Minaho-neesan’s plan.

 But, it’s about four months now, it’s about time for the unrestrained liberation to stop. Our family’s coming to shape now, everyone needs to graduate from being too dependent on you</p><p>Is this about the next stage?</p><p>


 Especially Megumi, you’re excessive. You’ve grown worse, being the most dependent on him in the last four months. You’ve become a girl who’s too selfish and gets what she wants 

 Minaho-san?</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 You were able to monopolize him in school. The surrounding students bless you as an engaged couple, that’s why you depend on him</p><p>Our time in school is a third of a day.</p><p>During that time, Megu is my fiance. I’m a man only for Megu.</p><p>Did Megu become impudent during that time?</p><p>


 Was I like that? 

 Yes, I thought of it as a problem. Therefore I sent over Edie to your class during the second semester. I asked her to interrupt you from flirting with him as much as possible</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>


 Well, it doesn’t matter now. But, you’re not allowed to stay the same as before. We have to move to the next stage</p><p>That’s in short.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan, is the case in Kyoto what made you hurry things up?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 That’s right. I wanted to continue the groundwork and grace period for half-year, but it’s no longer possible</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 We can’t be unchanging. We need to proceed to the next steps</p><p>Therefore, so many things happened yesterday.</p><p>


 I had to reconfirm the current situation and deal with everything we left behind 

 So you brought Endou here? 

 Yes. We forgot to finish dealing with him, didn’t we?</p><p>Chapter 626</p><p>


 Well, Endou-kun doesn’t matter now, does he? Although, I never thought that you’d fight Endou-kun upfront. But, I think that it worked out in the end</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s talking about how I let Endou come at me as he likes and I avoided all of his attacks.</p><p>


 That also made Endou-kun understand. He must’ve been through tough times in these past four months but, you weren’t playing around either 

 Huh?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Remember back when you just entered high school. Were you someone who speaks so much in public back then?</p><p>No, I wasn’t even good at speaking with people if you ask me.</p><p>


 Were you able to use martial arts? Were you good fighting people back then? 

 No way</p><p>I was utterly useless there.</p><p>


 And yet, you told Endou-kun try hitting me if you can, and didn’t get hit a single time, did you?</p><p>That’s right, but.</p><p>


 That was amazing. It surprised me. To think that you can move that well. You did your best</p><p>Minaho-neesan praises me, but.</p><p>


 That’s all thanks to everyone, Michi’s guidance</p><p>I’ve learned the foundation of Kudou arts from Michi in this past four months.</p><p>Currently, I’m certified as a 6th kyu.</p><p>


 Edie and Margo-san both train me. I’m not working hard. They’re all teaching me</p><p>Everyone’s cooperating so I can move my body even for a bit.</p><p>It’s not something praiseworthy.</p><p>


 No, it’s your strength. You’re training your body. Even if other people helped you, it’s your will that made progress. You worked hard. It must be praised</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Yes, Master always follows my guidance to his heart 

 Right, Darling never cut corners when training. He’s always serious. He doesn’t do it unwillingly</p><p>Michi and Edie said.</p><p>


 I’m doing it because it’s necessary. You al teaching me earnestly so I have to work hard</p><p>We’re a criminal organization.</p><p>There will be times where hostile forces are after us.</p><p>I need to learn self-defense to protect the family.</p><p>


 You really are an earnest child. You’re a bit dull and out of focus, but that’s what’s cute about you</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Anyway, your training for the past four months are starting to produce results. Endou-kun should understand that. He’s a first-class muscle idiot after all</p><p>Right, Endou’s the kind of disgusting guy who’s proud for being a first-year student and yet already a regular in the baseball club.</p><p>Of course, it was because his father has bribed the baseball club manager.</p><p>Baseball is his only pride from the start.</p><p>I think his reflexes are reasonable.</p><p>


 To Endou-kun, you’re just someone he can easily beat down</p><p>That might be.</p><p>No, if this was back in May, if we fight seriously, I don’t think I’ll win against Endou.</p><p>I haven’t done any club activities even in middle school.</p><p>Endou was an active member of the sports club.</p><p>


 And yet, he lost to you today 

 No, there’s no win or loss. It’s not like I hit Endou at all</p><p>All that happened was him getting exhausted and collapsing.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s your victory. You avoided all of Endou-kun’s attack, and he fell down on the ground breathing heavily and yet, you weren’t sweating at all 

 Just like Megumi and Anya earlier</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 That was overwhelming! Darling!</p><p>Was I like Anya this morning?</p><p>Megu sprinted the circumference of the ground, collapsed from exhaustion, sweating.</p><p>And Anya who looked tidy after all the running.</p><p>


 Endou-kun should be shocked from the decline of his stamina as he didn’t train his body for the past four months, but he’s more surprised by your change</p><p>My change.</p><p>


 For you, the four months difference with him is never something easy. You were training so much. Endou-kun should understand it with his body</p><p>No, I.</p><p>


 That’s why he felt ashamed and gave up. He was chasing after school because he thinks that you’re having it easy in the school. He’s having hardships, and yet you were having a fun high school life. That’s what he believes in, so he hates you. But, that wasn’t the case Wait a second.

 Minaho-neesan, what are you talking about? I didn’t have any hardships this past four months. I was having a fun high school life. All I’m doing is what I had to do</p><p>I’m not trying hard at all.</p><p>


 But you know, there’s still so many I haven’t done yet. I need to work harder to make bread faster, and more delicious. Even in martial arts, I’m still in 6th Kyu, that’s not useful at all 

 You completely avoided Endou-kun’s assault 

 No, Endou’s attacks are no big deal. I was just watching old man Dai Grepher before all that. Far from watching, Anya and Edie are guarding me. If I at least could protect myself, the two of them could’ve joined up attacking old man Dai Grepher They lacked a person just to protect me.

 I’m still useless. I can’t continue like this, I need to work harder</p><p>Even in the bakery, I’m only helping out Katsuko-nee, I still have ways to go.</p><p>


 Master. May I?</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Master, you’re having your standards set too high</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Master reached the 6th kyu in Kudou arts in just four months. Master doesn’t understand how amazing that is</p><p>But, that’s 6th kyu though? Isn’t that just the basics?</p><p>


 Not just in martial arts, even in the bakery</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks.</p><p>


 You always listen to what I say earnestly, and you work hard learning how to make bread 

 That’s because I want to do it properly as soon as possible 

 You don’t understand how much you’ve gained in such a short period</p><p>What are you all talking about?</p><p>


 I didn’t make progress at all. Katsuko-nee is still helping me out in making bread, we’re just barely making enough. I’m somehow able to reproduce the taste of Katsuko-nee’s bread</p><p>If I worked on it alone, it wouldn’t compare to the taste of the bread Katsuko-nee makes.</p><p>


 Yes, you were able to reproduce it. Of course, I do check each process but, you’ve made progress in four months to the point that you can replicate the taste. That’s just impossible</p><p>Katsuko-nee sighs.</p><p>


 Recently, your classmates are getting friendly with you, haven’t they?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 They all are supporting you, even cooperating at times, aren’t they? Do you know why?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 That’s because Megu’s popular with everyone. Also, we’ve invited everyone in the class to have a party before the summer vacation 

 Oh? The boys are more friendly with you than Megumi, aren’t they? Especially Tanaka-kun, he talks to you intimately, doesn’t he?</p><p>Right, earlier this morning, he told me about Endou.</p><p>


 Takana’s a leader type of guy, the guy who cares about people</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 That’s why I think that he’s just worried that I might be isolated from the others as result of being the only one transferred to the bread making course 

 Is that all?</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s voice sounds laughing.</p><p>


 This morning, when you and Megumi skipped the first class and went back on the second class, everyone just accepted it kindly, didn’t they? Katsuko? 

 Yes, Ojou-sama</p><p>Katsuko-nee was listening to our interaction in the classroom from the mansion.</p><p>Then, she told Minaho-neesan, who came back from Kyoto, the events that happened.</p><p>


 Everyone knows how you were before, during the first day of classes, don’t they? Some of your classmates saw Megumi and Nikita-san race</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 They noticed that you were having a dispute, usually, shouldn’t they be negative since you skipped the first hour? Was there any student who got angry and said: don’t skip classes and go to class Yeah, they were all friendly to us for some reason.

 Isn’t that just because those who are negative were looking at us from far away with cold eyes? Or even ignoring us 

 No, most of the boys in the class gathered around you when they were discussing Endou-kun</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Speaking of which, they did.</p><p>Even the delinquents who were formerly in Endou’s faction have gathered.</p><p>They weren’t looking at me with cold eyes.</p><p>


 Why do you think so?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>


 Who knows? I don’t</p><p>I don’t know.</p><p>


 The bread you make is delicious</p><p>???!!!</p><p>


 In your class, Takana-kun and Megumi’s friends took the initiative to advertise. Therefore, they have a higher purchase rate than any other class, is it not?</p><p>That might be.</p><p>


 Well, they probably thought of buying at least once, but it was delicious when they ate it. It’s far more than they expected 

 But, that’s because Katsuko-nee guided me 

 You made it still</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s voice echoes.</p><p>


 Everyone knows you from the entrance ceremony in April. You were someone looking gloomy and inconspicuous upon entry. Then, you were suddenly engaged with Megumi. Then starting this September, you began the bread-making course for some reason. They don’t think that the products you make would be delicious. After all, you didn’t look like someone who’d bake delicious bread back in April That’s right, back then;</p><p>I wasn’t someone interested in making bread.</p><p>


 Didn’t your classmates who ate your bread asked you? Since when did you start making bread</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yeah, they did. I mean, they still ask me even now 

 So what did you tell them? 

 Just the usual, I replied: after the holidays in May</p><p>That’s the truth.</p><p>


 Why do you think they ask you? 

 Well, I also wonder why they ask that. Sometimes</p><p>I didn’t care too much about it.</p><p>


 It’s because they’re all surprised. To think that you’re able to make such delicious food in short time</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Furthermore, you started selling the bread you make every day in this past month alone 

 But Katsuko-nee’s helping me out. Nei and Megu are also assisting in sales 

 But, you’re alone from everyone’s eyes. Katsuko showed up just now, but in the end, she’s just your guide. You’re the only student taking the bread making course</p><p>Alone.</p><p>


 Your classmates know how hard you’re working to become a proper baker. Your actions and the deliciousness of the product you make are showing your hard work. Therefore, they all accept you. It’s not because you’re Megumi’s fiance. It’s because you work your best they support you Is that so?

 But I’m not trying hard enough! I’m still stuck on how to make bread like normal. I’m already at my wits’ end</p><p>I’m not doing things for praise or acceptance.</p><p>


 What you’re doing is impressive for ordinary people</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>


 Seeing you evade Endou-kun’s attacks so carefree will improve the student’s evaluation of you further 

 Why?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nei, I read the mail you sent me last night</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Nei.</p><p>


 You have a point, he should know what’s normal</p><p>I don’t know what’s normal?</p><p>


 Proceed with your plan. I’ll cooperate 

 Thanks, Minaho-oneechan</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, you’ve been silent all this time. Nei</p><p>Indeed. Nei’s been silent even though we’re on the same room.</p><p>


 Hmm, well, Katsuko-oneechan told me to shut up earlier 

 It’s my fault? Oh my, sorry</p><p>Katsuko-nee apologizes to Nei.</p><p>


 No, I don’t mind! I’ve been a bit talkative recently, so I’m reflecting on it</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Didn’t Minaho-oneechan say that earlier? These past four months, we’ve prioritized laying the groundwork for the family, and Yo-chan’s been spoiling all the girls as much as they want</p><p>Minaho-neesan let everyone free until they were all mentally calm.</p><p>The life-or-death struggle during the Golden Week was a huge turning point for the whole family’s life.</p><p>


 I wanted to be Yo-chan’s onee-chan. I might’ve been acting a bit rashly recently, I thought. An older sister only has to give advice sometimes, so I wondered if all I’m doing is cause annoyance to Yo-chan  That’s not true, Ya-chan</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 Ya-chan’s always worried about me. You teach me a lot of things I don’t notice, it helps me. I appreciate it 

 Thanks</p><p>Nei smiles lonely.</p><p>


 But, I think I’m overdoing it. Hearing Minaho-oneechan talk about it now, Minaho-oneechan takes her time, looks at Yo-chan’s state of mind, letting you take it step-by-step and want you to grow little by little, you see? There’s no need to rush to make Yo-chan understand Is that so?</p><p>These past four months have been the preparatory phase.</p><p>The time to get familiar with the family, laying the foundation.</p><p>As for the bakery, the first step was to have customers buy and eat the product.</p><p>We can’t move forward unless we take our time building the base.</p><p>Minaho-neesan was waiting for our progress.</p><p>


 But, I keep on telling Yo-chan everything I notice. No, I was pushing it. I didn’t care about Yo-chan’s pace of understanding 

 It’s the same for me, all I did was push all the techniques I know to him. I wasn’t thinking of his progress at all</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee are repenting.</p><p>


 No, that’s no problem at all. I’m not troubled at all! 

 No, we were rushing you. We didn’t look at the long term of everything</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Me too! I’m sorry! Yo-chaan !</p><p>Nei’s crying.</p><p>


 If you cry here, you’ll look more miserable</p><p>Michi tells Nei.</p><p>


 Please endure it, you’re the elder sister here 

 Right, I have to endure this!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right. Got it!</p><p>She holds back her tears.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, Michi-san isn’t rushing when it comes to teaching him martial arts</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Michi.</p><p>


 It’s Martial arts, so it needs to accumulate. You can only reach the heights if you take the steps little by little</p><p>Michi who’s a warrior knows that even if she teaches me in one go, there won’t be any improvements.</p><p>


 Understanding is a step forward. When you reach the height of one stage, then proceed to the next. One has to wait until they reach an understanding</p><p>Michi’s mentally a grown up.</p><p>She’s mastered the Kudou arts at age 15.</p><p>


 However, I feel like I’m getting somewhat hasty when it comes to sexual progression. I seek too many things from Master. I’m sorry</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Walking naked on the beach while wearing only a collar on the Southern Seas during the summer vacation might’ve been too soon. Instead of doing it on a tourist destination, we should’ve done it on a night park in Japan No, that was possible because Kouzuki house rented the private beach exclusively.</p><p>If we walked in a nearby park like that, it would be much more difficult.</p><p>


 From now on, I’ll think of things carefully and ask Master 

 Yeah, Darling’s always willing to do anything so Michi should hold back 

 Yes, I’ll keep it in mind</p><p>What’s with this conversation?</p><p>


 Now then, do you understand how spoiled you were, Megumi? That this won’t continue forever. It’s about time he reaches his limit if you include the external factors, we need to proceed to the next step  Minaho-neesan, that’s related to the matter in Kyoto, isn’t it?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yes. I wanted to prolong the reopening of the brothel until you all settled down but, it’s impossible now. Kouzuki-sama started moving</p><p>It’s about time for Kuromori brothel to reopen.</p><p>


 Megumi has no time to be jealous of Nikita-san. He will be having sex with a lot of women from now on primarily with the women in the brothel 

 Minaho-san that means</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>


 Our operations are done in the mansion. Don’t forget that you live from that money. Kuromori needs to continue the brothel’s business for at least five more years to survive. During that time, we need to gain the power to survive without collapsing even when Kouzuki-sama’s protection is taken away Kuromori’s origin is of a brothel.</p><p>We can’t run away from that fact.</p><p>


 But, why Yoshi-kun? 

 It’s inevitable, he’s the only man among us, and is the only man of the house. He needs to the lord of the house</p><p>I’ll be the lord of Kuromori house?</p><p>In that case, I have to take responsibility for the business in the brothel too.</p><p>


 Got it, Minaho-neesan. I’ve made my resolve long ago</p><p>Kuromori is a criminal organization.</p><p>


 Yes, we’ll have you take charge of the darkest part of Kuromori. Else, there will be no progress. You need to join us as the core of our crime 

 Why? Minaho-san?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 The darkest part of our group is our secret weapon</p><p>Secret weapon?</p><p>


 Don’t forget, there’s always a possibility that I get assassinated. Everyone in the underground society knows that Kuromori Minaho is the boss of Kuromori</p><p>Minaho-neesan? Assassinated?</p><p>


 If I die first, you need to protect yourselves</p><p>Not just Jii-chan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan is also thinking of the future when she’s gone.</p><p>


 I will not teach Megumi or the other girls about the darkest secrets. You’ll be the only one to know. Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan calls me with my first name for the first time.</p><p>


 You’ll have sex with a lot of girls, but it won’t be fun. It may only be painful. But, do it. You need it for the survival of Kuromori</p><p>I.</p><p>


 But, Minaho-san</p><p>Megu doesn’t like me having sex with women she doesn’t know.</p><p>


 But what? That’s bullshit</p><p>Yukino who’s been silent all this time speaks up.</p><p>


 You’re trying to survive, right? This is a critical moment deciding whether you’ll collapse or not, right? If that’s the case, then just accept it. That’s reality</p><p>Yukino’s a realist now.</p><p>


 Really, you’ve become an idiot after being so spoiled for four months</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>


 Megumi, are you really his woman? Do you want to go back to Yamamine house now? If you want, I can call them</p><p>She speaks filled with sarcasm.</p><p>


 I won’t go back! I! 

 Then try to have some resolve!</p><p>The two bark at each other.</p><p>


 Indeed, Megu-chan’s not suited for a criminal organization. That’s true, though</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Nei-oneesan? 

 But, we need her now. You know, we’re not normal</p><p>Abnormal.</p><p>


 Right? When she hears that Yo-chan has sex with other girls, she feels jealous. Megu-chan’s always burning in jealousy</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, we’re not normal, our reactions are strange, and we’re aware of it 

 That’s right, I’m surprised sometimes when I look at Megumi-chan and see how a normal child react</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I learn a lot from her</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 That’s why she’s necessary for our family.

 Nei-oneesan 

 Megumi. Indeed, everyone has some odd perception except for you. Therefore, you have meaning. But, Kuromori isn’t normal. Our organization doesn’t allow us to be ordinary. We’re a criminal organization Minaho-neesan said.

 Therefore, we’ll refer to your opinion but, we won’t go with your ordinary senses. Understand that. Otherwise, we’ll set you free</p><p>Banishing Megu?</p><p>


 Oh well. Megu’s made her first step in accepting Nikita-san. She’s not someone from the family. But, she’s a close friend. You’re already okay with Yoshinobu having sex with Nikita-san, aren’t you?

 That’s because she’s a good girl</p><p>Megu said</p><p>


 What about Yukino-san? 

 I don’t want Yukino. Never 

 Oh, that’s unfortunate</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>


 What about you, Yoshinobu? Have you broken the taboo of not having sex with a girl other than the family, haven’t you? 

 Yeah, I can do it with other girls</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Seems like it. To the extent that you were the one who asked Yukino-san to have sex</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>I thought that I shouldn’t have sex with Yukino, someone who’s not in our family.</p><p>Yet, those binds were released from having sex with Anya.</p><p>


 Oh well, that’s the first stage. Let’s move on to the next stage</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 For now, finish up cleaning there and come back here. Bring Yukino-san together with you</p><p>Even Yukino.</p><p>


 Also, Agnes-chan wants to talk to you</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, come here. You can talk to him here</p><p>It seems that Agnes is also in the room where Minaho-neesan’s talking to me.</p><p>


 Papa?</p><p>I hear Agnes’s voice.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s me. Agnes</p><p>I replied. Agnes;</p><p>


 Please come back faster 

 Yeah, sorry about that, I’ll be back soon. Let’s see, wait for about 20 minutes 

 Faster! Agnes wants to have sex with Papa!</p><p>Err.</p><p>This is what means to have the women free do to do what they want for the past four months.</p><p>I always answer Mana and Agnes’ expectations.</p><p>


 yeah got it. I’ll finish cleaning up for now</p><p>I see. I thought that they might break, so they need to have sex all the time, but.</p><p>This needs to be improved.</p><p>Minaho-neesan is thinking of what will happen after she dies.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>It’s also possible that I die from some trouble.</p><p>Agnes and Mana shouldn’t be dependent on me anymore.</p><p>Chapter 627</p><p>


 Then, we’ll be waiting</p><p>Minaho-neesan said and ended the call.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Let’s clean up first.  Ya-chan, Katsuko-nee, help me out</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 It’s Saturday today so we won’t be making bread tomorrow, right? We need to keep things clean, or the fungus will breed themselves</p><p>We need to clean everything before leaving.</p><p>


 What should I do?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Edie and Michi don’t need to clean up. Oh right. Use that laptop and check the school</p><p>Endou and old man Dai Grepher retreated, but.</p><p>Shou-neechan purposely showed up herself.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS and other escorts should be around the school 

 Anything else? What about the police?</p><p>Edie asks me.</p><p>


 The police are present, but there are also other organizations present</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 Can you explain that to us now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 No, I think Kuromori-sama should be the one to explain it back in the mansion 

 But we need to be careful with them, right? 

 Why do you think so?</p><p>Michi asks back.</p><p>


 It’s because Misuzu sent over Michi here. Something’s out of the norm if she’s worried that Edie’s alone, right? It’s not some unforeseen trouble, but instead, someone’s aiming at us systematically That’s all I can think.</p><p>Edie’s strong, but she doesn’t know anything about the underground society.</p><p>Michi is Misuzu’s bodyguard. She should know the people from the underground society through Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 That’s right</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, how far do you know?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 All I know is that Ojou-sama met with Takakura-sama in Kyoto. I don’t know any other details</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s also under the one month trial period just like me.</p><p>Minaho-neesan didn’t talk any details about Kyoto to have her concentrate on the bread.</p><p>


 Ya-chan noticed that Minaho-neesan sent over Endou halfway through it, so you don’t know any details 

 Well yeah</p><p>In the end, we don’t know anything until we come back to the mansion.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s finish up cleaning for now</p><p>I try to resume working but.</p><p>


 Uhm, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>


 What should I do?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Everything’s late because of Endou, isn’t it about time for Megu to go to the club? 

 Wait! I can’t just go to the club in this situation!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Something huge is about to happen, right?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 All the more I want Megu to keep on her daily life 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 We’ll do something about the unusual situations, Megu, keep on doing the usual. Isn’t that your role? 

 My role? 

 Yeah, it seems like Minaho-neesan’s in a bit of a negative situation.  If Megu doesn’t keep her usual lifestyle then we’ll be pulled down by the unusual circumstances</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 It’s Saturday Afternoon right now. We’ll finish it by tomorrow, Sunday. Then we’ll be back to usual by Monday Morning</p><p>I made my decision.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan speaks like the heavens and earth are turning over and our daily life won’t come back, but I won’t let that happen. Everyone’s finally starting to accept the bread we make, us ourselves Yeah.

 Something big his happening. Okay, I get that. Then, I’ll deal with it appropriately. Something might change again, but our daily life will continue. It has nothing to do with it 

 Yoshi-kun 

 That’s why, Megu, go back to your club as usual. We’ll come to pick you up at the same time. It’s 6pm tonight, right? 

 Yes 

 Then, Nagisa will pick you up by car later</p><p>Margo-san should be in Nagisa’s shop.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun, I</p><p>Megumi said. Yukino;</p><p>


 You’re in the way, Megumi</p><p>Yukino’s sweeping the floor with a broom.</p><p>


 What are you doing, Yukino?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 Is that not obvious? Cleaning</p><p>Yukino continues to sweep.</p><p>


 I’m in the stable period, so I need to exercise a bit.  I’m only doing this on my own so don’t mind me</p><p>Yukino says with a calm face.</p><p>


 So, you’re in the way, Megumi! Go somewhere, your club or whatever!</p><p>Megu looks confused.</p><p>


 Megumi-chan, here!</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes out a paper bag and hands it to Megu.</p><p>


 I made sandwiches for everyone this lunch but there’s been so much ruckus, you see? Eat this before you start your club activities. We’ll eat back in the mansion</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 I also made some for Nikita-san, but I’ll have Michi-chan eat it instead 

 Ah, speaking of which, Anya helped out in sales, but we forgot to have eat some of our bread!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I feel sorry letting her go home like that. We’ll give her a feast next time</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, you must be having a lot of questions in your head, don’t you? So empty up your head with your club activities</p><p>Nei tells Megu.</p><p>


 Overthinking is bad for your body, for now, run with all you can 

 Please leave Master’s safety to me</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Seriously, you’re in the way Megumi! Don’t just stand over there!</p><p>Yukino, what are you doing?</p><p>


 I get it. I get it already</p><p>Megu’s convinced, unwillingly.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll go to the clubroom. Katsuko-oneesan, thanks for the sandwich

 Ah, bring some drinks with you too!</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands Megu a bottle of Megu’s favorite sports drink.</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, I’m still your wife, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That’s for Megu to decide 

 Yoshi-kun 

 I’ll accept whatever decision Megu will have. But, if Megu can’t decide on herself, I can’t do anything 

 I said you’re in the way!</p><p>Yukino’s sweeping near Megu’s feet.</p><p>


 I get it, I’ll run for now</p><p>Megu said then, she left the bakery without any energy.</p><p>


 Edie</p><p>I turn to Edie.</p><p>


 Follow Megu. There’s a possibility that Megu gets kidnapped by an enemy that infiltrates the school 

 Roger 

 Do you have a phone? Keep in touch with Michi. Contact us if anything happens. We’ll call you when we need your help 

 Got it, Darling</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 I’ll stay in the school! I still have things I have to do</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Besides, I’m more familiar with the system in the school than Edie</p><p>I guess that’s okay.</p><p>


 I’ll also follow up on Megu-chan as much as possible. I think that Takeshiba-san will get angry at Megu-chan if she goes there in that condition</p><p>There’s also Megu’s race with Anya this morning.</p><p>


 Takeshiba-san must be worried, I’ll talk to her</p><p>Nei’s a repeater, so she’s on the same age as captain Takeshiba.</p><p>If Nei talks to her, she’ll listen.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks, Ya-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I mean, you’re also in the way!</p><p>Yukino also sweeps my feet with a broom.</p><p>We’re done cleaning up.</p><p>We put back the tools back to their designated locations.</p><p>This is to make sure that we don’t have to look for it when we start working on Monday.</p><p>That’s the basics of the bakery.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s go</p><p>Katsuko-nee deposits the sales for today on a cash box.</p><p>Is there anything we forgot? None.</p><p>


 Let’s go, Michi 

 Yes, Master</p><p>We exit the bakery through the backdoor.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s van is parked there.</p><p>We open the rear door and load in the empty pads.</p><p>We’ll have to bring the dough in before baking using this pad on Monday.</p><p>


 Yukino-chan, get in</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Yukino to board on the rear.</p><p>while nobody else is watching.</p><p>It would be dicey if others see us taking Yukino.</p><p>


 Can’t be helped</p><p>Yukino joins the mountain of pads on the rear.</p><p>


 Michi-chan, get in first 

 But</p><p>Michi seems to be waiting outside as a precaution.</p><p>


 No, you stand out too much so get in while there’s nobody around</p><p>I said.</p><p>After all, she’s a middle school girl, wearing a different school uniform.</p><p>Earlier, students saw Michi fight off old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>I want Michi to hide before it becomes trouble.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>Michi hides behind the shadow of the pads.</p><p>


 Then, let’s go</p><p>Katsuko-nee also gets in the driver seat.</p><p>When I tried to get in the passenger seat;</p><p>


 Oh, Yoshida? Closing?</p><p>Tanaka shows up.</p><p>


 I heard of it earlier, Endou came and made a huge fuss, they said</p><p>Oh right, only the students near the cafeteria has seen what happened during the fuss earlier.</p><p>


 Sorry, I was outside the school today, Sakamoto and the guys invited me to eat ramen outside</p><p>There’s no need for that, you don’t have to buy my products every time.</p><p>


 You went outside to eat so why come back to school?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yeah, there’s a committee assembly now 

 Committee? 

 Well yeah, I’m a member of the election committee of the next student council president.</p><p>I see. The election for the new president would be in October.</p><p>


 When I came back, they told me that Endou was riding a festival truck and went into the school</p><p>That wasn’t a festival truck but a propaganda one.</p><p>


 Then, I heard that there was some fight then Nikita-san and her friend kicked them away, was it? 

 Friend? 

 Yeah, I heard that it was an ojou-sama chick cosplaying as a petite action actress. She looks like a middle school girl, but her age should be about 30. That’s what I heard from the movie research guys. That kind of action star must be in the industry for a decade Michi.</p><p>Speaking of which, Anya mentioned her as a close friend.</p><p>People thought of her as Anya’s friend than ours.</p><p>Well, Michi’s uniform is from a super-high-class ladies school.</p><p>After all, she went ahead and played a significant part by lashing out her red whip.</p><p>They all think of her as a professional action star wearing a cosplay.</p><p>Usually, a girl from a high-class school doesn’t lash out whips. Yeah.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, we’re just about to go home. Still, I don’t get what Endou’s Nyapoleon is</p><p>I dodge the topic appropriately.</p><p>


 I see. Well, I’m just glad that you’re safe</p><p>Takana who’s a leader-type of guy came to see me to ask my situation.</p><p>


 Oh right, Katsuko-nee</p><p>I call Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>Katsuko-nee shows up from the driver seat.</p><p>


 Tanaka, this is my teacher in the bread-making course Takanashi Katsuko-san 

 Oh, it’s her! I heard that there was an amazing beauty who was selling out your products</p><p>That information is going through as well.</p><p>


 Hello. I’ll be standing on the counter starting next week</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at Takana.</p><p>


 What the hell bro, you’re learning how to bake bread from such beauty? 

 Yeah, that’s right bro 

 Everyday bro? 

 It’s everyday bro, that’s obvious</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Somehow, I feel like even without advertisements on that bread-making course, the boys will flock in 

 What? 

 They’d obviously want to join in with you. Or maybe, try putting the lady’s picture on the pamphlets?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Unfortunately, we’re not giving out pamphlets yet. The official start of the curriculum is by next spring. Yoshida-kun’s only a test case</p><p>Katsuko-nee explains lightly.</p><p>


 I thought so. I knew it</p><p>Tanaka smiles.</p><p>


 So, Tanaka, as for your suggestion on giving 50 yen discounts, I talked with Katsuko-nee, I mean, Takanashi-sensei about it 

 Huh? Really? Do you plan on giving discounts to your classmates?</p><p>Ah, I didn’t explain properly.</p><p>


 No, not that. I won’t give discounts, we’ll start selling a lineup of products 50 yen cheaper than what we sell now 

 Huh? Why? 

 Well, if you just tell me to make it 50 yen cheaper and I did, the demand would be more than expected 

 I see, that’s an exciting thought</p><p>Tanaka smiles wryly.</p><p>


 But, I think that’s correct. You can sell bread that is 50 yen cheaper than the others 

 Do you think so? 

 Yeah, to be honest, the quality of your products are a bit better than what’s sold in the cafeteria. Of course, the cafeteria has their products from mass production, and we know that yours is handmade. Yours taste better too. But you know, high school students would prefer cost efficiency than taste I see.

 Cheap but edible is better. Well, in your case, you’re studying how to make it, so you don’t need to think too much 

 No, I will, I just noticed that I can’t just ignore it 

 Is that so? 

 Tanaka, is there any other way to make better bread?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I mean, you make bread for women too much. The time and effort done makes it delicious but, men prefer Zappa 

 What?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>


 Are you talking about Frank Zappa? 

 No, that was short for rough (Oozappa) Sorry</p><p>Tanaka apologizes.</p><p>


 I mean, who’s Frank Zappa, Onee-san? 

 Huh? The young ones don’t know anymore? You don’t have to mind it then</p><p>Katsuko-nee blushed.</p><p>


 Ignoring that, can you tell me what do you mean by rough?</p><p>Tanaka.</p><p>


 Well, the boys prefer denser food, those that fill your belly when you eat them 

 In other words, an eat-all-you-can of round slices of French bread? 

 Hmm, that lacks in taste now 

 There would be butter and jam, of course 

 No, I think that’s just troublesome putting it yourself</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 How about we smear it with butter and jam beforehand?</p><p>That takes too much trouble.</p><p>


 No, we can just place cheese inside the baguette before baking it? What do you think of a cheese baguette? 

 Ah, that’s nice. That’s better, boys prefer the saltiness in bread more than sweetness</p><p>Tanaka replied.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s easy to work with. We also have a machine cutter in the bakery</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s ideas are spreading out inside her head.</p><p>


 Thanks, I now have an idea</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Tanaka.</p><p>


 Not at all, it’s my pleasure 

 You see, I’m also good at other dishes. Next time, I’ll open a dinner party at Yoshida-kun and Megumi-chan’s house, come over Tanaka-kun 

 Huh? Really?</p><p>Tanaka looks at my face.</p><p>


 Yeah, come over. It’s our way of saying thank you 

 What’s that? Well, okay. I’m expecting a treat then</p><p>After that talk, we parted ways.</p><p>Katsuko-nee drives out of the school gate.</p><p>Usually, we go through the back gate, but we went outside the main entrance this time.</p><p>


 Oh, they really are here</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>There were suspicious looking black cars parked before the school gate.</p><p>After confirming that it’s our van, three followed us behind.</p><p>They’re not from the police.</p><p>Those people don’t tail us that blatantly.</p><p>I mean, this is too amateur.</p><p>But, there’s three of them so they should be an organized group.</p><p>


 Who are they?</p><p>I mutter while looking at the tailing car reflected in the rearview mirror.</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Are they not from Nyapoleon party?</p><p>She joked.</p><p>


 What do you want to do? Should we take a detour or watch their movements?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 That’s a hassle. Let’s just go home</p><p>Katsuko-nee chose the route going directly to the mansion.</p><p>


 Either way, Kouzuki SS and the police are near the mansion.</p><p>As long as Ruriko lives in the mansion, there will be vehicles from Kouzuki SS always waiting to guard her as she’s the successor of Kouzuki house.</p><p>As for the police, they haven’t come every day recently but, Anya, Kyouko-san’s subordinate stayed over last night. How many vehicles from them are parked today?</p><p>People are checking from behind, let them do it</p><p>Katsuko-nee plans to press the problem to the police and Kouzuki SS.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 What’s this?</p><p>The suspicious cars parked close to the mansion have increased.</p><p>And then, reaching the road to the main gate of the mansion.</p><p>There are dozens of cars lined up.</p><p>Most of them are painted black.</p><p>


 I’ve heard that Yakuza sometimes arrange cars like this when they welcome their big boss, although</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s surprised.</p><p>Oh, at least, Kouzuki SS and the police vehicles are in front of the gate as expected.</p><p>


 I give up</p><p>We can open the front gate of the mansion via remote control, but.</p><p>We need to wait before the gate opens.</p><p>Furthermore.</p><p>


 They look like they’ll jump inside when the gate opens, don’t you think?</p><p>I see dozens of men wearing black suits folding their arms in front of the gate, I can see them as nothing but Yakuza.</p><p>They’re glaring inside the gate.</p><p>


 Well, that’s Takakura house</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>


 What does that mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Takakura house is a family older than Kouzuki house even in history, their status is of high-class above high-class families</p><p>I heard of that already.</p><p>


 And then, they’re the family that ties all of Yakuza in Japan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Takakura house itself isn’t a significant force. But, their social status is higher than the common, you see? Takakura house is always present when there’s a succession of a leader, or when a dispute is settled. Everything is invalid without the Takakura house’s presence. They’re a house that brings control to it’s meaning And the lady of that house.</p><p>The woman Minaho-neesan met will be turned to a prostitute of Kuromori, right?</p><p>Is that really okay?</p><p>


 Although the person herself made the decision, the other Yakuza houses don’t permit it. That’s how it feels like</p><p>That’s really dangerous.</p><p>


 Hey! You! Are you from this house?</p><p>When we stopped our van in front of the mansion.</p><p>The yakuza guys come down from their black painted cars.</p><p>


 What the hell? Are you serious?</p><p>Even the Yakuza hanging out in front of the main gate looks at us.</p><p>Pipii!</p><p>The guards from Kouzuki SS’ cars blow the horn.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>It might get dire.</p><p>Chapter 628</p><p>


 Hey, what’s going on?</p><p>Yukino pushes the empty pads from the rear of the van and screams.</p><p>


 We can’t go in if they keep blocking the way!</p><p>Yukino’s right. Yakuza guys are hanging out in front of the gate.</p><p>If we open up the main gate via remote control, they’ll enter the premise.</p><p>


 Back off!</p><p>The black suits from Kouzuki SS intimidate the Yakuza.</p><p>


 What did you say? 

 Like hell we’ll follow orders from you!</p><p>The front of the main gate is getting tense.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>


 I’ll go</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>


 You sure? 

 I’m here for times like this</p><p>Gachan!</p><p>Michi opens the door behind the van and goes out.</p><p>


 What? 

 Wut? 

 Huh?</p><p>The Yakuza’s eyes gather around Michi.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, Yukino, cover your ears and look down, Don’t look at Michi. That would be the best way to ease the shock</p><p>I tell the two.</p><p>


 Oh, that one?</p><p>Yukino speaks hatefully.</p><p>


 If you know it’s coming, you can endure it. It’s that kind of skill 

 Yes, I get it</p><p>Yukino covers her ears, closed her eyes, and sings a song.</p><p>


  Ultraman no Kodomoo  Kodomoo  Kodomoo</p><p>What are you singing using the marry had a little lamb melody?</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Suddenly, the Yakuza guys send a strange look from the song they hear from our car.</p><p>


  Ultraman no Kodomoo  Kodomoo  Kodomoo</p><p>Katsuko-nee also sings with Yukino.</p><p>She’s covering her ears and eyes and pushing her face on the steering wheel.</p><p>I also prepare defensively.</p><p>


 Ultraman Ko  !!!</p><p>After Yukino and Katsuko-nee finished their loud song.</p><p>


 Shingetsu!</p><p>Michi’s Qi storm knocks down the surrounding people.</p><p>


 Haa! Haa! Haa!</p><p>As expected, I’m used to it now.</p><p>The shock now feels like I’ve done a 100-meter dash at full power.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, Yukino? Are you girls okay?</p><p>I look up.</p><p>


 somehow</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied with a pale face.</p><p>


 Geez! What would you do if I miscarried! I’m glad that I’m in a stable period already</p><p>Yukino looks okay</p><p>


 I’ll open the gate now</p><p>Katsuko-nee tries to push the switch, but</p><p>I checked outside the car.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Looking outside the car, it’s a terrible situation.</p><p>The people in 20-meter radius from Michi are,</p><p>Yakuza, Kouzuki SS black coats, they’re all down.</p><p>Twitching, they don’t look like they’ll stand up anytime soon.</p><p>Even those outside the effective radius of Shingetsu lost their energy and now holding to their knees.</p><p>Nobody is looking at us nor coming closer.</p><p>They know that they’d eat another one of Michi’s mysterious techniques if they get close.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 What? How? What’s going on? Why the hell are you doing whatever you want on a public road? I’m going to sue you!</p><p>Out of all the fainted bodies, dozens of Yakuza crawling on the ground.</p><p>There’s one person.</p><p>One Yakuza guy; having a good physique standing on both his legs firmly.</p><p>


 Go on if you really want to</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Hah! That’s unjustifiable in court. There’s no way a young girl like you could knock down sturdy men without touching them, I can’t get that to the court at all</p><p>Qi attacks are not punishable by law.</p><p>


 Well done on standing 

 That’s fucking obvious! I’m trained, unlike these guys! Hey!</p><p>The Yakuza guy grins.</p><p>Looks like he didn’t warp nor ward off the Qi.</p><p>He looks like he caught it directly and withstood it.</p><p>


 Ojou-chan, what’s your name. 

 Kudou arts practicioner, Kudou Michi 

 I’m from Kansai Raijin Fenghua Otowa arts, Andou Kuzawa</p><p>The Yakuza guy takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 Now then, now that we know each other, should we settle this?</p><p>Andou takes a stance.</p><p>


 Are you fighting me in that condition? 

 I don’t care if I’m not in perfect condition. Bulldog. Wan. This is an order from above, beat up those trying to get through this road, and that’s a job suited for me! 

 I see. Then, I won’t hold back</p><p>Michi also faces Andou.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Andou, there’s a mistake! Ojou-sama is not in there!</p><p>A car parked 30 meters away from us has a plump 30-ish old man holding out a megaphone and shouted.</p><p>


 It’s Kouzui main house! Ojou-sama is sheltered in the main home of Kouzuki clan! 

 Tsk! We’ve got hold of false information you say? I’m going to beat you up bastard! 

 Is that really the time to say that? Andou! 

 I get it! Dammit!</p><p>Andou lets go of his stance.</p><p>


 Now you’re lowering the fist you raised once?</p><p>Michi said. Andou;</p><p>


 What about it? Hey guys, we’re going home now! We’re racing against time. Time is money! It goes by! Do you get it? Don’t you? Sorry about that young lady!</p><p>Then, he goes to the plump guy’s car.</p><p>He’s half-jogging but trembling.</p><p>I knew it, Michi’s Shingetsu has damaged him.</p><p>


 Otowa-niisan, are you sure about that? 

 Yeah, Yamazaki Sei-chan contacted me 

 Unbelievable!</p><p>The other Yakuza guys get in their cars.</p><p>


 Hey, you guys take care of the others that fainted! 

 Yes, sir! 

 What? Yuzou-san, I hear you’re trying to look smart again? 

 Ah, these guys are the yes sir group. They have to reply yes sir when I order them. Isn’t that right? Guys? 

 Yes, sir! 

 The hell? you sound like love survivors from our group 

 Is it bad if the young guys don’t have a cool team name?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 For now, I’ll leave the rest to you 

 Sure!</p><p>Leaving the guys to recover those that collapsed, the black painted cars of Yakuza start driving one after another.</p><p>


 Hey! Contact the headquarters! 

 Roger!</p><p>Kouzuki SS people move in a hurry as well.</p><p>Seems like the group of Yakuza cars is heading to Jii-chan’s main home.</p><p>


 Michi-chan get in</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens the gate during this opportunity.</p><p>Michi gets in the car while being alert of the surroundings.</p><p>She leaves the door open.</p><p>She plans on intercepting someone if they try to sneak into the mansion.</p><p>She holds a shuriken in one hand.</p><p>


 We’re moving in!</p><p>Katsuko-nee steps on the accelerator and heads inside the mansion.</p><p>


 I’ll continue to lookout until the gates are closed</p><p>Michi shouts to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Got it!</p><p>Katsuko-nee closes the iron gate via remote as soon as the van’s body comes in.</p><p>Gagogogogogogogogo!</p><p>Michi’s eyes are on high alert until the tall gate closes down.</p><p>Click.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, everything’s okay! 

 Roger</p><p>Our van drives inside.</p><p>


 Welcome back! 

 Welcome back! Onii-chan!</p><p>Our van went to the entrance, and then.</p><p>Agnes and Mana run from inside the mansion and greets us.</p><p>


 Somehow, it feels like something big is happening</p><p>Mana tells me.</p><p>Seems like they were watching the chaos in front of the main gate through the feed.</p><p>


 Yeah, where’s Minaho-neesan? 

 Inside. She’s waiting for Onii-chan</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Ah, but, I have to clean up the empty pads first</p><p>I have to put these away in Katsuko-nee’s bakery inside the mansion.</p><p>We’ll prepare for Monday by Sunday night.</p><p>


 Ah, we can carry that. Agnes-chan, you’ll help out too, right? 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>Mana and Agnes are so intimate now.</p><p>It’s like they are sisters.</p><p>I mean, they really are sisters.</p><p>


 Huh, why are you here?</p><p>Ah, Mana noticed her elder sister hiding in the shadow of the pads.</p><p>


 Err, it’s been a while</p><p>Yukino looks confused about meeting her sister.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s been a while, did you get fat?</p><p>Mana replied composed.</p><p>


 what? 

 Eeh? I read on the internet that you went to karaoke with the gay person you show up on the TV, and you ate too much 

 I didn’t! overeat!</p><p>Yukino gets sullen.</p><p>


 Hmm. I’m always watching your show together with Onii-chan 

 thanks</p><p>Yukino’s surprised.</p><p>


 But, you know? I can’t really tell when I look at the TV whether you’re fat or not. Well, you look healthy. That’s great</p><p>I always see Yukino at school, but.</p><p>May was the last time Mana and Yukino met face-to-face.</p><p>


 You look healthy as well. Did you grow taller? You seem a bit mature now</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Yeah. I’m having sex with Onii-chan, every day! My womb drinks his semen all the time! Ah, I do use my mouth too!</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 Thanks to that, my constitution’s improving. I plan to change even more than this</p><p>Mana’s undergoing Kuromori’s body development project.</p><p>She diets and exercises to become beautiful.</p><p>Mana’s goal is to become a supermodel.</p><p>The first stage is to improve her constitution but, Katsuko-nee said that they reached the target figure for the time being.</p><p>


 Next time we meet Yukino-san, you might not know who I am anymore!</p><p>Mana calls her elder sister Yukino-san.</p><p>


 Oh, right, Agnes-chan, let’s touch Yukino-san’s belly! 

 Belly? Desuno? 

 That’s right, Onii-chan’s child is in there! Can we, Yukino-san? 

 i guess?</p><p>Yukino’s still perplexed as her little sister calls her Yukino-san.</p><p>


 Come here, it’s in this part 

 Wow!</p><p>Mana and Agnes’ small hands touch Yukino’s belly from above the uniform.</p><p>


 We also want to bear Onii-chan’s child soon! 

 Yes, desuno!</p><p>Mana and Agnes are both Yukino’s sisters.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s have it at that! Mana-chan and Agnes-chan, you’re helping me clean up, right? I’ll drive the car to the garage so get in 

 Okay</p><p>The two get inside the car.</p><p>


 Dear, Michi-chan, bring Yukino-san inside 

 Yeah</p><p>Michi and Yukino gets off the car.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>


 Oh, speaking of which, Yukino</p><p>I remember.</p><p>


 What were you singing earlier? 

 What? 

 I mean, that Ultraman no kodomo something</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Oh that? Francie taught me that in the Karaoke yesterday</p><p>Francie. It’s the gay talent co-starring with Yukino, that guy?</p><p>


 Then, it stuck on my head, so I sang that one</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Strange, isn’t it? That song</p><p>Could it be that she doesn’t get what it means?</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, you sang with her, right? 

 I was taught about it by a friend in elementary school</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied looking in pain.</p><p>


 What? I knew it, it wasn’t a song for gays bar-hopping!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 I didn’t drink! 

 Really? You drink wine at home back then, don’t you? 

 I don’t drink now. I’m pregnant</p><p>Yukino touches her belly.</p><p>


 Welcome back, that was terrible</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s waiting for us in the living room.</p><p>There are three laptops lined up, collecting information at the same time.</p><p>


 What happened, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>I asked without delay.</p><p>


 There’s a small dispute in accepting Takakura-sama’s daughter</p><p>A small dispute? It didn’t feel like that though.</p><p>


 Well, take a seat. Yukino-san and Michi-san too</p><p>Minaho-neesan urges us to sit.</p><p>


 I’ll prepare tea first</p><p>Michi goes to the kitchen.</p><p>Oh, Michi went to Kyoto with Misuzu, so she knows the situation.</p><p>To the extent that she felt I’m in danger, so she left school early and went for me.</p><p>Yukino’s weak against Minaho-neesan as usual.</p><p>She sits on a sofa a bit far away.</p><p>


 Did you hear it from Katsuko? Takakura house is the clan that ties up Japan’s Yakuza</p><p>Minaho-neesan starts to speak.</p><p>


 I already did 

 Though we say they tie them up, Takakura house itself isn’t in Yakuza. They were formerly a noble family, furthermore, a prosperous one. They were a high-class among high-class families since the Heian period  Yukino, do you know about them?</p><p>I ask Yukino.</p><p>Yukino’s a member of Shiraka house, a high-class family.</p><p>She loves party for the wealthy people so she should’ve been looking here and there.</p><p>


 I don’t know, I never heard of Takakura house</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 That’s natural, Takakura-sama hardly goes outside of Kyoto. Furthermore, they don’t come out on flashy locations</p><p>What kind of house is that?</p><p>


 Takakura clan is a house that equally attends to all of Yakuza groups. They have no choice but to stay at their home as there will be no bias there. Their house treats them evenly</p><p>Equal? Even?</p><p>


 Therefore, they are the best arbitrator when the Yakuza groups have a conflict. Takakura-sama will never lose face, that is the way for them to extinguish conflicts 

 Why? Why Takakura clan in that position? Takakura house has nothing to do with Yakuza, they’re just a high-class house, aren’t they?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I can’t see a connection between a noble house in Kyoto and an intermediary for Yakuza.</p><p>


 Takakura house has been serving as priests for the prominent shrines in Kyoto. Shinto priests. They’re that kind of high-class family</p><p>A Shinto shrine priest.</p><p>


 And then, that shrine is respected by the Yakuza groups nationwide. You see, the Yakuza offices always have a shrine, don’t they?</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, there was some household shrine even in TV dramas.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine is the headquarters of a certain God’s faith. Of course, they have believers other than Yakuza. It’s a shrine with history after all</p><p>Therefore, they don’t go out of Kyoto.</p><p>I see. That’s a historical high-class social status.</p><p>


 As for the Yakuza groups, there are so many ways of calling them, like gamblers, humanitarians, extremists, but their origin can be traced back to the Edo period or even earlier. Takakura-sama manages all the mediation for the Yakuza at that time. Therefore, a proxy from Takakura house must come for celebrations such as announcing the new boss I see.

 Well, there’s no rule that they have to show up but, if a Takakura doesn’t show up in the seat then their status has fallen, or rather, they no longer have one. That has been the steps starting the end of Edo period and the start of Meiji era Minaho-neesan said.

 It was after the war when Yakuza groups started expanding nationwide with high power. Due to the postwar chaos, Yakuza grew into a nationwide gang</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Although their influence grows bigger, Yakuza is Yakuza. They can only show power through violence and organizational capability, so they need Takakura house’s existence as a mental backing</p><p>Yukino’s also listening to Minaho-neesan’s story.</p><p>


 And in current Japan, Yakuza is mainly divided into two forces, and those two big powers aren’t just monoliths. They also have conflicts and disputes inside</p><p>They don’t have a good relationship.</p><p>


 Therefore, even in the future, Takakura-sama’s name and authority are necessary for Yakuza. It’s sufficient as long as they’re needed. Takakura house treats all the Yakuza groups as equal while staying as priests Minaho-neesan.

 Despite all that, it’s the 21st century, stupid people appear. There are those who desire to make Takakura house their own of all things</p><p>Own?</p><p>


 A boss of a certain group is trying to make Takakura house’s shrine as their own</p><p>Snatching away the high-class house?</p><p>


 Then, there were various disasters. The current owner of Takakura house is the priest of Takakura shrine. That person died from an accident</p><p>Accidental death.</p><p>


 Well, he’s definitely killed. And then, the shrine is to succeed the cousin of the predecessor, who’s the son of the boss wanting to own Takakura house</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 However, the late head had a daughter. If this goes on, that daughter will be married to the house of the evil people</p><p>Could that girl be?</p><p>


 But, that lady has a very strong heart. She was determined to become a prostitute than to be ruled by those who killed her father</p><p>Kuromori’s prostitute.</p><p>


 If one’s a prostitute, she can never marry for political reasons, can she?</p><p>A woman who’s been bought by various men can never marry into a high-class family.</p><p>


 Then, who was the Yakuza in front of the mansion earlier?</p><p>I asked. Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 There were two kinds there</p><p>2 kinds?</p><p>


 One of them is a member of a gang who wants to take over Takakura house. Those people are trying to take the daughter under their control</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 And the other group is the Yakuza against it. They feel a debt of gratitude for Takakura house, so they don’t want the daughter of Takakura’s late head to become a prostitute</p><p>Oh my God.</p><p>


 Yes, the two groups of Yakuza, Kouzuki SS, and the police, four forces are put together and creating chaos 

 So what’s Kouzuki SS’ position? 

 They know the will of the daughter, so Kouzuki-sama said: If that’s the case, I’ll give you the means to become a prostitute</p><p>Jii-chan is bringing the lady of Takakura house to us.</p><p>


 In short, the two factions see Kouzuki house as an enemy</p><p>Haa.</p><p>That’s a lot of trouble!</p><p>Chapter 629</p><p>


 Now then, that’s all for exposition. As for our standpoint,</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 Currently we, Kuromori, are under Kouzuki-sama’s protection</p><p>Minaho-neesan says protection, not control.</p><p>


 I know. It means that we’ll follow Jii-chan, right?</p><p>I said. Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You’re the type that prepares for the worst with simple ideas but, try having various ways of thinking from now on 

 What do you mean? 

 I want you to prioritize thinking on how can we, Kuromori survive 

 Even if that means we betray Jii-chan?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Certainly not, the situation now doesn’t call for that. However, you need not let that possibility get out of your head. We may be under Kouzuki-sama’s protection, but we are not his vassals. If any disaster befalls Kouzuki-sama, we cannot collapse together with him I get that.</p><p>Personally, I like Jii-chan.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, my women, are both ladies of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are both Jii-chan’s subordinates, members of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I’d like to help out Jii-chan if he’s in danger as much as I can.</p><p>But, Kouzuki house has nothing to do with my family.</p><p>I must avoid a life crisis for Megu, Mana, Agnes, and the other girls.</p><p>


 You must make a line you never cross inside your mind</p><p>We’ll support Jii-chan no matter what until we reach that line.</p><p>However, if we’re demanded to cross the line, we have no choice but to give up, even if that means abandoning Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I feel sorry for Kouzuki-sama however, he is also prepared for the worst to come</p><p>Jii-chan is also entrusted with the lives of all of Kouzuki clan and the companies.</p><p>He’s willing to make sacrifices to protect more lives.</p><p>


 Then that means Jii-chan might abandon us depending on the situation, is that it?</p><p>That is our relationship with Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Yes. Therefore, I’d like to secure Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san with us</p><p>The two of them are in school.</p><p>


 Having the two by our side would be our best insurance</p><p>Jii-chan’s dearest daughters. Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>With both of them on our side, Jii-chan won’t do the unreasonable.</p><p>


 Where’s the two right now? 

 I don’t know. Kouzuki SS should’ve picked them up. But, I don’t know if they’ll come straight here</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama said that she’ll head here as soon as possible</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 But, the current situation is different. There are two factions of Yakuza looking for Takakura-sama’s daughters. Kouzuki SS is deranging their information at full operation. Even your Shou-oneesan appeared on the school, didn’t she? 

 yeah</p><p>She came to take Anya.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesan went to your school because she wants the school and the mansion to be notified. You see, Shou-oneesan is Kouzuki-sama’s personal bodyguard</p><p>Yeah, she makes sure that the places Jii-chan goes to are safe locations.</p><p>I saw how she does it during Ruriko’s father’s funeral.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama will take Takakura-sama here. That’s what the Yakuza thought since Shou-oneesan was in this area. And then, they tried to stop it no matter what. If Takakura-sama takes a step inside this mansion, that means she’ll become a prostitute Therefore, the Yakuza were gathering in front of the main gate.

 But, Shou-oneesan went to your school instead of the mansion. And then, she took Nikita-san. That’s a letdown for the Yakuza.</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 But, it doesn’t mean that they don’t understand what she did. Kouzuki SS is short of hands when the Yakuza attacks. They can’t keep Nikita-san under surveillance. I mean, they’d like the people involved in Kyouko-san’s showdown to return to the headquarters. Therefore, the confrontation as mentioned earlier will be put on a temporary stop, and they’ll make a deal with Kyouko-san’s side Temporary stopping the showdown.

 To show respect to Kyouko-san who accepted the offer, Shou-oneesan, the head of Kouzuki SS personally went to pick up Nikita-san</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 I mean, the most troublesome one is the police, wanting to arrest Kyouko-san and the others. They secured Nikita-san first so she won’t be dragged for questioning when the Yakuza barges in. That’ll increase the troubles if it happens I see.

 Well, we don’t have to worry about Nikita-san. Shou-oneesan will protect her</p><p>Yeah, Shou-oneechan took the trouble to pick her up.</p><p>We can leave it up to her.</p><p>


 Also, the Yakuza groups might hire freelancers.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 That’s why we went ahead and hired Dai Grepher-san, who would be a scary enemy for us. Didn’t he say that?</p><p>Oh, that part where he shouted: I work for money.</p><p>


 If he’s just skilled then that’s okay but, he’s also familiar with information on our side. It will be trouble if he goes to the Yakuza’s side</p><p>He should be familiar with the internal structure of Kouzuki SS and which bodyguards they have.</p><p>


 So that’s why he went to the school with Endou? 

 That’s just an afterthought. That man is too flashy, his fights look like they’re coming from a manga. If he fights Nikita-san and Michi-san, they’ll only see it as an advertisement for action actors Indeed. Old man Dai Grepher’s movement is too strange.</p><p>Anya and Edie are both flashy, and then Michi’s too strong even though she looks like a petite Japanese girl.</p><p>It only looks like a fight show from the eyes of the students because it’s too flashy.</p><p>


 Now then, I have to tell Michi-san one bad news</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Michi.</p><p>


 What is it? 

 Among those freelancers Yakuza hired, one of them is Yamaoka-san, the former director of the guard department of Kouzuki SS</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 That doesn’t matter to me</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>However, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Yamaoka Etsuko’s name is also there</p><p>Etsuko?</p><p>


 Michi’s mother is now named Yamaoka Etsuko</p><p>That’s right. Michi’s mother’s name was Kudou Etsuko.</p><p>She had an affair with Yamaoka.</p><p>And then, when chief Yazawa kicked Yamaoka out of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 That also doesn’t matter to me</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Just what is she doing while Father’s discussing divorce with her?</p><p>She speaks sighing.</p><p>


 But, it’s troublesome to have two enemies who know the core of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Michi’s calling her mother an enemy.</p><p>


 That’s not all, those two know about Yoshinobu as well, don’t they?</p><p>Me?</p><p>Oh right. Yamaoka and Michi’s mother both know about me.</p><p>


 Therefore, we raised the alert to the maximum level even in school</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>If they know about me, then my relationship with Megu and Nei too.</p><p>They made contact with us at the theater where Ruriko danced and at the hotel in Odaiba.</p><p>


 Was it wrong to leave Megu and Nei there?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Although they’re with the Yakuza, I don’t think that Yamaoka-san has that much of authority. Their objective is Takakura-sama. There’s no possibility that Takakura-sama would come to an ordinary school like ours. The Yakuza won’t do anything like a forced search If they’re not confident, then they won’t force to break in.

 By the way, which one?</p><p>Michi asks.</p><p>


 Which Yakuza group hired the two traitors?</p><p>Right.</p><p>There’s a faction trying to take over Takakura shrine and marry the girls for convenience, and then.</p><p>there’s also a faction trying to protect their lady from becoming a prostitute.</p><p>


 The one who wants to take over Takakura house</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>


 They keep on making the worst choices I see</p><p>Michi speaks in regret.</p><p>


 But, what is it for real?</p><p>I asked unconsciously.</p><p>


 Don’t this mean that everything’s settled when those who want to take over Takakura shrine is taken down and the lady returns, there won’t be any more problems, right? If that’s the case, there’s no need to make the girl a prostitute I said. Minaho-neesan.

 Oh, I forgot to mention this earlier, but,</p><p>She’s showing a slightly troubled look.</p><p>


 It might be contradicting what I said earlier</p><p>Earlier?</p><p>Oh, not the part where we follow Jii-chan blindly.</p><p>The part where we draw a line and think of the family’s survival first.</p><p>


 Earlier, what I mentioned was when all the other options are not possible. It’s only when our family feels in crisis, and we fall into a situation where we absolutely have to betray Kouzuki-sama. Do you understand?</p><p>Minaho-neesan stares at me.</p><p>


 Until we reach that case, we will be under Kouzuki-sama’s protection so we will follow his orders no matter what</p><p>No matter what?</p><p>


 Even if Jii-chan is wrong? 

 So how can you make the judgment that Kouzuki-sama is wrong?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 We, especially you don’t know all the information on what’s happening, do you? You’re not in a position to arbitrary judgment</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 The lady of a high-class family like Takakura house has decided to become a prostitute. And, Kouzuki-sama has approved of it. There might be a big reason behind it that we don’t know, or maybe, there’s none Yeah.

 It would be rude if we try to pry into that, isn’t it? We shouldn’t make judgments. Even if that order is ethically unacceptable</p><p>We mustn’t think. Mustn’t judge.</p><p>


 We only need to concentrate on ourselves. If we can’t do things according to the order, then nobody will trust us in the underground society</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I think you understand this but, you’ll be the one who’ll make the lady of Takakura house turn to a prostitute</p><p>Me.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama cannot do it on his own. Educating the prostitute is a job of the brothel</p><p>Jii-chan’s too old to use his male function.</p><p>If that lady is to become a prostitute of Kuromori, then I, the only male in the house will do it.</p><p>


 You will devote yourself in sex service until your partner is able to do it. You must not go easy on the lady even if she cries or screams</p><p>That’s my job.</p><p>That is the livelihood of the brothel, Kuromori.</p><p>As I am Minaho-neesan’s brother.</p><p>


 Yeah, I know. Minaho-neesan</p><p>I replied calmly.</p><p>


 So, why did you bring me here as well?</p><p>Yukino speaks up.</p><p>


 I have nothing to do with all of this, do I? I mean, that Yakuza or even the lady from a shrine or something</p><p>MInaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Didn’t I mention it? Kouzuki SS is short of workers 

 I did hear that</p><p>Yukino replied.</p><p>


 That’s it. The guards who are usually with you will be assigned to another job. So, I want you to stay here for a little while 

 For a while? How long is that?</p><p>Yukino’s in a bad mood.</p><p>This mansion has nothing but horrible memories for her.</p><p>


 This will reach a settlement by tomorrow, Sunday. It won’t drag that long</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You’ll feed me something other than Umaibo, right?</p><p>Yukino only ate umaibo back when she was confined here.</p><p>


 Right back at you, don’t sneak out to the kitchen in the middle of the night and steal food 

 Guh!</p><p>Ah, that happened, right.</p><p>


 Don’t worry. I want you to give birth to a healthy baby, so I guarantee your meals 

 I see, that’s okay then 

 That child in your stomach is my child after all</p><p>Yukino looks down.</p><p>Minaho-neesan had Yukino’s father take away the child in her stomach and her sister.</p><p>Therefore, she wants to take back the two by making Yukino pregnant.</p><p>To Minaho-neesan, the child in Yukino’s stomach is the reincarnation of the deceased family of hers.</p><p>


 Yukino, let’s go to the dining room for now</p><p>I call her.</p><p>


 We haven’t eaten lunch yet, I’m hungry</p><p>After selling the bread in the cafeteria, Endou happened.</p><p>We didn’t have time to eat our meals.</p><p>


 Or do you not want to eat? 

 I didn’t say anything!</p><p>Yukino glares at me and shouts.</p><p>


 Let’s go, Michi 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi’s face looks gloomy.</p><p>Was it that shocking that her mother became an enemy?</p><p>


 Then, Minaho-neesan, we’ll head to the dining room. Do you want something? I’ll bring them to you 

 Could you ask Katsuko to bring me coffee? 

 Just coffee? 

 I want to concentrate for now 

 Got it, Minaho-neesan</p><p>We head out to the dining room.</p><p>


 Papa! Papa! Papa!</p><p>Agnes comes clinging to me.</p><p>


 Hey, Papa, should we have sex? Right now?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Sorry, Agnes. We haven’t eaten lunch yet 

 Yes, not now</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s voice comes from the kitchen.</p><p>The smell of a delicious soup comes from there.</p><p>


 Actually, we’re supposed to eat the sandwich in school, but since I had the chance, I made some easy soup. Ah, Mana-chan, bring out drinks 

 Okay</p><p>Mana’s in the kitchen too.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, are you okay with barley tea? 

 Yeah 

 Michi-oneechan? 

 Yes, That will do 

 Yukino-san, do you drink barley tea?</p><p>Yukino looks sullen.</p><p>


 That’s okay. I’m avoiding stimulants now 

 Hmm, I see</p><p>As usual, these sisters have a strange distance between them.</p><p>Mana pours barley tea into the cups on the tray and brings it to us.</p><p>


 Here you go 

 Yeah, thanks 

 Thank you, Mana-imouto 

 .</p><p>Yukino, say thanks at least.</p><p>


 Oh right, MInaho-neesan said she wants coffee 

 Okay. I’ll bring it to her</p><p>Mana replied brightly.</p><p>She’s in charge of the housework in the mansion under Katsuko-nee’s instructions.</p><p>No, Megu was supposed to be the housewife in the mansion.</p><p>But, Megu has school activities.</p><p>Mana’s new school isn’t decided yet, so she’s in the mansion all the time, she has a lot of opportunities to do housework together with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko-nee has been busy teaching me how to make bread for the past month, so she’s in charge of household matters.</p><p>Therefore, Mana and Agnes are helping out more and more.</p><p>Ruriko’s growing better at cooking duties.</p><p>I mean, she initially had the talent for it.</p><p>Nei’s someone who can manage things without problems.</p><p>She’s good at dealing with things, skillful, also, she’s a fast thinker.</p><p>Therefore, Megu’s the only one becoming stagnant for these past four months.</p><p>This must be another cause of Megu’s impatience.</p><p>


 Master, I will make a call</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>


 Call? 

 Yes, I’d like my older brother and sister to know where that person has gone to</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 Indeed. You should contact them, wait, are you not telling your father?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Father perhaps already knows</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kudou-papa’s in charge with the monkey business of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>If Minaho-neesan knows it, the same information should’ve reached Kudou-papa as well.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Michi stands in the corner of the room.</p><p>She takes out her phone and starts a call.</p><p>Mana passes by her, holding a coffee tray.</p><p>Agnes also brings plate and spoon in a wagon from the kitchen.</p><p>


 Oh right</p><p>I should call them too.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>I think they’re together so I’ll call Misuzu.</p><p>I take out my phone and pressed dial.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s Misuzu!</p><p>Misuzu’s voice sounds exited from the start.</p><p>


 Ah, it’s me, where are you right now? Are you with Ruriko? 

 Yes, Danna-sama, we’re together. Yoshiko-chan is with us too. We’re in the car, just coming out of school</p><p>They just came out?</p><p>


 Classes are long over, right? Were you in school until then? 

 That’s because we were waiting for the car to pick us up</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is short in workers as they have to deal with the two Yakuza factions.</p><p>


 Rei-chan finally came</p><p>Rei-chan.</p><p>This morning, wasn’t Taki-san the one who escorted Ruriko?</p><p>No, the two daughters of Kouzuki house has to be guarded.</p><p>This is a job for an ace, Rei-chan.</p><p>


 How should I put it? We have six convoy cars with us</p><p>They’re securing them completely.</p><p>Yeah, those guys,</p><p>They might kidnap Misuzu and the two in exchange for the lady of Takakura house.</p><p>


 So, where are you heading right now? 

 Of course, to the mansion there</p><p>Here.</p><p>Are you coming here?</p><p>


 We will protect Danna-sama, please wait for a while longer</p><p>No girls, you’re the one who needs protection.</p><p>


 By the way, where is the girl from Takakura house right now? 

 I do not know 

 Where’s Jii-chan? 

 I don’t know either</p><p>Misuzu doesn’t know either.</p><p>


 After all, we’re moving right now</p><p>Moving?</p><p>


 It’s Grandfather so he should be moving in secret without anyone knowing</p><p>I see. I get it.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls are decoys, standing out with all the escorts.</p><p>Jii-chan’s moving under the water without us knowing where.</p><p>


 Anyway, we’re in a call right now, we’ll discuss the details later</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Ah, please wait, Ruriko wants to talk</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 Hello, Onii-sama? 

 Yeah, what is it? Did anything happen?</p><p>Ruriko’s a sharp observer, did she notice something?</p><p>


 I baked cookies in our cooking lessons today. Please eat it later</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 There are no problems for now</p><p>Ruriko’s voice speaks gently.</p><p>


 Nobody is foolish enough to try and attack us</p><p>?</p><p>


 The other side would prefer not to have an all-out-war</p><p>I see.</p><p>If they get Misuzu or Ruriko involved, Jii-chan won’t go easy anymore.</p><p>It would be an all-out-war with Yakuza and Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Those people can’t do their work without a sponsor</p><p>She means the Yakuza groups.</p><p>


 Most of their sponsors are old acquaintances with Kouzuki house. They can’t do anything unreasonable</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 We will be back in 30 minutes, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko tells me.</p><p>Chapter 630</p><p>Chapter 630. Satoshi (Ash)</p><p>


 That’s what Ruriko said</p><p>I tell Katsuko-nee while eating lunch in the dining room.</p><p>


 Well, indeed, nobody would try to fight Kouzuki house. Even if they were Yakuza</p><p>I drink barley tea after eating my meal.</p><p>


 Well, Reika-san is with them, so I don’t think there’s a need for worry, however,</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s face darkens.</p><p>


 We don’t know if the Yakuza would even do things the logical way</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan has only seen people who have some decency, doesn’t she? All the high-class people and guards that come close to her are nothing but excellent people</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 But, the Yakuza group don’t calculate profit and loss 

 Huh? Does that mean they’re stupid? 

 What I mean by that is that they take honor first more than anything. They think that you’re better off dead than have your honor broken. Also, they purposely pick a fight with people stronger than them to promote themselves, anyway, they move too illogical Then, is Misuzu and Ruriko in danger?

 There’s no need to worry</p><p>Michi puts the glass cup with barley tea without making a noise.</p><p>


 Even if that’s the true nature of Yakuza, the people they hire are in a completely different level from us</p><p>Level?</p><p>


 Aren’t you aware that there’s a group inside Kouzuki SS who are direct bodyguards for Kouzuki house and other high-class families, the top elites?</p><p>I know about that.</p><p>Rei-chan, Shou-neechan, also, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, Jii-chan’s personal bodyguards.</p><p>Chief Yazawa, the man leading the entire top-elite group.</p><p>I only know the name and faces of the people I mentioned, but.</p><p>I’ve seen all of the top elites gathered during the final fight with Cesario Viola.</p><p>


 It is exactly as named, they are the finest elite troops. Their skills could very well line up with the secret service whose job is to protect the president of the United States</p><p>They’re on a national level.</p><p>


 They have strength, insight, knowledge, experience, and teamwork. Each of them is incomparable to the people Yakuza hires in Japan 

 Indeed. If Reika-san and others are national representatives in an Olympics, the employees of Yakuza groups are top prize winners at a prefectural convention or something like that</p><p>Katsuko-nee uses sports as a metaphor.</p><p>


 If you’re someone with decent skills then you’d belong to a respectable organization, not Yakuza. The top elites are all scouted personnel</p><p>Michi’s right. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan were both scouted by chief Yazawa.</p><p>


 Talented people are in demand in this world 

 But some don’t belong to Kouzuki SS, right? Old man Dai Grepher, and Michi’s father for example</p><p>Kudou-papa works for Jii-chan, but he hates Kouzuki SS.</p><p>He insists on being the director of Kudou detective office so he could move freely.</p><p>


 Yes, it is as Master says. Those who have the skills but don’t want to be tied up to an organization are all freelancers</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Those people are confident in their abilities. Therefore, they wouldn’t let themselves be controlled by a Yakuza group. As long as they’re not swayed by money</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher, a man who works for money can hold down Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Chief Yazawa’s thorough on this one.</p><p>


 In short, they don’t take Yakuza that seriously from the beginning, and those who work for money are already pinned. Even the people we faced near the gate earlier pose no threat</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 But, there was a guy who endured your Shingetsu, wasn’t there?</p><p>If I recall, his name was Andou.</p><p>


 He only endured it, he cannot win</p><p>Michi replies expressionlessly.</p><p>


 Also</p><p>Can I say this?</p><p>The enemy organization has Kouzuki SS former security director Yamaoka-san.</p><p>And Michi’s mother.</p><p>Those two should have knowledge about the scope of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Master’s worry is natural. However, it doesn’t matter</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Both of them were dismissed from Kouzuki SS during the operation. We can see how they will move. We can deal with them</p><p>If that’s what Michi says, chief Yazawa won’t just turn a blind eye on Yamaoka-san.</p><p>


 Everything is under control, we should just wait for Misuzu-oneesama’s arrival</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Well, if anything odd happens, we’ll manage.</p><p>I know that chief Yazawa and Shou-neechan won’t make a blunder.</p><p>


 Then, Papa, want to have sex with Agnes?</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>


 Why do you want sex so much today?</p><p>She’s a bit more demanding than usual.</p><p>


 Because if we don’t hurry up, Mao-chan will wake up</p><p>Mao-chan?</p><p>


 Oh right. Nagisa didn’t open up the shop today</p><p>It’s Saturday, and we come home sooner, so she mentioned that she’ll stay in the mansion.</p><p>


 Now that you mention it, I haven’t seen them at all 

 They went ahead and took lunch and now taking a nap</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Papa said that we can’t talk about sex when Mao-chan is present 

 Well, Mao-chan’s still a child</p><p>We can’t just bust the topic of sex in front of a toddler.</p><p>


 So we can’t have sex in front of Mao-chan 

 Obviously 

 In that case, let’s do it before Mao-chan wakes up</p><p>I see now.</p><p>Her addiction to sex is just progressing.</p><p>


 Not now. Misuzu and others will arrive in 15 minutes 

 In that case, let’s all have sex!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Agnes, sit on my lap</p><p>I need to give Agnes a different method of physical contact other than sex.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno?</p><p>Agnes tries to straddle on my legs, but.</p><p>


 No, not like that, face the other way and sit on me 

 Okay?</p><p>Agnes sits down.</p><p>I sniff on Agnes’ blonde long hair, it smells flowery.</p><p>


 Mana, fetch me a hairbrush 

 Hairbrush? 

 Yeah, if I recall, there’s one on a chair in the other room</p><p>Someone forgot that one, right?</p><p>


 Yeah, on it!</p><p>Mana brings in a hairbrush from the other room.</p><p>


 Whose brush is this? 

 Megu-oneechan. She was rushing out this morning</p><p>Ah, she has morning practice, so she hurried up combing her hair and left the brush behind.</p><p>


 Agnes, what were you doing this morning? 

 Err, I studied with Mana-oneechan, and then, we walked in the garden 

 Your hair is disheveled 

 Oh that, Onii-chan. That happened when Agnes-chan and I were cleaning up the bakery earlier</p><p>Mana says instead of Agnes.</p><p>Did it get this messy from just carrying the empty pads?</p><p>


 When we got inside the bakery, Agnes-chan tried to copy Onii-chan, so she put on the hairnet 

 One mustn’t let their hair drop, cleanliness is the first priority in making bread, desuno!</p><p>Agnes says proudly.</p><p>


 Huh? Did you use my hairnet? 

 Yeah, Agnes-chan’s whole head got covered</p><p>Mana testifies.</p><p>


 I see. That’s okay but, your hair is messy now, I’ll comb it 

 Papa will?</p><p>I combed Agnes’ golden hair with the brush.</p><p>Her lovely milky-white blonde hair is thin.</p><p>I caress it from top to bottom multiple times.</p><p>


 It feels good</p><p>Agnes says like she’s chirping.</p><p>


 It feels strange, Papa, what is this feeling?</p><p>Agnes asks me.</p><p>


 isn’t that just happiness?</p><p>Yukino says from the edge of the table, holding her phone.</p><p>


 Happiness?</p><p>Agnes tilts her head.</p><p>


 Yes, Agnes feels happy right now, maybe, desuno</p><p>That’s cute.</p><p>I continue to comb her hair gently.</p><p>


 Really, you like taking care of others</p><p>Yukino said while still looking at her phone.</p><p>


 i feel like my shoulder and hips feel tired</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, Mana also wants a breast massage</p><p>Hey now, Mana.</p><p>


 Are we still going to have sex?</p><p>Look, Agnes’ interests turn back to that.</p><p>


 Later 

 Mao-chan will wake up 

 Mao-chan sleeps before 8 in the evening, right? Then we can do it a lot later</p><p>Whose day is it again?</p><p>Oh, Mana?</p><p>Mana and Misuzu, if I recall.</p><p>


 Yeah, okay. I’ll invite Agnes-chan later</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Yeah, for now, complications are coming up, so we have to settle them. We can’t move until the night</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 While at it, do you want to join in, Yukino-san?</p><p>Mana asks her sister.</p><p>


 What?</p><p>Yukino’s surprised.</p><p>


 Well, Yukino-san’s the only one who hasn’t done it with Onii-chan at that day, right?</p><p>Mana’s talking about Shirasaka Sousuke’s lynching.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, Agnes, and I did it with Onii-chan, but Yukino-san’s attitude was just too much that Onii-chan didn’t get hard</p><p>Yukino glares at her little sister.</p><p>


 I didn’t do anything wrong! 

 Yeah, you didn’t, Yukino-san was just too disgusting back then. Your face, body, mind, personality, they were all beyond help. Yukino-san’s not at fault why Yukino-san was disgusting. You should hate Yukino-san’s father and mother for that, right? 

 Hey, Maika, you!</p><p>Yukino tries to complain but Mana;</p><p>


 Maika? Who’s that? I don’t know</p><p>She insists.</p><p>


 Sorry but I threw my past away already. I’m not your little sister. We’re unrelated to each other</p><p>!</p><p>


 Well, putting that aside. Yukino-san, don’t you want to take revenge from back then 

 Revenge? 

 Like having sex with Onii-chan? Do you really want it to end with just Onii-chan feeling disgusted about you and unable to get erect?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 i! But I</p><p>She touches her abdomen.</p><p>


 You’re in the stable period already, aren’t you? I heard that you can have sex in that stage</p><p>Mana said</p><p>


 Just because it’s okay it doesn’t mean I should 

 Well, I guess so</p><p>The sisters face each other.</p><p>


 But you know, Onii-chan probably wanted to do it with Yukino-san at least one more time</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Yukino-san is special to Onii-chan</p><p>Special?</p><p>


 What about Agnes? Is Agnes not special to Papa?</p><p>Agnes looks at me worriedly.</p><p>


 You are, that’s natural</p><p>I smiled and hugged Agnes.</p><p>


 I’m glad</p><p>Agnes felt relieved</p><p>


 That’s right. We’re all special to Onii-chan. He makes us feel special</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 But, Yukino-san is different from us, yet she’s special to Onii-chan</p><p>Yukino? Really?</p><p>


 I don’t know, and I don’t care about that</p><p>Yukino said in a low voice.</p><p>


 That’s not what I mean, you really don’t get it, do you? I’m asking if Yukino-san wants to do it with Onii-chan again!</p><p>Mana asks her sister.</p><p>


 that’s</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Papa, pee</p><p>The door opens, Mao-chan shows up dragging her blanket.</p><p>


 Mao’s about to leak</p><p>That’s definitely bad.</p><p>


 Agnes, move 

 Okay, desuno 

 Come here, Mao-chan, let’s hurry to the bathroom. Can you still hold it? 

 I think</p><p>Awawawa.</p><p>Then, for the first time since I was born.</p><p>I carried a little girl and helped her pee.</p><p>Although I’m familiar with it because Misuzu and the girls show off.</p><p>For toddlers.</p><p>


 Hafuu, that was a lot!</p><p>Mao-chan says satisfied.</p><p>


 Papa put on my panty back 

 Yeah</p><p>I drag up Mao-chan’s child panty.</p><p>


 Yay  I love you, papa! 

 Not yet, wash your hands first</p><p>Mao-chan tries to hug me, but I held her off.</p><p>Since Mao-chan’s awake, the sex talk is over.</p><p>Mao-chan who just peed drinks down milk.</p><p>


 Puhaa 

 Hey, that’s bad manners, Mao-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Mama’s always doing that when she’s drinking beer! Puhaa, she said</p><p>She’s copying Nagisa, children really watch their parents intently.</p><p>


 But, Mama said that she won’t drink alcohol for a while 

 Yeah, she’s pregnant too</p><p>Yukino mutters.</p><p>


 You don’t drink, do you? 

 That’s obvious, don’t make a fool of me</p><p>Agnes who couldn’t have sex with me before Mao-chan wakes up</p><p>is now clinging to my back.</p><p>


 Ugh</p><p>She’s leaking out a funny noise.</p><p>Hey, don’t rub your waist on my back.</p><p>Seeing Agnes-chan, Mao-chan puts down her milk cup.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, move a bit to the side</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Mao wants to cling on Papa’s back too!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes thinks of herself as Mao-chan’s elder sister</p><p>She opens up a space for Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Uhihihi! Papa!</p><p>Err.</p><p>There are now two girls clinging on my back.</p><p>Heavy.</p><p>But, I can’t do anything about it.</p><p>


 Miin, Minminminminmin!</p><p>Mao-chan turned to a cicada.</p><p>While she’s doing that.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan and the girls have arrived</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while opening up a laptop in the dining area.</p><p>Seems like Misuzu’s car has reached the area surveillance cars in the mansion can see.</p><p>


 Any following cars? 

 Three of them. If they’re here to observe then that’s okay, but 

 But, Misuzu should have six convoy cars</p><p>That’s what they told me on the phone.</p><p>


 Three cars, won’t they try to fight the sex from Kouzuki SS? 

 But you know? As you said earlier, the Yakuza groups won’t do anything stupid like that to bring honor</p><p>Huh? Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 There’s no problem</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Yes, Reika-san will manage to do something in the end. The Yakuza might try to challenge her or something</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 They’re that kind of troublesome bunch</p><p>Katsuko-nee sighs.</p><p>


 Furthermore, if they choose the worst method, it would cause a lot of trouble later</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 Earlier, those people were trying to rush in the mansion when the gate opened, right?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Ah, that’s troublesome, right. Especially when they reached the garden</p><p>Earlier, Michi’s Shingetsu took down all of the Yakuza guys, so there were no intruders.</p><p>But, Rei-chan’s group don’t have anyone who can use that technique.</p><p>


 Michi, let’s go to the gate</p><p>I call Michi.</p><p>


 Even if someone tries to get inside the gate, if that’s just one or two, Michi can deal with it, if they are many, then Shingetsu</p><p>Anyway, we need to have Misuzu’s car inside the mansion as soon as possible.</p><p>


 Understood, let’s go</p><p>Michi stands up.</p><p>


 But, there’s no problem with just me alone</p><p>We get out of the entrance and walk to the main road.</p><p>We can reach there in no time with a car, but it’s okay to walk sometimes.</p><p>It’s a hill road.</p><p>The whole mansion is built on a small hill, so we have to walk down.</p><p>


 Well, I feel sorry for Michi to go alone 

 I want to walk side-by-side with Master anyway</p><p>Michi blushes.</p><p>Oh, that’s why she didn’t say that she’ll go by herself in the dining room.</p><p>


 Then, want to hold hands? 

 Yes</p><p>I hold hands with Michi.</p><p>Her small hands are surprisingly delicate.</p><p>She feels a bit cold.</p><p>


 Uhm, Master 

 Yes? 

 I’m happy too</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>After a while, we can see the usual iron gate.</p><p>


 Still, looking it from here, it’s enormous</p><p>I always look at it from inside the car.</p><p>Its height is about 5-6 meters.</p><p>The iron grill is quite thick as well.</p><p>


 This is quite heavy, isn’t it? It uses a machine to move, so it’s okay, but you can’t move this with just humans</p><p>I speak my impressions.</p><p>


 This can’t move during blackouts, that’s a problem</p><p>We can’t escape from the mansion when there’s an earthquake.</p><p>


 I think they’ll switch to a private power generator when that happens</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>I see. That’s how it works, I guess.</p><p>


 As for the iron bars on the gate, should that lighten up if we use that for the whole door?</p><p>If it’s for defense, we can improve it by blocking it using iron.</p><p>


 I think that you won’t be able to see what’s outside with your eyes from inside the car</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>There are blind spots when you only look at the surveillance cameras.</p><p>You need to see the situation with your eyes before opening and closing the door.</p><p>


 Michi’s amazing 

 That’s nothing</p><p>Michi leans to me.</p><p>


 I think Mana’s watching through the camera. 

 Yes, therefore, this is all I can do</p><p>Holding hands, cuddling together, Michi seems satisfied with just that.</p><p>


 Oh, they’re here</p><p>I hear the sound of cars coming from the other side.</p><p>It’s not just one, I hear ten engine sounds.</p><p>In short, Misuzu and the girls’ six convoy cars, and the three tailing cars from Yakuza.</p><p>


 I hope nothing happens 

 Well, they’ll be fine</p><p>Bururururururu!</p><p>First, the six cars from Kouzuki SS arrives in front of the gate.</p><p>Misuzu’s car is in the middle.</p><p>I can see Rei-chan in the passenger seat.</p><p>Misuzu’s car will be the only car to enter the mansion.</p><p>The six vehicles are arranged like a motorcade.</p><p>Only Misuzu’s car faces the gate, the other vehicles turn around to block.</p><p>


 Ah, Rei-chan noticed us</p><p>She smiled looking at us.</p><p>At that time.</p><p>Gyagagagagagagaga!</p><p>Beyond the Kouzuki SS’ cars, inside the Yakuza cars.</p><p>There’s one car accelerating.</p><p>


 Master, please get down!</p><p>Michi pushes me down the ground.</p><p>Dougagagagagagagasyaan!</p><p>Foolish.</p><p>Truly foolish.</p><p>The car from Yakuza runs through the Kouzuki SS’ cars and crashes the mansion’s iron gate at full speed!</p><p>Gyuunn!</p><p>The windshield’s broken, the bumper and hood are wrecked.</p><p>Even so, they’re pushing the car against the iron gate, the rear tire spins violently.</p><p>Won’t they distort the iron gate from the shock that it can’t open?</p><p>Then.</p><p>The door on the backseat of the car that crashed the gate opened.</p><p>A Yakuza with a frightening look comes down.</p><p>


 Where the hell are you looking an idiot! Thanks to you my car’s now messed up!</p><p>Err.</p><p>No matter how you look at it, your car rushed by itself and crashed into the gate.</p><p>Misuzu’s car has nothing to do with it.</p><p>


 Hey bastard, come out for a moment and talk! Show some sincerity! Fucker!</p><p>The Yakuza shouts and takes out a pistol.</p><p>


 This isn’t a toy gun! This is a real one! A gun! If you don’t come out, then I’ll shoot!</p><p>The Yakuza points the gun towards Misuzu’s car.</p><p>His hand is trembling.</p><p>


 Michi, can you drop his pistol with a shuriken from here?</p><p>I asked Michi.</p><p>


 No, there are still other people from that car</p><p>Michi can feel them.</p><p>


 I’ll work on protecting Master. If I make a wrong move, Misuzu-sama will scold me</p><p>If ever the enemy becomes aware of Michi’s attack, they’ll fire inside the gate.</p><p>If I get hurt, she can’t show her face to Misuzu.</p><p>Rei-chan looks troubled inside Misuzu’s car.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>For now, she wants to get out and deal with him.</p><p>Rei-chan tries to open up the door.</p><p>


 No, no, that’s what they want you to do</p><p>Suddenly, a voice.</p><p>Someone’s talking in a megaphone.</p><p>


 As long as you’re inside the car, that pistol poses no problem for you, right? Kouzuki house’s car carrying the princess should be bulletproof</p><p>This voice.</p><p>


 Their purpose is when you go outside, in short, they’re waiting for the car to open</p><p>The voice comes closer.</p><p>


 In the first place, there’s no need for a beauty like you to deal with these people. It’s my job to clean the dirt</p><p>We can see the man even from this position.</p><p>That man is.</p><p>


 Father</p><p>Yes, Michi’s father. Kudou Yuusaku.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 What the fuck, who are you to show up and say that suddenly? In the first place, what’s with that look?</p><p>Kudou-papa, for some reason.</p><p>


 It’s a disguise. I took my time to wear this disguise since you guys are always playing underhanded</p><p>He’s wearing a costume of a world known pokemon trainer.</p><p>


 Why is he wearing Hiroshi’s costume? 

 It’s</p><p>SATOSHI</p><p> (</p><p>ASH</p><p>)</p><p>Kudou-papa shouts in his megaphone.</p><p>


 Aren’t you cosplaying too? 

 This isn’t cosplay!</p><p>The Yakuza guy gets angry.</p><p>


 Oh what, you’re not? I was seriously thinking that you were cosplaying the bartender in Golgo13’s Laos’ case episode</p><p>At that moment, Kudou-papa’s body moved!</p><p>


 hey!</p><p>The Yakuza tries to aim the pistol at him in a hurry.</p><p>However, Kudou-papa’s kick hits the Yakuza’s wrist at the next moment!</p><p>


 Uwaa!</p><p>The pistol flies in the air.</p><p>


 Mach Punch!</p><p>Kudou-papa’s attack hits the Yakuza guy.</p><p>


 Ugee!</p><p>The Yakuza guy flew to the iron door.</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 Gotcha!</p><p>He said with a posed look.</p><p>Chapter 631</p><p>


 Hey, get out!</p><p>Kudou-papa, who’s cosplaying a pokemon trainer for some reason, talks to the car that crashed to the main gate of the mansion.</p><p>


 Enough of that, get out already</p><p>Three Yakuza guys come down from the car.</p><p>They all hold a pistol in their hand.</p><p>


 I’d like to repeat it, your pistols won’t go through Kouzuki SS’ cars</p><p>It’s not just Misuzu’s car, but also the other Kouzuki SS’ cars are bulletproof.</p><p>


 Do you guys not have any powerful cars? Well, I guess that’s the limits of the countryside Yakuza</p><p>Kudou-papa said. The Yakuza guys;</p><p>


 The fuck you said? 

 Try saying that again?</p><p>They glare at Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 Also, I’m as strong as Gundam. Taking you three down is just a piece of cake.</p><p>Kudou-papa said calmly.</p><p>


 By the way, I mean that it’s a light breakfast when I talk about a piece of cake. I was living in a farmhouse back in my days before I eat my breakfast for work, I pick up a light snack. That’s what I mean by a piece of cake!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 So what about it?</p><p>The Yakuza asks Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 Your car is in the way, you know? You can’t get in, you know?</p><p>Kudou-papa points at their car.</p><p>The car body crashed into the iron gate has its hood open up.</p><p>


 So, I’d like you to get it off right now</p><p>The Yakuza guys.</p><p>


 What are you talking about fucker? This car crashed, we can’t just move it over, you know? 

 Yeah, that’s right! If you want to move it out, then get some wrecker or a crane! 

 The front tires are wrecked so we can’t just drive it!</p><p>Oh, he’s right, the tires that hit the iron gate now looks like it’s broken.</p><p>Even if they drive the car, the tires won’t move.</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 Don’t be so stingy, you can get that off. You three should be strong enough</p><p>He speaks in a cold tone.</p><p>


 What now? Your mass-produced car can be easily moved with the combined power of three men! 

 Are you telling us to lift it up and move it? 

 We can’t possibly do that 

 I mean, I don’t want to!</p><p>The Yakuza guys are flustered.</p><p>


 You’re the ones who crashed, right? Just do it already</p><p>Kudou-papa looks at the first guy who fell on the ground.</p><p>


 If you’re not doing it then I’ll crush his head! Here!</p><p>Kudou-papa’s strength made the Yakuza guys lose their fighting spirit.</p><p>


 i get it already!</p><p>They put their pistols down and carry the car’s wreckage.</p><p>


 But, that’s impossible with just the three of you</p><p>The three look confused.</p><p>


 Can you? Ordinary cars should have a weight of 1 ton. In short, 1000 kilograms. If we’re talking about water, that’s 1000 liters. If we’re talking about a one-yen coin, that would be a million pieces  That would be 333 kilos per person if you break it by three! 

 Yeah, you can do it, right? You guys can lift at least 333 kilos of weight, right?</p><p>Kudou-papa said laughing.</p><p>


 As if we can! We’re not Olympic weightlifters 

 hey, can you guys over there help us too?</p><p>One of the Yakuza asks the two remaining cars from a bit far away.</p><p>Right, there were three Yakuza cars, and only one of them crashed the gate to stop Misuzu’s vehicle from making progress.</p><p>


 No, you guys are the ones who crashed at the gate. Do it yourselves</p><p>Kudou-papa replied.</p><p>


 No, when we crashed, the airbags hit our faces so we can’t muster our strength now 

 Besides, Kagihara-boss is lying down there 

 That’s right, it was us four who crashed, but one’s on the ground</p><p>The Yakuza guys complain.</p><p>


 I guess so, I’ll help you guys out then</p><p>Kudou-papa rolls up his sleeves and holds the car.</p><p>


 You guys are really stupid, aren’t you?</p><p>Kudou-papa kicks the tires of the front wheel that aren’t bent and adjusted the angle.</p><p>


 It’s just the front tires that are useless, so just life from there, what’s left is to push it and move the car out</p><p>Right, the three other wheels are safe.</p><p>They can lift the broken one and roll it.</p><p>


 Ah, you’re right! 

 I didn’t notice that!</p><p>The Yakuza guys are impressed.</p><p>


 Nevermind that, help me out. We’ll push to this direction. Let’s go! 

 One two!</p><p>The vehicle starts moving.</p><p>


 Then, take it off the gate, and let’s put it on the side 

 Okay!</p><p>Kudou-papa and the three Yakuza guys help cooperate and move the car.</p><p>


 See? We managed 

 Yeah, that’s amazing! 

 We managed, somehow

 I’m surprised!</p><p>I don’t get it, but the four are getting along now.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s okay now</p><p>Kudou-papa claps his hands clean.</p><p>


 But you know, since our car crashed, can we open this gate or something? 

 Yeah, it’s electrically operated, right? 

 The axis is distorted</p><p>The three Yakuza looks at the mansion’s giant iron gate.</p><p>


 That’s okay. This house is built not to break even if a tank tries to crash on it. If you want to break this gate, then bring a Gundam</p><p>Kudou-papa laughs.</p><p>


 I knew it, a Gundam 

 What kind of Gundam? 

 The late Misawa said he liked Gundam Heavy Arms, didn’t he?</p><p>What’s this conversation?</p><p>


 Well, that’s how it is, hmph!</p><p>Kudou-papa’s clenched fist hits the three Yakuza at high speed!</p><p>


 Myaa! 

 Myuu! 

 Myoo!</p><p>The three fall to the ground.</p><p>


 You guys are going to enter as soon as the gates open. I’m sorry, but I won’t let that happen</p><p>Then, Kudou-papa glares at the remaining two vehicles.</p><p>


 Hey! Etsuko! How about you get out of there!</p><p>Etsuko?</p><p>Kudou Etsuko, the one who ran away with Yamaoka-san.</p><p>Click.</p><p>The door on one of the Yakuza cars open.</p><p>Michi’s Mother, and the former head of security department of Kouzuki SS, Yamaoka-san gets off.</p><p>


 Hey, it’s been a while, did you bring your seal?</p><p>Kudou-papa said composed.</p><p>And then, he takes out some documents from the inner pocket of his coat.</p><p>


 Well, who cares, you can use mine. Just write your name here</p><p>Kudou-papa waves the document.</p><p>


 This is the divorce papers. You don’t like to stay in that lukewarm state, do you?</p><p>Kudou Etsuko looks at Yamaoka-san’s face.</p><p>Yamaoka-san nods.</p><p>She glared at Kudou-papa and came close.</p><p>


 I have my seal</p><p>She speaks in a low tone.</p><p>


 It’s a regulation in Kouzuki SS to always bring in your seal. It’s a rule to use your seal whenever there’s a shift of bodyguards</p><p>Michi mutters next to me.</p><p>It’s been four months since she’s chased out of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Still, Kudou Etsuko brings her own seal.</p><p>


 Then, sign here and stamp your seal</p><p>Using the crashed car as a desk, Kudou Etsuko writes her name on the document and stamps her seal.</p><p>


 I’ll submit this to the office. Also, I’ll take custody of Shinichi, Haruka, and Michi. Well, Shinichi’s a man and an adult, so he has no problems ut the two girls are still students</p><p>Kudou Etsuko stares at her husband.</p><p>


 Can an irresponsible man like you even be a parent?</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 If you have complains then want to take it to court? I don’t mind either way 

 What do you think the judge would think of a man who says that he’s just a detective? 

 If that’s what you want, I can work on an ordinary company during the trial period. Also, I can have that old man introduce me to a lawyer. Even if the price is somewhat high, it’s for my family Kudou-papa shows his connection with Jii-chan.</p><p>If he asks Jii-chan, he can find a job inside Kouzuki group company.</p><p>I know how remarkable Kouzuki’s consultant lawyers are.</p><p>


 In the first place, you’re hired by the Yakuza right now? I don’t think that the judge will look at that nicely 

 You’re right</p><p>Kudou Etsuko finished signing the papers, and she pressed the seal she took out from her pocket.</p><p>


 Okay, thanks</p><p>Kudou-papa confirmed the divorce papers and placed it inside his coat.</p><p>Michi’s mother stares at the seal at her hand, and then.</p><p>


 I don’t need this seal anymore, do I?</p><p>She’ll no longer be a Kudou, so the name seal is no longer necessary.</p><p>


 Hmph, this is foolish, to think that I’ve held onto this for so long</p><p>Michi’s mother throws the seal in her hand on the side of the road.</p><p>


 With that, we’re now mutual enemies</p><p>Kudou-papa smiled.</p><p>


 Then, well, that’s all 

 That’s all?</p><p>Michi’s mother glares at Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 Do you have anything else to say? To me? Or him?</p><p>She points at Yamaoka-san who’s standing next to the Yakuza’s car.</p><p>


 I don’t have anything to say</p><p>Kudou-papa replied.</p><p>


 I do! I’ve got a mountain of things I want to tell you! 

 I see 

 I’ve got a lot of hateful complaints! Don’t you have the same? Why are you not saying them? I hate how you always have that resolute face!</p><p>Michi’s mother screams out all her emotions.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Sorry, I can’t just get along with my enemies</p><p>Kudou-papa smiled.</p><p>


 Didn’t you have the resolve to face against that old man? 

 We! 

 If you don’t have that resolve then, it’s already too late. You’re the one who opened up with hostilities, Etsuko</p><p>Kudou-papa knocks on the body of the car.</p><p>


 What? Do you plan no hitting me now? 

 No way, that’s not what I’m doing</p><p>Then, Kudou-papa;</p><p>Shouts loudly.</p><p>


 OMAWARI-SaaN! TASUKETee! 1</p><p>What?</p><p>


 LOOK!</p><p>THESE</p><p>PEOPLE</p><p>ARE</p><p>HOLDING</p><p> PISTOLS! I</p><p>MIGHT</p><p>GET</p><p> KILLED! MAYBE!</p><p>JUST</p><p> MAYBE!</p><p>THEY</p><p>MIGHT</p><p>KILL</p><p> ME! MAYBE! SHIT!</p><p>THIS</p><p> IS</p><p>GETTING</p><p> FUN! MAYBE!</p><p>MIRACLE</p><p> MAYBE!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 You’re too loud, Kudou!</p><p>I hear another voice from a megaphone.</p><p>Oh right, the front of the mansion.</p><p>


 Etsuko, you only know half of what happened during May, this mansion is under police monitoring now 

 Huh? Weren’t those cars all from Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Michi’s mother is surprised.</p><p>


 Seriously, you’re exposing us</p><p>Someone’s talking from a police car.</p><p>


 You saw what happened, right? No employee from Kouzuki SS got involved. I’m the only one who did 

 I saw it 

 My Kudou detective office has a partnership with Kouzuki SS, but we’re separate companies. I did my job out of my will 

 I know that 

 And so, these guys drove their car and crashed to the gate of this house. It’s damage to properties case, and yet they took out pistols and threatened us. It was legitimate self-defense 

 You don’t have to explain everything 

 Besides, I don’t know any Judo or Karate, I don’t even do boxing either. I’m just an ordinary citizen, even if my punches were sharp, it wouldn’t fall into excessive defense, right? 

 You have that martial arts, right? Forgot the name though 

 Do you think that the police will call Kudou arts an actual martial arts? Can you certify a martial arts that no one knows? 

 I get it. That’s legitimate self-defense. We also see the three guys you took down carrying a handgun</p><p>Oh, so this is why Kudou-papa doesn’t enter Judou or Karate classes, which are necessary for joining Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Then, how about you capture these guys already?</p><p>Kudou-papa smiles.</p><p>


 Your plan must be to arrest them when they make a single shot but, this good citizen here is asking help from the police, can you do something about it? I mean, aren’t I in danger?</p><p>Right.</p><p>Earlier, when we came home surrounded by the Yakuza.</p><p>The usual police monitor cars were together with Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Back then, Michi took them all down using Shingetsu.</p><p>Well, even when they fainted from Shingetsu, Michi won’t be arrested in the eyes of the law.</p><p>No, but, there was a Yakuza holding a pistol too.</p><p>The police didn’t make a move on purpose.</p><p>Were they thinking of letting us do whatever until they could arrest us, Kouzuki SS, and the Yakuza?</p><p>


 Tsk, you’re too noisy. Guess there’s no helping it</p><p>Police officers in their uniforms come down from the cars.</p><p>


 Hey, what are you doing, Etsuko?</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>


 Shouldn’t you run away now?</p><p>Michi’s mother suddenly realized.</p><p>She runs toward Yamaoka-san.</p><p>


 Also, tell your employer this! If you approach this mansion carelessly, the police will take you away 

 Hey! Wait! 

 Stop!</p><p>The police officers head to the remaining Yakuza cars.</p><p>


 Also, Takakura’s Ojou-sama hasn’t arrived yet. She’s not in the mansion! Tell them that at least!</p><p>Michi’s mother jumped into the car.</p><p>Yamaoka-san bows his head to Kudou-papa and gets inside the car.</p><p>Then, they turned their cars,</p><p>and the two Yakuza vehicles escaped.</p><p>


 Hey, one car stay behind, we’ll chase them! 

 Yes, sir! 

 You guys, arrest the Yakuza over there. Call support from HQ 

 Roger</p><p>The police’s car follows Michi’s mother.</p><p>The remaining police officers arrest the stupid Yakuza guys.</p><p>


 What an idiot, Etsuko’s too impatient that this happened</p><p>Kudou-papa mutters.</p><p>Guwawawawawawa!</p><p>The mansion’s main gate opens up loudly.</p><p>I knew it, the sound is a bit dull because of the car crash.</p><p>Still, it opened up smoothly, no problems.</p><p>Seeing the crisis end out in front of the gate, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee opened it remotely.</p><p>Buoon!</p><p>Misuzu’s car is the only one that entered the gate.</p><p>Michi and I who were lying down on the lawn stood up.</p><p>Ah, Rei-chan noticed us.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko in the rear seats too.</p><p>But, the car didn’t slow down, it proceeds to the mansion.</p><p>Buwawawawawawa!</p><p>The iron gate closes down as soon as Misuzu, and the girls pass through the gate.</p><p>Guwawawaan!</p><p>It’s closed down completely.</p><p>


 Father!</p><p>Michi calls out her father from inside the gate.</p><p>Kudou-papa picks up something that fell on the road.</p><p>


 Oh, Michi? I mean, I knew you were there though. How do I look? I’m a pokemon trainer!</p><p>I feel like things are mixed up here.</p><p>


 I’ve shown you something unbecoming of me 

 No father, that was splendid</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Well, there are so many things in life you can’t just explain with words</p><p>Kudou-papa looks at his hand.</p><p>


 She’s been carrying this all the time</p><p>That was the seal Michi’s mother threw away.</p><p>


 This, I bought this when we registered as a married couple. This was from the stationery shop in front of the station. She still had it</p><p>Kudou-papa approaches the gate.</p><p>Then, he stretches his hand inside the gate.</p><p>


 Michi, this is yours now 

 Father 

 If you feel unpleasant from her belongings then throw it away. But, I can’t just hold to it. I give it to you 

 Thank you</p><p>Michi receives the seal.</p><p>


 You look healthy. Looks like you’ve grown mature 

 Yes, Michi is living happily</p><p>The father-daughter talks across the iron gate.</p><p>


 Kudou-san, come over for some tea. Talking over here is hard. Katsuko-nee open the gate</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I appreciate your thought but, I still have other jobs to do. Maybe next time</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>


 With this, they won’t come close to here as much as possible. Yakuza and police are like oil and water. Also, the police know how to crack down regular gangs, so the cops are a formidable foe for them I see, Kudou-papa;</p><p>He let Michi’s mother escape to inform the Yakuza that there’s police stationed here.</p><p>


 We have two groups of Yakuza as enemies but, they’re in conflict right now, but they’re still connected. This information will reach the group that didn’t employ her. This will be a safe zone for a while The Yakuza won’t come here.

 It’s about time for Takakura’s ladies to reach here</p><p>Right, everyone knows that the lady will become a prostitute of Kuromori.</p><p>She’ll eventually come to this mansion.</p><p>


 The Yakuza will take distance from the police, they’ll continue to observe the mansion but, well, there will be no one bashing through the gate like what Etsuko did just now. They won’t forcibly invade the mansion. They have reliable information that the Takakura lady hasn’t arrived yet Yeah, he shouted that to Michi’s mother earlier.

 The other routes will give the same information. Those guys should be focusing on finding the location of the lady for a while. Well, you can take a rest while they do that</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>


 Still, they say that the child grows up when the parents are away, and Michi, who are raised by only the father who’s away from the parents is the most mature 

 I’m still a child</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 No, you’re the most self-reliant, Haruka’s been depressed since May 

 I’ll meet Aneue tomorrow 

 I see. Could you keep her company, Michi? 

 Yes 

 Don’t go so far as hurting her, Haruka’s also a martial artist. I think that she’d like to want to move her body all out</p><p>Kudou-papa doesn’t know that Michi’s sister promised to sell her body once.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll be going ahead</p><p>Kudou-papa looks at me.</p><p>


 Take care of Michi</p><p>Kudou-papa bows his head to someone like me.</p><p>Then, Kudou-papa takes his leave.</p><p>Michi stares at the back of her father, walking away from the gate.</p><p>


 Even so, they used to be a good couple in the past</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>


 I wonder what and how it went wrong 

 Who knows</p><p>.I</p><p>Will there be a day when I will break up with my woman like that?</p><p>Someone who should be loving you now looks with eyes of grudge and hatred.</p><p>


 It must be beyond help 

 Yes, it’s impossible, she’s already an enemy</p><p>Michi speaks sadly.</p><p>


 What a genuinely foolish woman. She’s been picking the worst options</p><p>Having an affair with the former director, Yamaoka.</p><p>Both of them were fired due to abandonment of work.</p><p>Then, she didn’t return home for four months.</p><p>When we see her again, she’s hired by Yakuza, opposing Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Naturally, she leaked internal information about Kouzuki SS.</p><p>It’s impossible.</p><p>She’s beyond help.</p><p>


 It’s okay, I have Master, Misuzu-oneesama, and the family</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Also, it’s okay, Master. Master has me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Master, please think of Michi as a dog, not a human</p><p>Dog?</p><p>


 Dogs never forget the gratitude they received for the rest of their lives. Michi will serve Master until death</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 I prefer it that way. Marriage breaks down, just like my parents, but a master-dog relationship is eternal</p><p>1. Help me!</p><p>Chapter 632</p><p>Michi and I go up back to the mansion.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls just got off their car.</p><p>Ah, the car dropped off the passenger and will wait outside the mansion.</p><p>Speaking of which, Rei-chan was in the passenger seat.</p><p>She let the subordinate drive to remain vigilant.</p><p>Earlier, Kudou-papa interfered which helped her, but.</p><p>Usually, Rei-chan will get out of the car and smash down the enemies along with the other escorts from their vehicles.</p><p>The plan is to use that as a chance and let only Misuzu’s car enter the mansion.</p><p>


 Father’s judgment was right, I think</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>


 Such vulgar people are not worthy opponents for a top elite, Reika-oneesama 

 No, but, she has to protect Misuzu and the girls</p><p>I said. Michi:</p><p>


 Of course, it’s natural that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri are under protection. However, Kouzuki SS is a professional security agency for the high-class families in this country. If the other party is just an underling of Yakuza, even if they beat them overwhelmingly, it will only hurt their reputation Overwhelming power.

 There is no need for Reika-oneesama to get off the car just for merely three cars making an attack. Subcontractors just like Father, who are outside the Kouzuki SS’ organization can repel them away with a joke of an appearance. Thus, they keep the honor of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Kudou-papa is not a regular employee of Kouzuki SS. He showed up wearing a weird cosplay.</p><p>Kudou-papa alone took down the attacking Yakuza.</p><p>Back then, nobody from Kouzukii SS went down, not a single bodyguard.</p><p>In short, Kouzuki SS left the matter to Kudou-papa to deal with and ignored the Yakuza.</p><p>


 This is also declaring the intent of ignoring Yamaoka and my mother</p><p>Both of them were regular employees of Kouzuki SS, Yamaoka-san was even in a senior position.</p><p>Usually, Kouzuki SS should be upset by their appearance as the two knows the internal structure.</p><p>However, they ignored them.</p><p>They let Kudou-papa deal with it, and Rei-chan didn’t even talk to Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother.</p><p>


 With that, Yamaoka-san and Mother won’t have any more voice in Yakuza. From now on, nobody would listen to whatever they say 

 Why? 

 The two of them weren’t able to shake up Kouzuki SS. It’s been four months since those two were dismissed. Shou-oneesama is the one leading the in-house, and all of the rules in Yamaoka-san’s era were destroyed There was enough time to shift the system.

 With this, Yamaoka-san and my mother might be able to use the former employees who are longing for them as a trump card, however,</p><p>Nobody came down from the cars.</p><p>Nobody tried to talk to Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother.</p><p>


 Yakuza isn’t that foolish. They were just trying out Yamaoka-san this time. Once they confirm the rejection they faced, they should know that the information of the internal structure of Kouzuki SS extracted from the two are useless I see. The two think that they can ask their colleagues and subordinates about our movement.</p><p>However, Kouzuki SS now has no bodyguards that’ll leak information to Yamaoka-san.</p><p>


 Even Father asked Mother to sign the divorce papers in front of the Yakuza observers</p><p>Kudou-papa’s attitude to Michi’s mother was dry all the time.</p><p>There’s no possibility of him responding to any dealings.</p><p>


 In that case, the only thing that the Yakuza obtained from the two were information from four months ago</p><p>Back when the two were regular employees of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 But, those don’t know any of the true nature</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If Kouzuki-sama plans to make Takakura-sama a prostitute then she’ll be sent over to Kuromori. With all the information they know, they should only know to that extent</p><p>Both of them don’t know our connection to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>During the battle at the hotel in Odaiba, it was announced that I’m Misuzu’s partner to Jii-chan’s students.</p><p>However, back then, Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother was busy preparing for Cesario Viola’s assault.</p><p>Chief Yazawa was holding down the surveillance system.</p><p>In short, the two cannot eavesdrop.</p><p>Then, they were dismissed during Viola’s raid.</p><p>Ruriko became my woman after the hotel fight.</p><p>They cannot know that.</p><p>Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother only see Kuromori as a high-class brothel with a connection to Jii-chan.</p><p>


 With such little knowledge, Yamaoka-san and Mother tried to climb this mansion. They were watching and trying to find a gap to get inside 

 But, weren’t they chasing after Misuzu’s car?</p><p>Starting from Misuzu’s school</p><p>And while they follow the cars, they stopped here by chance.</p><p>


 No. Mother and the others were observing around here. After all, Mother doesn’t know that Ruriruri lives in this mansion</p><p>Ah.</p><p>If they don’t know that Ruriko’s living here, then,</p><p>They won’t monitor Ruriko and the girls from the school.</p><p>It would be another story if they were trying to kidnap Ruriko as a trump card but, they don’t have any subordinates so they won’t think of going through such danger.</p><p>I mean, if they kidnap Ruriko, it would be an all-out-war with Kouzuki house.</p><p>The employers of Michi’s mother will not allow them to step that far.</p><p>


 Therefore, they misunderstood that it would be the Takakura’s lady in the convoy of the car as there were six vehicles and Reika-oneesama is the bodyguard</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, the car Misuzu and the girls were riding is a car remodeled for full security by Kouzuki SS.</p><p>The large bulletproof glass has tinted glass, you can’t see the face inside the car from the outside.</p><p>


 That is why they tried to stop Misuzu-oneesama’s car by crashing theirs to the gate of the mansion</p><p>So that’s why!</p><p>Right, Misuzu said it when she called.</p><p>We’re the decoy.</p><p>They made them misidentify Misuzu’s car as Takakura lady’s car.</p><p>


 Perhaps, mother’s judgment was to send a report that they found Takakura-sama to the Yakuza 

 Then, that’s bad for us, isn’t it? That means that they’re gathering around here quickly, right?</p><p>If that information spreads out.</p><p>


 No, it’s a false alarm</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Father told Mother in the end, Takakura-sama isn’t here yet</p><p>Sure, he did say that.</p><p>


 But, what if Michi’s mother doesn’t believe it</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Even if she doesn’t, it’s already well known as a false alarm now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The Yakuza didn’t hire just mother this time. Naturally, they’ll also hire people familiar with the Tokyo’s underground society</p><p>yeah.</p><p>


 Those people naturally know that Ruriruri’s been living in this mansion since May. It’s basic information on Kouzuki house</p><p>Ever since Ruriko’s father’s unnatural death,</p><p>Perhaps, Ruriko’s father did something insulting to Jii-chan or Kouzuki group, and he died as a result, that’s what the people behind the scenes know.</p><p>And now, Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko to Kuromori MInaho.</p><p>Kuromori’s business is in suspension.</p><p>Nobody thinks that Ruriko will become a prostitute just like Takakura-san this time.</p><p>Well, the daughter of Kouzuki house can’t fall to a situation where she sells her body for money.</p><p>Thinking about it, Takakura-san who decided to become a prostitute is the special case.</p><p>


 And as for Reika-oneesama. Reika-oneesama’s been Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri’s bodyguard full-time except when she has to fight Kyouko-san and the others</p><p>Having Rei-chan in the passenger seat means that they’ll doubt Yamaoka-san and Michi’s information on Takakura-san.</p><p>They’ll think that Ruriko’s picked back up home if they use the information from the underground society which looks at Kouzuki house for the past four months.</p><p>


 Of course, there would be enthusiasts in the underground society who’ll check the behavior of the children of high-class families, so those people will testify that they came from our school and is escorted with Kouzuki SS</p><p>The information from those enthusiasts should follow Misuzu and the girls from the school.</p><p>Well, there should be one.</p><p>After all, it’s Japan’s super-high-class-lady school.</p><p>


 Even if they can’t see who’s in the backseat, Reika-oneesama who’s in the passenger seat is famous</p><p>They’ll know that she’s the one fighting Anya on TV.</p><p>


 Therefore, they’ll immediately confirm that the convoy earlier was Ruriruri’s pickup car. In short, mother gave a piece of incorrect information</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Knowing that there are two cars from Yazkuasa, it was on purpose? 

 Yes, perhaps that was Shou-oneesama’s plan</p><p>Shou-neechan knows how Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother thinks.</p><p>


 I see, then about this time 

 Yes, Yamaoka and Mother should be reprimanded</p><p>They did cause a lot of trouble with false information.</p><p>


 As a lead-in, Shou-oneesama has entered Master’s school 

 Yeah 

 When we were coming to Master’s school, there were some Yakuza following us 

 Yeah, I saw them waiting for us in front of the school 

 That was also information from Mother. She knows that the children in Kuromori house go to that school, it’s an old file in Kouzuki SS</p><p>Old file?</p><p>


 Nei-oneesama and Margo-oneesama specifically 

 Oh, I see. Margo-san was a student there until last year</p><p>Nei and Margo’s data until April should be in the file of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Margo-san especially, she’s friends with chief Yazawa.</p><p>


 Huh, what about Megu and me? 

 Those two shouldn’t be too familiar with Master and Megumi-oneesama. There were no details about you two when they left Kouzuki SS</p><p>Oh, they know the faces, but they don’t know who we are.</p><p>


 I mean, they shouldn’t think of you as someone important</p><p>Well, that’s true.</p><p>I’m just an ordinary high school student.</p><p>They only think of me as Minaho-neesan’s relative or something.</p><p>


 Master, do you remember the two factions? 

 Yeah, the one who wants to take over Takakura shrine and those who oppose them, the ones who don’t want to make the lady a prostitute, right? 

 Yes, the latter group was the one waiting for us when we returned</p><p>Yeah, that Andou guy was saying Takakura-ojousama.</p><p>I see his sentiments for the lady.</p><p>


 The one who sent information that Rakakura-sama will come to this mansion is perhaps mother 

 But, Michi’s mother is in the other group, right? 

 Yes. Therefore, they leaked that information to their enemy and tried to shake Kuromori 

 Instead of doing it themselves, they tried to use the enemy faction 

 Or should I say that Mother doesn’t have that much military force in the first place. Though she’s hired by the Yakuza, they don’t trust her that much. They only sent over three vehicles, and furthermore, they’re only present to monitor Mother Yeah, the last one of the three cars didn’t have anyone come down.</p><p>Ah, one is Michi’s mother and Yamaoka-san’s car.</p><p>And the other one is just an observer.</p><p>


 Thinking about it now, perhaps, it was Mother’s car that followed us from Master’s school</p><p>Oh, they all look similar, so I can’t tell which car is which.</p><p>That might be the case.</p><p>


 And as soon as we arrived, they checked the reaction of Kuromori from the Yakuza making a fuss in front of the gate</p><p>Well, the faction that doesn’t want to make the lady a prostitute came with a huge number of cars.</p><p>Compared to Michi’s mother’s 3, their desperation shows.</p><p>They really don’t want to make the lady of Takakura house become a prostitute.</p><p>But, those guys took Michi’s Shingetsu.</p><p>Andou, who somehow endured heard that the lady of Takakura house is in Kouzuki house, so he left in a hurry.</p><p>


 So that information is from where? 

 I don’t know. It might be another information Mother has conveyed or Shou-oneesama’s diversion plan</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Either way that made mother misunderstand as I showed up 

 What does that mean? 

 I’m still wearing my school uniform 

 Hmm? 

 I think they assumed that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri were also inside that car</p><p>Why?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko inside the van Katsuko-nee and I use for our bakery business?</p><p>


 Mother thinks that I won’t leave Misuzu-oneesama’s side</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 I left the school early and hid in Master’s school before the fuss became bigger</p><p>Then, she hid inside the van when we were heading to the mansion.</p><p>


 Assuming that Misuzu-oneesama has already entered the mansion, then</p><p>The next convoy with a line of Kouzuki SS cars cannot have Misuzu and Ruriko inside.</p><p>


 In short, they think that it was Takakura-san’s escort 

 That’s it</p><p>That’s why they were in a hurry, crashing the car to the gate to not let Misuzu’s car get inside.</p><p>They were making trouble while trying to call for support.</p><p>But, their expectations were crushed down by Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 As Father said earlier, it will be safe for a while. Both the mansion and Master’s school</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Mother and Yamaoka-san’s information were all misses</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 If that false information was not conveyed and the Yakuza groups popularized the gate with vehicles, they’ll be arrested by the police, which is also a success 

 Huh? 

 The police are keeping the mansion at the watch. They only want to arrest Kyouko-oneesama or Miss Cordelia or kick them out of the country. Last night, Nikita-san stayed here, so they feel a bit irritated Anya is Miss Cordelia’s subordinate.</p><p>Her appearing in Japan means that she’s preparing for the next action.</p><p>


 In fact, they’re not interested in the internal Yakuza organization. However, Father shouted too loud like that</p><p>Kudou-papa was shouting Omawari-san!</p><p>


 The police had no choice but to arrest the Yakuza father defeated. However, Yamaoka-san and my mother and the Yakuza groups don’t know that the police are monitoring Kyouko-san’s case 

 Then that means, Kouzuki house aimed at cleaning up the Yakuza groups gathering in the mansion with the cooperation of the police? 

 I think so</p><p>It’s getting impossible to get close to the mansion.</p><p>


 I see. Then it really is safe now 

 Yes</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>


 In that case, Michi 

 Yes, Master?</p><p>I kiss Michi.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? 

 No, Michi just taught me a lot. You’re brilliant. Also cute. I love you 

 i also love Master</p><p>I know why Michi’s being talkative right now.</p><p>Michi’s shocked.</p><p>My parents signed divorce papers right in front of her.</p><p>


 Michi’s father is a good man</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What?</p><p>Michi’s surprised.</p><p>


 After all, Michi’s mother was missing for four months without even contact, right? 

 Mother lost her way, I think</p><p>Michi looks at the Kudou stamp in her hand.</p><p>


 I think that she’s made her decision on how she would live from now on. She took so much time being lax</p><p>She went here and there together with Yamaoka-san, not returning home.</p><p>


 However, it can’t stay undecided. She took too much time that she’s out of it now</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Master? 

 Four months is too long. She left her family for such a long period that Michi’s father pushed Michi’s mother’s back 

 Father? 

 Yeah, she can’t come back anymore. She’s out of time. Therefore, she has to look forward and move on. Pushing her stamp on the divorce documents helps her feel refreshed</p><p>It’s the mother who ran away from the house with a man, and yet.</p><p>Kudou-papa was the one who keeps his frank expression all the time.</p><p>


 He must have a lot of things in his mind, but he didn’t say anything, did he?</p><p>Not even grudges, or complaints.</p><p>


 Father was crying on his back</p><p>Michi who can sense Qi said.</p><p>


 Father was crying</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 I also want to become like Michi’s father</p><p>I said. Michi;</p><p>


 As long as Master doesn’t copy Father’s fashion sense</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, that’s impossible for me. It’s too high-level 

 Indeed</p><p>We kiss each other again and head back to the mansion while holding hands.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>Everyone’s gathered in the dining room.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Rei-chan, Mana and Katsuko-nee.</p><p>They’re all drinking tea.</p><p>


 Hafuu</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Why is Misuzu sighing out so much?</p><p>I asked. Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan’s been like that since yesterday</p><p>Yesterday?</p><p>In short, since she met Takakura-san in Kyoto.</p><p>


 To be honest, I don’t want Danna-sama to meet Takakura-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Why? 

 Once Danna-sama sees Takakura-sama, Danna-sama will know that we’re not really high-class ladies</p><p>.???!!!</p><p>Misuzu’s a lady of Kouzuki group, the representative of Japan.</p><p>If Misuzu’s not a real one, then this world is flipped upside down.</p><p>


 You’re overthinking, Misuzu-chan. Onii-sama won’t think that way 

 But</p><p>Seeing Misuzu look uneasy, Yoshiko-san speaks up.</p><p>


 Indeed, she was a very charismatic person</p><p>Charisma?</p><p>


 What’s charisma?</p><p>Everyone’s turned over by my question.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, do you not know what it means?</p><p>Mana’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 It means people that are rich in charm and has a confident presence</p><p>Rei-chan tells me.</p><p>


 Someone who attracts people? A funny person? Someone who brightens up everyone’s day 

 No, Onii-chan, it’s much more amazing than that</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Amazing? 

 Right, politicians and religious leaders, people who are charming enough to be supported by the masses are charismatic</p><p>Katsuko-nee says that while bringing tea to Michi and me.</p><p>


 Before, it means supernatural qualities, such as prophets, shaman, heroes, or something like that</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Then, espers? 

 I won’t say that far but, it was a word when geniuses are thriving. Starting from the end of the 19th century until the 20th century, the world is led by intellectuals. Those geniuses have the charm to attract the public, that’s what charisma is  I see. So that’s how Takakura-san feels like? 

 She’s a shrine maiden after all</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks in a low voice.</p><p>


 She’s the priestess of Takakura shrine after all 

 Priestess? 

 A female priest, a servant of God</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 So we’ll make that kind of person a prostitute?</p><p>If she’s a shrine priestess then is it bad if she’s no longer a virgin?</p><p>


 We have no choice, that’s what the person said herself 

 But, Ruriko, isn’t it strange?</p><p>She’s coerced to marry a politician to have the shrine taken over.</p><p>She doesn’t want that, therefore</p><p>she wanted to become a prostitute.</p><p>


 It must be a desperate time for her</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 You should make judgments when you see her in person 

 Sorry. You’re right, I haven’t met her and yet I’m making this image of her inside my head</p><p>Anyway, Misuzu, a lady of Kouzuki house has been sighing this much, she must be a big deal.</p><p>I can’t tell unless I meet her.</p><p>


 Huh, where’s everyone else by the way?</p><p>I change the topic.</p><p>


 Mao-chan and Agnes-chan are playing with Yukino-san</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>


 Oh, she’s popular with the kids since then 

 Not only that, but she’s also changed a lot, hasn’t she?</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 She’s become someone who can feel other people’s sensitivity better than before</p><p>Sensitivity?</p><p>


 Well, of course, she’s living in a dorm in Kouzuki SS with her living under the camera. She doesn’t have a housekeeper who does everything for her like before. She even does both cleaning and washing by herself, doesn’t she?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesama is strict when it comes to that</p><p>Yukino said it herself.</p><p>


 When Onee-sama was in Europe for study, she was living in a student dorm. She wants Yukino-san to learn how to be self-reliant 

 But she really has changed. I guess it’s because the people she’s working within the dorm and television are teaching her</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 She’s a woman who can make a change once she sets her mind on something</p><p>I think.</p><p>


 Her father’s already gone, she’s expelled from Shirasaka house. Knowing that there is no other power to protect her other than herself, she’s made her resolve 

 Well, back then, she’s too noisy and won’t do anything</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Well, that’s good for her</p><p>I want Yukino and Mana to reconcile.</p><p>If possible, Megu as well.</p><p>Chapter 633</p><p>


 Speaking of which, how’s school?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, Nei nor Edie hasn’t made a call yet.</p><p>


 I’ll try calling them</p><p>I take out my phone.</p><p>For now, let’s call Edie. I’m worried about Megu.</p><p>I call Edie’s phone.</p><p>


 Err, let’s look at the cameras</p><p>Katsuko-nee operates her laptop and opens the school monitoring system.</p><p>Purururururu, purururururu</p><p>THIS</p><p> is Edie! Hafuu!</p><p>Why are speaking in a broken language</p><p>


 Edie, what are you doing right now? 

 Me? I’m running! Haa, haa, fuu</p><p>Running?</p><p>


 Ah, I’m projecting the image on that screen</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. I look at the large monitor on the dining room’s wall.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho!</p><p>Edie’s running</p><p>inside the track and field’s ground.</p><p>She’s wearing gym clothes for some reason.</p><p>


 Hey! Don’t run while in a call!</p><p>Captain Takeshiba shouted loudly!</p><p>


 It’s Darling! I have to answer it!</p><p>Edie replies while speeding up.</p><p>


 Why are you running?</p><p>My orders were to hide and protect Megu.</p><p>


 Ah, you see! Takeshiba-senpai said, if you’re just going to watch from the sides then start running</p><p>Captain Takeshiba found her quickly.</p><p>


 But you see, this is not fun at all. This is just a long distance run on flat ground with a group of girls</p><p>Does Edie prefer jumping around obstacles?</p><p>


 That one from earlier was interesting. I feel like I’m jumping over barricades</p><p>Hurdle run, is it?</p><p>


 Also, that one is also interesting that bang and run!1</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Do you mean Javelin?2 

 Yes, that one!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Edie, where’s Megu? 

 Megumi? Darling’s calling!</p><p>No, you don’t have to shout.</p><p>Katsuok-nee switches the camera.</p><p>Megu’s helping the other first-years cleanup.</p><p>She’s showing a sullen face, not even responding to Edie.</p><p>


 She looks angry</p><p>Edie said while still running.</p><p>Yeah, she’s angry that I had Edie stealthily guard her.</p><p>I didn’t tell Megu after all.</p><p>I mean, Edie wasn’t hiding at all.</p><p>


 Hey! One more lap left! Start speeding up!</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said. Edie.</p><p>


 OK!</p><p>Byuun!</p><p>Edie speeds up suddenly.</p><p>This is the last lap, and yet she’s running with the momentum for a short-distance race.</p><p>Too fast.</p><p>


 GOAL!</p><p>Edie runs through the white line.</p><p>


 Captain, she broke the prefecture’s high-school student record</p><p>A junior member in charge of measuring time is amazed as she looks at the stopwatch.</p><p>We’re having a conversation here and yet.</p><p>As expected of Edie, not bad.</p><p>


 I asked this earlier and I will again, why are you not taking this seriously?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba presses a question.</p><p>


 Well, there’s no meaning on running on a flat surface</p><p>Still, Edie isn’t sweating at all.</p><p>


 Next time, I’d like to try that. Bang and run! 

 Javelin! 

 You just have to throw that as far as possible, right? 

 What else can you do with that?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s face looks confused.</p><p>


 It’s fun to hit some moving targets with that! Just like we’re hunting! 

 Are you a caveman? 

 Not caveman! American!</p><p>Ah, she can’t understand what captain meant from the pronunciation.</p><p>


 Captain, Edie-san is an American. She should be in the hunting race</p><p>The other girl standing next to captain said.</p><p>


 What the hell? 

 Don’t they often say that? Japanese are agricultural people. Westerners are hunting people</p><p>Then, Edie.</p><p>


 That’s a flawed idea. During the period when agriculture was introduced to Japan, the rest of the world are already starting with it. Rice and wheat cultures, though there’s that idea, comparing Japan’s agriculture with the West’s hunting culture is just weird She said casually.

 For rice, especially with Japonica rice which is what Japan mainly cultivates take time and labor. Therefore, Japan is called masters of growing rice. On the other hand, if you sow the wheat seeds, you don’t need to do much more work than that. That’s why there are no masters in cultivating wheat Captain Takeshiba and the other girl listens to Edie’s talk.

 That’s all influenced by the history. There’s no need for fine work, so slaves exist on the wheat culture. Slaves in ancient times, serfs in the middle ages. Wheat can be made even with low slave work. But, rice takes time and labor, slaves won’t raise productivity. Therefore Japan’s rice culture takes down slavery  But, that was during ancient times. I learned it in Japanese history</p><p>One of the runners said.</p><p>


 It’s said that it’s not taken down. In Japan’s case, the clans released the slaves as the core of their governance. Furthermore, the rice paddle cultivation system collapsed at an early stage that those who cleared up new rice fields became owners of that land Edie explains.

 Though they’re called a slave, compared to the ancient age, they are free to have possessions, they can also save money and buy back their freedom from their owners. But that’s just a rare case. In other times, the so-called slavery on another land means that they take away the freedom of ownership and also their liberty of marriage They don’t have rights to own nor marriage.

 Nothing is free, not even their own body and life. All of the rights are taken away by the owner. You can’t marry freely. You can’t make your own family. That’s what a slave means. In Japan, it was during the Edo period where it was assured that you can own possessions and form a family. In short, it’s not a slave Ah, Megu’s listening to Edie’s talk too.

 Hey, you dark-skinned girl</p><p>Captain Takeshiba speaks to Edie.</p><p>


 You’re not stupid</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Uhm, Captain, Edie-chan’s smart you know</p><p>A classmate of ours said that. If I recall correctly.</p><p>


 Especially English, she’s fluent in it</p><p>Well, that’s because she’s an American.</p><p>


 No, sorry. I thought that you’re just a muscle-head 

 Musclehead?</p><p>Ede tilts her head.</p><p>


 I mean, I thought your brain is also made of muscles. Really, sorry about that</p><p>Captain Takeshiba apologizes.</p><p>


 You can’t survive if you can’t think 

 Yeah, that’s how the modern age is 

 I mean,. Captain, Edie-chan learns Japanese at a breakneck pace</p><p>That girl’s right, Edie can’t be an idiot.</p><p>


 Right, you were someone talented who wanted to study abroad. My eyes were clouded over, sorry</p><p>Then, Edie.</p><p>


 Ah, shit, I might be an idiot!</p><p>She presses her phone to her ear.</p><p>


 Sorry Darling! We were in a call!</p><p>Ah, no problems.</p><p>I can see and hear everything thanks to the cameras and microphones hidden there.</p><p>


 I get the gist of it, continue your task 

 Aye-aye-sir! Darling!</p><p>I ended the call.</p><p>


 Are you sure you don’t want to talk to Megumi-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks me.</p><p>


 I don’t know what we should talk about for now. Besides, I feel sorry for hindering her exercise with the track and field club.</p><p>I replied</p><p>


 Ah, Megu-oneechan looks like she’s got an injury</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 What’s wrong?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Hmm, well, she’s accumulating a lot. Megu-oneechan is a girl who wants to have an ordinary love story with Onii-chan 

 Ordinary?</p><p>Yoshiko-san looks at Mana with a confused face.</p><p>


 But, she can’t just monopolize Onii-chan. That’s not allowed in the first place, you know 

 I’m not ordinary after all</p><p>I’ve been a member of Kuromori, a criminal organization long ago.</p><p>I have multiple women with me.</p><p>


 Last night, Nikita-san stayed over here. That’s what made Megumi-chan agree that he should also enjoy women outside the family</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Ruriko doesn’t know what happened inside the mansion last night and in the school today.</p><p>Misuzu and Yoshiko-san don’t know anything about yesterday.</p><p>


 In the end, it’s Yukino-san. Megumi-oneechan can’t accept Yukino-san, so she’s in a bad mood to that extent 

 What about you, Mana?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I don’t care about it anymore. I’ll do what Onii-chan wants</p><p>Mana replied with a relaxed face.</p><p>


 If Onii-chan wants to have sex with Yukino-san and me together then I can hold myself</p><p>Don’t hold back.</p><p>You can’t reconcile with that.</p><p>


 Let’s put Yukino aside for now</p><p>Yukino’s having fun with Mao-chan and Agnes.</p><p>She really is stable in a good sense.</p><p>Well, back then, she’s a woman whose nerves are as thick as a climbing rope.</p><p>Somehow or another, she has the strength to adapt to any situation.</p><p>


 Yeah, Megumi-chan is much more worrying</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Megumi-chan is an ordinary girl 

 But, we have Megu’s sense of normality, that helps us feel the deviation</p><p>Megu’s a girl who’s loved by everyone in the class.</p><p>They accept me as I am Megu’s fiance.</p><p>That’s for sure.</p><p>


 Indeed, I’m aware that we don’t have senses for ordinary people</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are all ladies of Kouzuki house. They have completely different senses from an ordinary girl.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa are all former prostitutes.</p><p>Nei’s a returnee, her family’s killed in Los Angeles, and she was captured by criminals.</p><p>MArgo-san and Edie were both born in the USA. Warriors.</p><p>Michi, let’s see, she’s already a professional bodyguard.</p><p>As for professionals, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are there too.</p><p>They all are out of ordinary girls.</p><p>


 Eh? I also have that ordinary senses though!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Mana, you were living as a daughter of wealthy, weren’t you?</p><p>Shirasaka house is one of the high-class families, Mana’s father was one of the elites in an advertising agency.</p><p>At least, she doesn’t have any hardships in money.</p><p>


 It’s average, completely ordinary, compared to Kouzuki house at least</p><p>Well, you can’t just compare it to Kouzuki house which leads the largest enterprise among all other high-class families.</p><p>I mean, there’s no house next to it.</p><p>


 If you go that far, then we’re no match against Takakura-sama’s house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house has been established since the Muromachi era but, Takakura sama’s house is even before the Heian period</p><p>In what way are you comparing?</p><p>


 In the end, what is our basis?</p><p>Rei-chan who’s been silent all this time asks.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That’s it. You need to reconsider and revise your standards</p><p>Minaho-neesan comes in.</p><p>


 Reika-san, can you come with me?</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Rei-chan.</p><p>


 I want you to take me to school. I’ll be swapping with Nei</p><p>Swapping?</p><p>


 I want you to go to school, pick up Nei and drop me off there 

 I don’t mind, but</p><p>Rei-chan thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 The defense here is flawless. Katsuko’s watching the security system, at worst case, Michi-san’s here 

 Please leave it to me</p><p>Michi tells Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Kudou-san’s trick worked so the eyes monitoring the school should loosen up for a while. If we have to move, it has to be now</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I’m the director of the school so it wouldn’t be strange if I go to the school, right?</p><p>Well, that’s true.</p><p>


 What about Takakura-san?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS should be mobilized, right? Yazawa-san and Shou-san should be doing the finishing touches 

 They’ll be coming here, right?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s the endgame. But there’s some time needed for pruning</p><p>Pruning?</p><p>


 We’re pruning all of the unnecessary branches and leaves now</p><p>In short, taking down the underlings from the two Yakuza factions one by one.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama’s objective is the Yakuza organization itself</p><p>Jii-chan’s always thinking of the big picture.</p><p>


 Leave the school to me. I’m the one who put the security system together there, so I’m more of an expert than Nei</p><p>With Edie as her personal bodyguard and Minaho-neesan managing the system, I don’t have to worry about Megu’s security.</p><p>


 Also, I’m much more influential to Megumi than Nei</p><p>Minaho-neesan knows Megu since she lived in this mansion.</p><p>Megu’s mother was a colleague of hers.</p><p>


 Also, Nei’s project should be making progress</p><p>Nei’s project?</p><p>


 You all are making a misunderstanding, Megumi is not that ordinary</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 You guys are wiser than ordinary children, and you had various complications behind your back from the start, so you tend to overthink things</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 Nei’s going to bring you an ordinary high school girl. Try studying from that sample</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san, Yoshiko-san, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san. You girls never had the chance to see an ordinary schoolgirl 

 No, but, we go to school everyday</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Really? I think that greeting fellow students with How do you do, isn’t ordinary. That’s what the ordinary citizens think</p><p>Well, Misuzu’s school is the best high-class-lady-school in Japan.</p><p>A wealthy kid can’t enroll.</p><p>They need to be in the upper-class.</p><p>


 Mana-san too, you went to a high-class school too, didn’t you? 

 It’s a school where daughters of celebrities and wealthy people can enroll</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Then that’s not normal either</p><p>So what is normal?</p><p>


 Then, let’s go Reika-san. We’ll use my Benz 

 Understood. Michi-san, I’ll leave the rest to you 

 Roger</p><p>Rei-chan stands up.</p><p>


 Katsuko, show them what Nei’s currently doing 

 Certainly</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan and Rei-chan leave the room.</p><p>


 Nei-oneesama’s live feed?</p><p>Ruriko asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Give me a moment, I’ll look where Nei-chan is right now</p><p>Katsuko-nee quickly operates her laptop.</p><p>


 Ah, she’s in tea-house 

 Tea house? What?</p><p>Is there a place like that in the school?</p><p>


 It’s used by the tea-ceremony club in the past. They’re gone now, so nobody uses it</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Nei-chan seems to have brought the keys to the monitoring room.</p><p>Seems like that thing is prepared in the room under the principal’s office.</p><p>


 I’m displaying the feed</p><p>Then, the monitor shows the tea-house.</p><p>Somehow, I imagined a small and dark room for the tea-house, but.</p><p>It’s a bright and spacious tatami-mat floor room.</p><p>Right, you need it to have enough space to accommodate anyone if the tea-ceremony club uses it for their activities.</p><p>Then, click, the door’s unlocked.</p><p>


 Okay, come in!</p><p>Nei invites someone inside the room.</p><p>


 Ooh, to think that there’s this kind of room.</p><p>Coming inside is Hoshizaki-san wearing her tennis clothes.</p><p>


 There’s tatami mat here, it also has good exposure to the sun, and there’s even an air conditioner and heating! That’s why I use this often when I skip classes</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I see it would be cold in the rooftop if she wants to skip classes during winter. Too hot during summer either.</p><p>


 Huh? Won’t they get angry when we get in without permission? 

 It’s okay.  Didn’t I tell you? I’m adopted by the director’s family. No teacher will complain about me!</p><p>Nei throws the keys to the floor and turns on the air conditioner.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, what do you want to drink? You can get anything from that fridge over there! I’m the one who put that in there</p><p>The room has a small refrigerator.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san opens it without hesitation.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll grab this afternoon tea 

 Get me one too! 

 Lemon or milk? 

 Hmm, Lemon!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san hands Nei a plastic bottle.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, you can use this room too. Ah, don’t tell the others though 

 I know, I get it, it would be troublesome if rumors fly around and I get banned</p><p>Hoshizaki-san picks up the key Nei threw away.</p><p>


 I can’t duplicate this key, can I? 

 Nope. I have to return it to the teacher in charge when they check. If you make a duplicate, it would be exposed that we use it, then they’ll change the lock, right?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Then that means, Natou-san, can you get the keys to the other rooms as well? 

 Only for the school building here! I don’t have keys to the boys’ clubroom though 

 Jeez, I don’t want keys for that!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 Well now, sit down and drink some tea</p><p>Nei opens up the bottle.</p><p>She sits down on the tatami mat.</p><p>On the other hand, Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Can you get the aircon stronger? It feels hot in this room</p><p>She sits down on the tatami mat. Her skirt fluttered.</p><p>Ah, I see her think thighs.</p><p>The white cloth too.</p><p>


 That’s bad manners</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Well, ordinary school girls do that when other boys can’t see them.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s get the temps lower</p><p>Nei lowers the temperature.</p><p>


 Still, you’re right, this room is perfect for lazing around</p><p>Hoshizaki-san lies down.</p><p>Ah, I can see her panty now.</p><p>Her ass is round, well shaped.</p><p>


 Right? You know, I like this. This is the furthest part of the floor, so even teachers don’t patrol here 

 You can stay here during the school festival. Right</p><p>Our school festival is at the end of October.</p><p>


 Ooh? Could it be that you have a boyfriend?</p><p>Nei asks Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 That’s not the case!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 Huh? But Hoshizaki-san has a boyfriend, right?</p><p>Nei pokes, Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Hmm, I do, but it’s complicated 

 What’s complicated?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san gets up.</p><p>


 You see, I thought of swapping with another guy by Christmas. Or, before the school festival 

 Huh? For real? 

 You see, the guy said that he really wanted to date me, so I did, but 

 He’s not quite what you expected? 

 I mean, he’s worst than what I expected</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>


 I feel like I was too impatient. That’s why I want to get a new one. I don’t want to spend my 17th Christmas alone. At worst, I’ll hold it until the school festival, then I’ll get a new one. If he acts like a boyfriend during the school festival and asks me to look around together, that would be the worst  You hate it that much? 

 Well, it would burn in my memory for the rest of my life. I don’t want that. We just started dating, so no important events are happening yet. It would soil my memories! 

 Really 

 Ah, there was my birthday 

 Oh, then that means it’s quite a huge event 

 Nono, that guy just got me a present, and that’s it. He said I have a family party tonight and he parted. That guy didn’t even take thirty minutes with me 

 So what was his present? 

 Well, he asked me what I want in a mail beforehand. I even gave him the item number from online shopping and still, that guy bought a different color from what I want 

 By the way, what was the item? 

 Pochi Mary Quant 

 Ooh</p><p>Hoshizaki-san drinks down the tea while still having her panty exposed.</p><p>


 How about Natou-san? 

 What? 

 Natou-san, are you dating anyone? 

 Ugh, I don’t! 

 Ah, you just said Ugh that’s suspicious</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 you see, I’ve been interested in Natou-san since long ago 

 Me? 

 Yeah, Natou-san’s really beautiful after all 

 Hoshizaki-san’s beautiful too 

 But that’s all. I’m not the same as Natou-san</p><p>Ugh, she accepted it.</p><p>


 But isn’t Hoshizaki-san the number one girl who boys want to make their girlfriend? 

 Well, Natou-san was a bit scary until last summer. Isn’t Natou-san more popular now? 

 I think my love letters increased 

 Natou-san, are you not using LINE? 

 Nope 

 Ah, you better not. Messages saying I like you. Please go out with me will increase</p><p>Hoshizaki-san smiles wryly.</p><p>


 But for real, I wanted to talk like this at least once with Natou-san 

 Me too, yeah</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Is this person ordinary?</p><p>Ruriko’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yeah, I can’t say that she’s what’s ordinary in a sense, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>


 But, I think that this is normal for girls who are more beautiful than others</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 I knew it, beautiful girls are a bit more spoiled that they seem to underestimate the people around her</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Ah, I just remembered, I might’ve been like her back when I was in first-year high-school</p><p>Katsuko-nee was kidnapped and turned prostitute in that same year.</p><p>


 Yeah, I was a bit too self-absorbed, thinking that I’m blessed by God</p><p>Then, she looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 You girls have beautiful faces, but you were exposed to the eyes of the upper classes, and you had to grow up while keeping self-control, so you don’t understand why is she so sloppy, don’t you?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>1. Yarinige</p><p>


 2. Yarinage</p><p>Chapter 634</p><p>


 In short, this is the ordinary Minaho-neesan wants us to study?</p><p>I asked. Katsuko-nee replies.</p><p>


 To be precise, an ordinary beauty, I think?</p><p>An ordinary beauty.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san is very interesting. After all, she doesn’t have any insecurities</p><p>No insecurities?</p><p>I look at the live feed on the screen once again.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, have you decided on your future course?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Huh? Course? 

 Yes, it’s the season where one writes what course they want?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 I just want to go to an ordinary college 

 Four years? 

 Nah, you can’t have fun for the last two years. I mean, you only need one year for job hunting, right? If you go for four years, you’ll feel sluggish for the third one 

 So what department are you going for? 

 I’ll go with the safe choice, just English literature. Boys have more advantage in science, but I’m a girl. Even when I get a job, I don’t plan on working to the bone</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>


 Why don’t you try becoming a female announcer, Hoshizaki-san, you’re beautiful after all 

 Ugh, please no. It’s troublesome 

 Troublesome? 

 Yeah, showbusiness. You see, my older sister is seriously trying to become a female announcer. Aside from college, she’s even attending seminars to become an announcer, stupid. They choose from the looks anyway  I see 

 You see, from what I’ve heard, the announcer from the   TV just said Excuse me as she entered the room like a student preparing to an exam and she was hired only from that aura 

 Aura? What?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Something like, what you feel from the others whether they’re cold or not, and when you don’t feel it they’re rejected 

 Something like charisma? 

 Something like a half-baked version of that, I guess? It’s only based on the appearance after all. But you know, isn’t that just the assumption given by the examiner when they see the person, right? 

 Yeah 

 They’re not even picking from the aura, they’re just picking their type! 

 Maybe that’s the case 

 It’s stupid, that’s why female announcers are mostly girls with just looks and nothing else when it comes to TV stations</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 So that’s why Hoshizaki-san don’t want to become a female announcer? 

 It’s not really about the female announcer, but I hate auditions in general. Looks are the only superior impression. If they measure your academic skills, then I can endure it, but I don’t want others to judge me by just looking. You know?</p><p>She’s a beauty that’s why she thinks like that.</p><p>


 I mean, I don’t like people looking at me arrogantly and say You’re   Who do you think you are? Papa doesn’t even complain about me! I am myself! 

 I see 

 That’s what I always say when I start dating a guy. Don’t order me! Don’t call me You ! Oh right, I also forbid him to call me with -chan as suffix It’s disgusting. Naturally, I don’t allow him to call me without any suffix  So your boyfriend calls you Hoshizaki-san? 

 Well, that or Kana-san</p><p>-san</p><p>


 You see, since my fifth grade in elementary and until now, the second year in high school, no guy broke up with me 

 For real? 

 For real, I always have a boyfriend. No matter when. In the first place, before I break up with the previous guy, I get a new one, in the end, they’re all boring. I always thought that it would be better than the previous one, but our ideals don’t match at all. That’s why I never let any guy hold my hand No holding hands? What?

 You know? They’d be happy dating with me even if it’s just for a short period, right? They get satisfied with me just standing by their side, and it’s a problem if they ask for any more than that Hoshizaki-san said.

 The best record I had was 15 minutes. Starting from dating to break-up</p><p>Fifteen minutes.</p><p>


 You see, that guy was affiliated to   so I thought that he’d be a bit smarter, so I dated him. And then, that guy had a call coincidentally when we started dating</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 Then you see, it seemed like he had a call from a senior in the club, but he said Hello, this is   He answered a call like that? I said Are you a bank clerk? so I broke up with him! So disgusting! So unmanly!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 So, immediately when I broke up with him, I called the other guy I was putting on reserve and said I’m dating you because I broke up with my previous one If I recall, I kept dating that one for two weeks Hoshizaki-san’s that kind of person.

 That’s why I’m tired of my current boyfriend. I actually wanted to change but, there are no notable boys in the second years anymore, right? I’ve dated almost everyone already, and the friends of those I’ve dated are keeping their distance away from me. So, I might go for off-school guys now Haa.</p><p>All I can do is sigh.</p><p>


 But, being the second year in high school has the school festival and Christmas event at 17 years old, right? It’s a big problem if it doesn’t become memorable. That’s why I want to find someone decent enough somewhere. Well, I’ll have five boys as reserves just to gather Christmas presents Nei’s really amazed at her.

 Uhm, Hoshizaki-san, you seem to be getting derailed, so let me get it back on track, what do you plan in your future? 

 Right, that’s what we were talking about. Sorry ’bout that</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 I mean, I want a normal one. Going to a regular four-year college, ah, but on a reasonable level at least. If I come from a first-class school, then they’d hate me, and if it’s a stupid one, they will look down on me. Well, I’d instead go to a Christian school with a decent reputation. They look cool, don’t they? They also have school rings and stuff like that I don’t get it.

 Then I’d search for an ordinary job and get employed by a decent company. It should be a company that doesn’t look down on me. Ah, a foreign company won’t do. They seem noisy. Well, if I graduate on a decent university, then I can use Papa’s connection to get in  Hoshizaki-san, what’s your father’s job? 

 Hm? A salaryman. He’s handling food products like wheat 

 Hmm 

 Well, once I’m done with the ordinary school and normal workplace, the endgame is to get married like normal</p><p>Married?</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, what kind of guy do you want to marry?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 I think it would be a bank employee</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Ah, I don’t like someone from a small credit union in the town. I mean, something bigger, like someone from Megabank or like that? A stable one</p><p>She broke up with a guy who talked like a banker in just fifteen minutes and yet.</p><p>She wants to marry a bank clerk.</p><p>What’s with her.</p><p>


 Her ambition is quite low</p><p>Ruriko mutters as she watches the feed.</p><p>


 No, that’s still much more ambitious compared to the other girls. There are not many high school girls who would want to marry a bank employee</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I’ve read this from a sociology book, there was a magazine for girls about a biker gang about 15 years ago. That magazine had a survey for their readers and asked Which is your ideal boyfriend’s occupation, the number one response is long-distance truck driver and the number one response on what occupation do you want is waitress  What does that mean, Katsuko-oneesama?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks.</p><p>


 I mean, why long-distance truck driver?</p><p>Mana asks even more.</p><p>


 For biker-gang girls from 15 years ago, they think that the man who’s likely to date her and has enough money that is realistic for them is a long distance truck driver</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 People only dream of things they can’t reach by stretching out their hand. Everything you can’t feel in reality must be a dream</p><p>A dream.</p><p>


 From what I hear from her, Hoshizaki-san doesn’t feel a sense of reality from TV stations or the entertainment industry. But, she thinks that it’s realistic that she’ll enter a decent university, company, and marry a bank clerk. That’s what’s ordinary about Hoshizaki-san Yeah.

 On the other hand, the biker gang girls from 15-years ago thinks of becoming a waitress as normal since they left high school, marrying a long-distance truck driver was the best among their realistic love targets The upper limit of the dream.

 In short, even as a high school student, the environment one lives in is entirely different. Their standard of ordinary is different</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I think we may have misunderstood 

 Indeed, Misuzu-chan, we think that we’re only special in our environment and thought that all the other ordinary high school students are the same</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I see, people are different</p><p>Mana?</p><p>I see. Mana’s also born from a decently wealthy family.</p><p>


 By the way, what about Natou-san?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san smiles suddenly.</p><p>


 What, me?</p><p>Nei’s surprised.</p><p>


 You’re asking me who I’ll marry?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 No, not that, your future plans</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Ah, well once I graduate, about this winter, I’ll be going to and from Japan and the US 

 Huh? What’s that? What?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san takes the bait.</p><p>Her tennis skirt flips again, her white panties are visible.</p><p>


 You know, I was a returnee, right? Also, there was an international student here who graduated last spring, Margo Starkweather-san, do you remember her? 

 Yeah, she’s close with Natou-san 

 Yes, that one, I call her Margo-oneechan, I’m about to help with her business in the US 

 Business?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised to hear the word business coming from a mouth of someone in the same age as her (actually, Nei’s a year older)</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan’s a mixed martial artist. Women’s mixed martial arts sports won’t click in Japan though 

 It’s popular in America? 

 Not really, but, the plan is to make it grow as a big business in the neighborhood. Well, it’s in America so it should be decent. If promoters from Las Vegas make a move, it’ll be a big business  I see. I don’t get it, but that’s amazing</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks a bit confused.</p><p>She can’t believe Nei’s story.</p><p>


 The first step is to win a big match in America and when we come back to Japan with that honor in hand. That means we’ll be nowhere in sight by spring next year. You know, Japan likes that, don’t they? Those who get recognition in the foreign countries are swarmed by the media Is that Margo-san’s plan?

 But, you need connections in Japan, don’t you think? Isn’t the media strict about it?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said while smiling wryly.</p><p>Nei’s plan seems to be just a dream in her mind.</p><p>


 Yeah, we do have connections</p><p>Nei said nonchalantly.</p><p>


 Wait, no way. Hoshizaki-san, do you think it was a coincidence that Nikita-san was with me until earlier?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Huh? Didn’t the director tell Natou-san to look after her since she’s looking around? 

 Oh, so you believed that one. Hoshizaki-san, you’re surprisingly honest</p><p>Nei’s setting up the trap.</p><p>A trap for Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 You know, the organization Nikita-san’s fighting on the TV broadcast, they name themselves civil defense corps Eagle something-something, but do you know their parent company? 

 Yeah, it’s the company Fujimiya Reika belongs to, right? If I recall, Kouzuki Security Service. It’s a security firm, isn’t it? I know at least the name of the companies on commercials</p><p>Their fights started during Yukino’s special program, then they had a surprise show during a soccer’s half-time or something. The TV broadcasts Rei-chan and Kyouko(or sometimes Anya’s) fight.</p><p>There’s no official explanation yet, but the internet discusses it as a new company’s promotional videos.</p><p>Therefore they believe it as such.</p><p>The Japanese government and the media ignores Rei-chan’s fight after all.</p><p>Therefore, they understand it as a private commercial.</p><p>


 Then, do you know about the family behind that company, Kouzuki?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Err, it’s that, right? Kouzuki bank or something 

 Yeah. The Kouzuki name shows up in the banks but, they’re one of the corporate groups that represent Japan. That Kouzuki house backs us up 

 No way</p><p>Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 Ah, you don’t believe me 

 That’s a joke, isn’t it? 

 I’m not joking</p><p>Nei’s acting silly.</p><p>


 Then, I have no choice, Hoshizaki-san. Let’s go to my house and play! I’ll show you the evidence! It won’t take that long!</p><p>Nei pulls Hoshizaki-san’s hand.</p><p>


 Wait, I can’t go right now 

 Why? 

 Because I’m in the middle of practice in the tennis club, I was just relaxing</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks at her white tennis wear.</p><p>


 Ah, we’re fine, my house is just close to school 

 Just close? 

 Didn’t I say it earlier? I live in the house of the director. The school director’s house is just over there</p><p>Nei presses further.</p><p>


 It won’t take longer than 5 minutes. If we go there and back here, it would only take 10 minutes, there’s no problem 

 But</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s worrying</p><p>


 I have no choice you know! I can’t show you proof that we have Kouzuki-san’s backing unless I take you to my home 

 But 

 Don’t worry about anything! Donmai! Come with me!</p><p>Nei forcibly pulls Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 O-Okay, just for a while, okay?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan should be watching that.</p><p>She should be cooperating with Nei’s plans.</p><p>5 Minutes later.</p><p>Nei and Hoshizaki-san are at the gate of our high school.</p><p>The cameras see the two girls.</p><p>


 Eh? Natou-san’s house is this way?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s still wearing her tennis clothes.</p><p>


 Yes, right, this way</p><p>Nei’s in her uniform.</p><p>The two of them are empty-handed.</p><p>I mean, I know that Hoshizaki-san left her bag and change of clothes in the club room, but.</p><p>Nei, are you sure that you’re going home empty handed?</p><p>


 By the way, Hoshizaki-san? 

 What? 

 Virgin?</p><p>Nei asks sharply.</p><p>


 what? 

 Tell me? Why not? 

 What about Natou-san? 

 Me? I’m no longer a virgin? I’ve got experience</p><p>Nei shows a peace sign.</p><p>


 Oh, really? 

 Yeah. I do have sex with him on a weekly basis. Oh, it’s the same guy I lost my virginity to, okay? I mean, he’s the only one I’m going to have sex with forever 

 Ugh, Natou-san has a boyfriend?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Hm? Not my boyfriend, he’s got a girlfriend</p><p>Nei said calmly.</p><p>


 Huh? Why? 

 Why? That’s how it is, so there’s no other choice 

 Why do you have sex with that guy when he has a girlfriend? 

 Well, he’s adorable, I like him a lot</p><p>Nei smiles happily.</p><p>


 Are you okay with that, Natou-san? 

 Huh, is it that strange? I plan to give birth to his child. Maybe not now, but perhaps sometime later 

 Well, it’s Natou-san’s life, so I won’t say anything else</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks at Nei worriedly.</p><p>


 Natou-san, could it be that he’s fooling with you?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 That’s not it! I often play pranks with him, and he would look surprised that you’d think he’s fooling you but, he never lies! He never wants me to hate him after all. That’s what’s so cute about him. I really like him. I ultra love him  I see</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks like she can’t understand</p><p>Then.</p><p>Bubuu!</p><p>A familiar Mercedes Benz drives to the front of the two.</p><p>


 Oh, there she is!</p><p>Nei pulls Hoshizaki-san’s hand and heads to the Benz.</p><p>


 Wait, what’s this? Natou-san? 

 Huh? Didn’t I tell you? We’re going to my house 

 That’s not what I’m asking 

 But I told you that it’s five minutes by car</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 I didn’t hear anything about a car!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>The driver’s seat opens.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? Is this a fight?</p><p>Rei-chan shows up.</p><p>


 Huh? Fujimiya Reika-san?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>Rei-chan’s wearing her male clothing but without a coat.</p><p>Black slacks, white shirt, black vest.</p><p>Unlike her perfect British Gentleman clothing, it feels sporty and refreshing.</p><p>On top of that, Rei-chan even came down from her car, so her slender body shines in her black clothes.</p><p>In short, it looks really stylish.</p><p>


 Hello, are you Nei-chan’s friend?</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>


 Yes, right! She’s Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>Nei introduces her</p><p>


 nice to meet you!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s nervous.</p><p>


 Interesting</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>


 She didn’t have this kind of reaction when she met Nikita-san</p><p>Right, when she saw Anya this morning and lunch, she was backing off.</p><p>


 She wasn’t that interested in Nikita-san, a foreign celebrity but she reacts like this with Reika-san. 

 Is this another one of those difference in the sense of reality?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 It must be. She thinks of Nikita-san as someone completely unrelated to the TV world, so her reaction was cold, however, 

 She looked like she had met an actress from Takarazuka when she met Reika-oneesama</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>They were fighting on TV, and yet.</p><p>She has different reactions to Anya and Rei-chan.</p><p>Is that how it is?</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you? I have Kouzuki house in my back!</p><p>Nei said proudly.</p><p>


 yeah. Are you really acquainted with Natou-san?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san asks Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Acquaintance? No, Nei-chan is a precious member of family</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>


 hey now, get in! Rei-chan will drive us, you trust her, don’t you?</p><p>Nei pushes Hoshizaki-san into the Benz.</p><p>


 Worry not. I’ve received lessons in driving for an escort, so I drive safely 

 Haa, yes</p><p>In the end, Hoshizaki-san rides the rear seat of the Benz.</p><p>Nei also gets in.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s go to the mansion! 

 Let’s depart!</p><p>Rei-chan steps on the accelerator.</p><p>They’re coming this way from school.</p><p>


 Well then, shall we prepare our reception?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san, stay in this room. You will be Nei-chan’s proof</p><p>The fact that the daughters of Kouzuki house stay here will be enough evidence that Nei has Kouzuki house’s backing.</p><p>


 As for you, Dear put on a suit</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Just a coat will do. The temperature’s hot after all. Put on some slacks and shirt. Don’t wear a necktie. Just make yourself wearing something expensive. Mana-chan, Ruriko-chan, can you take care of his wardrobe?</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s fixing all of Minaho-neesan’s Grandfather’s suits to fit me.</p><p>


 Yes, Katsuko-oneechan 

 Understood 

 I’m going too</p><p>Misuzu also stands up.</p><p>


 In short, we just have to make her imagine that Danna-sama belongs to a high-class society beyond imagination, is it? 

 It helps that you understand it quickly, Misuzu-chan</p><p>Are they going to make me look rich again?</p><p>


 Let’s hurry up, we only have five minutes</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You don’t have to rush. It’s better if you come in late</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san needs to see the iron gate and feel surprised. And then, the garden that spreads in the gate. Then, she has to be surprised by the entrance again. And also, I’d like her to be surprised to see me wearing a maid uniform since she knows me in school, she needs to be surprised again and again Huh?</p><p>A constant amount of surprises in an unknown place. At that time, once she meets someone she knows, the affinity will grow</p><p>Chapter 635</p><p>


 How about this shirt and pants?</p><p>Inside my room, wait, I sleep in different places every night though.</p><p>For now, this is the room where my personal belongings are.</p><p>Although, everything I have is all inside a cardboard box.</p><p>Everything else is prepared by Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee for me.</p><p>They gave it to me but even now, my sense of possession in them is thin.</p><p>Ruriko opened the closet in that door and picked my clothes.</p><p>


 As expected of Ruri-oneechan, you’ve got a good taste!</p><p>Mana’s impressed.</p><p>


 This would be the belt and as for the shoes, is this good enough?</p><p>Misuzu picks a match for the clothes fast.</p><p>


 This is perfect! Now that’s decided!</p><p>Mana said before I say anything.</p><p>Well, that’s okay.</p><p>


 Also, Danna-sama, as for your hairstyle</p><p>Misuzu tries to touch my hair but Mana;</p><p>


 Ah, no! Misuzu-oneechan, don’t touch Onii-chan’s hair! 

 What?</p><p>Misuzu’s surprised.</p><p>


 Misuzu-oneechan was the one who did Onii-chan’s hair during Mana’s first time, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Mana’s first time, she meant the first time I raped her.</p><p>Misuzu gave my hair a pompadour hairstyle.</p><p>


 That hairstyle made me back off 

 Is it that strange? I thought it was stylish 

 It’s strange! Too strange!</p><p>Mana said clearly.</p><p>


 Well, we don’t know the hobby of the person Nei-oneesama brings in, isn’t it better if we use an orthodox style instead?</p><p>Ruriko suggests with a kind smile.</p><p>


 I can tell her hobbies. She prefers those who are rich and are from the privileged class. Despite that, she feels at ease with a sporty and light feeling</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 She perhaps is weak to looks 

 I see, perhaps that’s the case</p><p>Ruriko thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 How about we show the forehead, and then the forelock sways from the side?</p><p>My hair’s combed by hand.</p><p>


 Yes, that looks good. It feels intellectual, yet it doesn’t feel too stiff</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Pin Pon.</p><p>The front doorbell rings.</p><p>Nei and Hoshizaki-san have arrived.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, leave that to Katsuko-oneesama 

 Yes, please change up your clothes 

 Ah, I’ll take off the pants!</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Mana undress me from my school uniform.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, want to cum once first? Want Mana to suck it? You can do it below too!</p><p>Mana said as she plays with my crotch.</p><p>


 Hey now, Mana</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I mean, do you understand what’s about to happen, girls?</p><p>Do they know whats Nei’s purpose on bringing Hoshizaki-san in the mansion?</p><p>


 We know. Nei-chan plans to offer that person to Danna-sama, isn’t it?</p><p>Misuzu said laughingly.</p><p>


 Her personality is a bit lacking, but since she’s a beauty, I think Onii-chan should play with her. It seems like she’s also a virgin</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>


 Could it be that Onii-sama doesn’t want to have sex with her?</p><p>Ruriko asks me worriedly.</p><p>


 No, that’s not what I asked. I’m asking if you girls have no resistance with me having sex with a woman outside of family</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I don’t</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Eh? Why would we?</p><p>Ruriko</p><p>


 If that’s what Onii-sama wants, then please do</p><p>They show me peaceful smiles in their faces.</p><p>


 I mean, I feel happy that you finally made up your mind</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan, we need to hurry up with our list of girls we’d like Onii-sama to have! 

 indeed, Ruri-tan, if Danna-sama will have sex with the girl Nei-chan recommends then you’ll also have sex with the girl Ruriko, and I suggest, won’t you?</p><p>eeh?</p><p>


 It’s okay. We’ll only pick girls as cute as the one Nei-chan brings in, we will also have Onii-sama check her beforehand 

 Ufufufu, I’m looking forward to it</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko? Hey?</p><p>


 But, as expected of Nei-chan, having a slightly vulgar woman as the first partner, it would be easier for Onii-sama 

 Yes, I thought of offering a delicate lady from a high-class family who don’t have any knowledge about sex just like Ruriko before but, I thought that it would only be harder for Onii-sama, so I hesitated  You’re right, Onii-chan can easily rape that kind of girl</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Easygoing rape is impossible. After all, Hoshizaki-san is a virgin. She’s even hyped up about Christmas at age 17. She never had a male break up with her and yet she never lets anyone have their way with her body She’s protecting her virginity, doesn’t she?

 Well, that’s because that girl always had a boyfriend, but she never experienced real love relationship</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 That girl is egoistic. She’s been loved since birth, blessed by her family, she’s pampered all the time, isn’t she? She thinks of only herself as a special existence, so she believes that she has to receive the favorable treatment She sighed.

 In short, she was the same as Maika-san back then</p><p>Mana back then;</p><p>


 Jeez, I feel like looking in the mirror 

 But Mana-chan is 14-years-old, she’s</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 17, right? She’s in second-year high-school after all</p><p>She’s in the same year in school as Nei now so it should be.</p><p>


 Having her three years older is a bit painful. Also, Mana-chan was from Shirasaka house, you had interactions with the real first-class people</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 That person only saw the narrow world around her and became the queen inside that small world</p><p>The most beautiful girl in our school in the middle class.</p><p>Receiving love letters and confession emails all the time.</p><p>The queen limited to our school.</p><p>


 Yeah, I can tell. During the conversation in the tea-house in the school earlier, she was looking down on Nei-oneechan. Well, Nei-oneechan is as beautiful as her, but in reality, Nei-oneechan is much more attractive than her. Inside her mind, they’re equal, she thinks that she’s much more popular in school. That’s why she looks down on her Mana said.

 And then, when Nei-oneechan talked about going to America and business, she’s thinking huh? she’s different than I thought and then when Rei-chan showed up, things are getting turned over</p><p>Hoshizaki-san didn’t believe Nei’s talk about going to America at first.</p><p>She thought that it’s just a fake story about starting a sports business with Margo-san.</p><p>Then, Rei-chan, someone who’s famous on the TV world shows up, her perception’s flipped over.</p><p>


 And now, she arrived in the mansion. What’s left is to how far will she stay in that dreamy state of mind. I think having sex with her is as easy as making her surprised Onii-chan</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 If only Onii-chan’s hair weren’t that weird during my first time coming to the mansion then I would’ve had sex right away, I think</p><p>Mana’s first experience was;</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei were inducing Mana to have sex with me.</p><p>But, they failed in doing that, so I raped her by force.</p><p>


 I’m 14, so I was a bit scared of sex. But that one’s already 17. She should be easy to persuade 

 If all of us work together then it would be easy sex</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 No, but</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Is this really okay?</p><p>I don’t know.</p><p>


 That is for Onii-sama to decide</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 We only follow Onii-sama’s wishes</p><p>Do I want to have sex with Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Everyone urges me to do it, so I made my resolve to cheat.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 So, don’t think of it too seriously, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 That girl just never dated a strange boy until now but, I mean, I think, she only picks boys who are timid but either way, she’ll have sex with someone without much thought. For example, since it’s Christmas, she might do it with a guy she doesn’t even like. Then, she’ll break up with that guy, date another one, have sex, picking only the big events and then replacing her boyfriend every time. That’s how I see it  What do you mean?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Well, there’s a lot like her! They’re most of the young Japanese girls now!</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 The school I attended was a somewhat high-class school, but it was a school for upstarts and celebrity daughters, right? There were middle school girls who have a college boyfriend. Actually, they even have sex with those college boys, and yet, I don’t think they are doing it for a serious romantic relationship. They keep on changing partners after all.  They’re in middle school, and yet they already have 5-to-10 men in their experience list  Why did that happen?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Somehow, they still don’t know what love is, but they just want a lover, a boyfriend, so they just say yes to whoever asks them first and then date them. And then, the boys will want to have sex with them if possible, right? The girls aren’t that interested, but they think I guess I should do it? so they have their first experience on an event  Event? 

 Well, it doesn’t have to be something as clear as birthdays or Christmas as that lady mentioned. They can use reasons like It’s our third month since we started dating And when the boys have a strong push, the girls think guess we should, and they lose their virginity afterward, and after that, have sex when there’s a chance  Is that how it is with ordinary people?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Do they not think of the relationship between houses and who should they meet to have a superior successor when having sex? 

 Ordinary girls don’t think of house problems. Even in the school, we’re in</p><p>Mana’s school was already in high-class and yet there’s no girls who carry heavy responsibilities from their house.</p><p>


 As expected, Misuzu-oneechan and Ruriko-oneechan’s school is special. It’s all people who have special positions</p><p>If it’s just from a decently wealthy family, the house won’t interfere with the daughter’s love affairs.</p><p>


 Anyway, I think most of the ordinary girls at this age think like that. There’s not much who falls in love so much with someone, have such a stormy love with that man and reach the end goal with that same person. Mostly, they date someone without being confident if they really like them or not, have sex, and when they think that it’s not what they believe, they break up, find another one, have sex, and rinse-and-repeat Mana said.

 But, what I don’t understand is a woman dating a man who she’s not sure if she likes, having sex without much thought, and then parting from that man. Will that eventually leads you to a man of your destiny who you’ll remain married to for the rest of your life?</p><p>Ruriko asks. Mana;</p><p>


 Hmm. I think many don’t meet any. There are so many couples who divorce now, even if you’re married, there are couples who gradually break down because one is fed up by their husband. There were some statistics about that on a newspaper the other day  However, that is not ‘love.’ Is there a meaning to a life without love?</p><p>Then, Misuzu.</p><p>


 You mustn’t drown in love. Love will always end. No matter how beautiful that love is, it will end. Love your family. A family doesn’t have an end. No matter how much love and hate entwines, the family remains family forever We look at Misuzu.

 That’s what Grandfather told me recently. Yes</p><p>Jii-chan did?</p><p>


 We’re building our relationships well because each of us is starving for a family. Above all, we come close together as a family even more. Therefore, we can put aside our personal love and jealousy to get along Yeah. I get that.</p><p>If these were all ordinary girls, then they’d feel jealous of the other sticking with me and hate each other.</p><p>To avoid that, all of my women love each other as a family.</p><p>


 Hey, girls</p><p>I decided to ask.</p><p>


 Do you really love me?</p><p>The three are surprised.</p><p>


 Sometimes, I feel worried. I think that this family that everyone cares about is only using me as a reason to construct this family. That you don’t actually like me that much, that you’re just forced to keep me company Also.

 Because I feel like this family might be better without me. Thinking that my existence distorts this family</p><p>I’m the only male in this family.</p><p>Could it be that if I’m not here, taking out the sex as an external factor, would it make the family’s relationship simple? Would it be stronger?</p><p>Then, Misuzu.</p><p>


 You idiot!</p><p>She smacks my head.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, you dummy!</p><p>Another hit.</p><p>Then, she sighed.</p><p>


 I mean, this is the same as usual, Danna-sama</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama has always been like a stray dog inside a cardboard box left below a bridge since we first met. You always look at us with such sad eyes. Therefore, we want to embrace Danna-sama and make you happy I’m a stray dog. I see.

 But, we soon noticed it. I surely also look like an abandoned puppy, so Danna-sama hugs me and tries to make me happy. We’re all stray dogs. Us stray dogs hug each other closely</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Furthermore, it’s not just girls hugging each other. Danna-sama and me, Ruri-tan and Danna-sama, Mana-chan and Danna-sama. It’s a male-female relationship. Only with Danna-sama 

 No, aren’t you all kind to the other girls? 

 That’s true, but also wrong. For us, we can only strip naked our mind and body just to one stray dog, only Danna-sama</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Oh, I finally understand it now. I figured it out. I now know why Grandfather and Minaho-oneesama gives us such a trial at such time like this</p><p>Trial? Wait, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan did?</p><p>


 It’s been four months since we have become a family We’ve gotten used to each other that misunderstandings are starting to occur 

 Misunderstanding? Misuzu-chan?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Yes, we thought that this family relationship with Danna-sama will continue forever. But that’s not it, we need to put on effort if we want this family to stay as is</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 After all, the wounds deep inside Danna-sama’s heart hasn’t healed yet. Danna-sam still looks at us with eyes of an abandoned puppy even now</p><p>I haven’t changed?</p><p>


 We’re the same, we also are still abandoned dogs</p><p>Misuzu and the girls haven’t changed either.</p><p>


 That means I wasn’t able to give Misuzu and the girls anything 

 No! Danna-sama! Our lives are just starting</p><p>Misuzu holds my arm.</p><p>


 The wounds in Danna-sama’s heart can’t be healed in just four months! It’s the same for us! We need to take years, decades, for us to heal!</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>We.</p><p>We overcame a huge obstacle in May.</p><p>We misunderstood that we all overcome the hardships already.</p><p>That this family is eternal.</p><p>That we have no more problems.</p><p>We were being spoiled by each other.</p><p>


 In here, Danna-sama needs to reflect on himself or else this family will break</p><p>The naive idea that we know each other well is what will break this family.</p><p>


 Therefore, Grandfather brought us Takakura-sama</p><p>Misuzu mutters in a grave tone.</p><p>


 Misuzu, what do you mean by that?</p><p>Misuzu seems to have some heavy thoughts when it comes to Takakura-san.</p><p>


 No, let’s put that later. For now, let’s focus on what Nei-chan has prepared</p><p>Misuzu’s talking about Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Hey, Danna-sama, do you think that Hoshizaki-san can join in our family?</p><p>Huh? Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>


 That’s impossible</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 Why do you think so? 

 Hoshizaki-san has a family. She doesn’t feel any dissatisfaction from her family either</p><p>Those who have their family cannot join ours.</p><p>


 Nei-chan thought of the same so she would like Danna-sama to have a physical relationship with Hoshizaki-san. This is just an experiment</p><p>Experiment.</p><p>


 Yeah. Up until now, Onii-chan thinks that those you have sex with will become family, right? Back then, Onii-chan always thinks of a sex partner as a family and someone to look after for the rest of your life Mana speaks.

 Then, you started having sex with Nikita-san and yet she doesn’t join the family. Of course, Nikita-san had Cordelia-san as her family, so she’s a close friend, but that made a huge change inside Onii-chan’s mind. Right?</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 And then, after things went well with Nikita-san, Onii-chan thought that it’s also possible to have sex with Yukino-san as well. Onii-chan made the resolve not to have sex with Yukino-san since she’s not family during the final stages in May That’s also true.

 But Onii-chan thinks of Yukino-san as a friend, right? Onii-chan likes Yukino-san back then and even now</p><p>Me? Yukino?</p><p>


 Well, putting that aside, this is why Nei-oneechan brings in the next step and brings in that Hoshizaki-san here. This time, it’s someone who’s not close to Onii-chan at all. What would happen if you have sex with such a person? 

 Why do that?</p><p>I don’t get the meaning behind it.</p><p>


 It’s for Onii-chan to understand altogether once again which girl can enter the family and which girl can’t</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Eyes, ears, hand, skin, and also penis. Onii-chan can’t tell unless you have sex with her, right?</p><p>Understanding through sex.</p><p>


 It’s possible that it might bring regrets, it might even bring only bad feelings. But, I’d like that to happen. Onii-chan now needs it 

 But, is it really okay having sex with Hoshizaki-san for my convenience? She’s a virgin, I don’t think she likes someone like me</p><p>Perhaps, it would end up as rape.</p><p>


 Do it for me</p><p>Mana said</p><p>


 Indeed, please do it for me as well</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I also implore of you Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Why? 

 Well, perhaps we’ll understand it once it’s over</p><p>Misuzu said</p><p>


 Up until now, we only take one-by-one steps according to Grandfather and Minaho-oneesama’s plan</p><p>Steps?</p><p>


 In short, if Danna-sama didn’t have sex with Hoshizaki-san, then we won’t move to the next issue, Takakura-sama 

 Yes, taking out the enemies around the mansion might’ve been done to give time for Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>After capturing Anya, next would be capturing Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>Beyond that point, capturing Takakura-san awaits.</p><p>It’s as if it’s a scenario for a video game.</p><p>


 I guess we have to go with the flow</p><p>Minaho-neesan always gives me a challenge for my growth.</p><p>Jii-chan won’t just bury me with problems.</p><p>


 Girls</p><p>I talk to the three.</p><p>


 Earlier, I saw Michi’s mother sign her divorce papers in front of the mansion’s gate 

 We were also watching from the monitors</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Michi said that they were such a close couple back then 

 Yes, I hear that from her as well</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Hearing that, I feel somewhat said. We all now live together in good terms, but it’s unknown when we become disconnected 

 That might happen, but I’ll put on an effort to not let that happen</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Are you sure? If I grow older, I might become a useless old man 

 It’s okay. When that happens, I’ll kick Danna-sama’s butt</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 I might become ugly when I get old, Danna-sama might hate me when that happens</p><p>No.</p><p>


 You all will become beautiful when older. Your faces show that. You’ll become a beautiful mother and a cute grandmother. I can tell</p><p>All of my women are beautiful.</p><p>


 I’m the only one who’ll grow ugly</p><p>Am I really a suitable man for all of these beautiful women.</p><p>


 We can’t tell unless we grow old</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 I want to see what happens to Danna-sama’s face after 30, 40, 50, years until I die. Let’s grow old together and see. Ufufu, I’m looking forward to the time where I live together with Danna-sama  Do you have that resolve? I think it would be tough 

 I don’t mind, I’ll work for it. Let’s reach a mutual understanding. Let’s love each other. I will raise the abandoned dog inside Danna-sama’s heart for years, decades to come</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Onii-sama, I will strive for it. I want to understand Onii-sama more. To love. I want Onii-sama to understand me. To love me</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 I don’t get it. But I’ll work hard. I don’t ever want to leave Onii-chan. I like you, ah, I think that’s not it. I want to love Onii-chan more, and I want Onii-chan to love me even more as well! So!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 You’re right, we’re still ways to go. Let’s work hard. Let’s understand each other. Let’s love each other more</p><p>This is not yet the passing point.</p><p>A checkpoint for our family for four months.</p><p>Chapter 636</p><p>


 Ah, Danna-sama, please put on this wristwatch</p><p>Misuzu hands me a silver watch.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan, isn’t this Franck Muller or Patek Philippe better than that?</p><p>Ruriko says while looking at the watches lined up in the closet display.</p><p>


 But she doesn’t know the worth of those watches</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Besides, it’s a bit too heavy for Saturday afternoon 

 Huh? That’s heavy?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I didn’t mean it that way, this watch is a fit when going out to watch an opera or a night party but, I think that a more comfortable watch would be better if you wear it just to relax at home Do wristwatches have purposes for ease and such?

 Right, I think she’ll know it if it’s Cartier</p><p>Mana gives a stamp off approval.</p><p>She’s from Shirasaka house so she should be familiar with the brands.</p><p>


 But, this early tank model is a good item. Would she know it’s worth?</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 No, if we’re talking about easy to know then shouldn’t we just pick Rolex instead?</p><p>I look at the small letters inside the watch and said.</p><p>I’ve heard of Rolex so many times before.</p><p>I’ve seen them in ads inside magazines and stuff.</p><p>


 Well, Rolex do have some quite expensive and good quality items but, it’s cheap, and their design is a bit low-class</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Cheap? I only saw them as luxury goods.</p><p>


 Yellow gold seems too strong, but perhaps, this is what Minaho-neesama’s Grandfather use when negotiating with low-class people 

 Oh, indeed, Grandfather wears also a big, flashy and heavy wristwatch when he has to meet someone he doesn’t like</p><p>Misuzu said. Ruriko responded.</p><p>


 Jii-chan picks watches like that?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It’s natural. Shoes and watches are worn depending on the time, occasion, and the other party</p><p>Misuzu scolds me.</p><p>


 I mean, if Onii-chan, if you’re going to show-off to a school girl then wear Cartier instead of Rolex!</p><p>Mana said. I guess that’s how it is.</p><p>Anyway, I try putting on the Cartier.</p><p>


 My, it’s elegant 

 Yes, it suits Onii-sama</p><p>The two ladies of Kouzuki house praise me with a smile.</p><p>After changing our clothes, we head downstairs.</p><p>Katsuko-nee seems to have brought Hoshizaki-san to one of the guest rooms.</p><p>I checked it on a laptop before leaving the room.</p><p>It’s a particularly large room among all of the guest rooms in the mansion.</p><p>It seems like it’s opened for a party for small groups.</p><p>And in this room, that door over there leads to a bedroom.</p><p>Back then, when a guest liked a prostitute, he’s free to bring that girl into that room.</p><p>Of course, it’s fully equipped with filming cameras and others.</p><p>Knock, knock.</p><p>I knocked on the door.</p><p>


 Ah, it’s Yo-chan! Come in!</p><p>I hear Nei’s voice from inside the room.</p><p>I opened the door.</p><p>It’s not just Nei and Hoshizaki-san inside.</p><p>


 good day</p><p>Anyway, I greeted.</p><p>I’ve met Hoshizaki-san during this morning and lunch so it might be strange that I greeted like that.</p><p>However, well, I didn’t even speak flawlessly.</p><p>


 Huh? Could it be?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s wearing her tennis-wear, sitting on the sofa. She looks surprised to see me.</p><p>


 The bread boy?</p><p>Seems like that’s the name that’s stuck on me inside Hoshizaki-san’s mind.</p><p>


 Yoshida Yoshinobu. Nice to meet you</p><p>I gave another greeting.</p><p>Opportunities to meet Ruriko and Misuzu’s friends would also increase from now on.</p><p>I received special training on how to make refined greetings.</p><p>Who would’ve thought that the first person I’d test out my achievements on my special training would be Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>


 Ooh, Yo-chan, that’s a nice looking watch!</p><p>Nei immediately gets it.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s Cartier, Misuzu picked it for me</p><p>I show off my watch.</p><p>


 Cartier? That Pasha?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san asks.</p><p>


 It’s an early model of the tank series. That’s a good one, Yo-chan. As for Pasha, their original model was old, but it was during 1985 they were commercialized for general use. It’s one of the cheap brands for beginners!</p><p>Nei explains with a smile.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Misuzu 

 Kouzuki Ruriko</p><p>As expected, the two greets with elegance and perfection.</p><p>


 Yoshida Mana. Welcome</p><p>Mana bows elegantly.</p><p>


 Ah, hello. I’m Hoshizaki Kana</p><p>Hoshizaki-san stands up from the sofa and bows her head to us.</p><p>


 Well now, let’s all sit down, Katsuko-oneechan’s preparing the tea for us</p><p>Nei tells us smiling.</p><p>


 Then, excuse us 

 Onii-sama, let’s sit over here</p><p>We sit on the sofa facing Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you earlier? These two are the ladies of Kouzuki house!</p><p>Nei points at Ruriko and Misuzu and said.</p><p>


 Ah, you’re right</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s in high spirits.</p><p>


 hey, what’s going on? A fantastic look car went to pick us up, a mansion, and even the gate is huge. The garden’s spacious</p><p>Everything Hoshizaki-san sees is far beyond her imagination.</p><p>


 Really? It’s normal. Didn’t I tell you? This is the mansion of the school director who’s taking care of Yo-chan and me</p><p>Nei says composed.</p><p>Megu and I are supposed to live in a different house, however.</p><p>Nei sets it that we’re living in this house.</p><p>


 But</p><p>Well, it’s impossible for a director of an ordinary high-school would have a residence like this.</p><p>


 Ruriko-chan’s main house is even more than this, right?</p><p>Nei passes the ball to Ruriko.</p><p>


 Yes, the main house in Tokyo is broader than this. There’s an old building, main building, and an annex from Heisei era</p><p>What’s that?</p><p>


 The old building is, as the name says, too old to live in. It was built during the Meiji era by the earlier families 

 The country seems to have attempted to designate it as an essential cultural asset many times, but each time they do, Grandfather says Kouzuki house can preserve it better than that country so he refuses them  Turning it into a valuable cultural asset will create various restrictions from the public</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Above all, Grandfather doesn’t want to open the mansion for the public. Even during the American occupation era, he refused to let the</p><p>GHQ</p><p> take over 

 Huh? What does that mean, Ruriko?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 During the post-war period, large mansions in the Tokyo suburbs were forcibly taken over by a high-ranking officer in the US military. And then, they chase out the residents of that mansion and the family of the American officer lived there  Of course, Kouzuki house’s old building was listed in one of the houses to accept them, but it seems that our late great grandfather rejected it 

 Wait, why did he refuse?</p><p>Japan lost the war, and thus the US military was occupying, right?</p><p>


 Kouzuki house was close friends with the US in political and business matters. Even with Europe</p><p>Err.</p><p>Kouzuki house is not only a high-class family but also has the political and financial power.</p><p>


 The US forces couldn’t take over the imperial palace. Therefore, they also gave Kouzuki house special treatment and didn’t confiscate the mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Even now, our New Year’s gathering is done in the old building. Usually, there’s a person in charge. Even we only step inside it once in a while 

 Indeed 

 The main house is the building where Grandfather lives in now. As for me, I lived in the Heisei era building. The buildings are connected via a passageway. I take dance lessons in the large hall in the new building however Everything’s so spacious from their description.</p><p>There are also four gardens in there</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yes, a Japanese, French, British, and a Chinese style Garden 

 I can imagine the Japanese garden but what are the differences on the others?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 You can just see it by yourself Yo-chan</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Oh, indeed, we’ll show it next time. Grandfather said that he’d like to summon Onii-sama sometime</p><p>I see. I’m going there finally.</p><p>Well, I thought that I’d go there someday.</p><p>The main house of Kouzuki clan has become a demon king’s castle for me now.</p><p>


 Amazing</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s eyes are open wide.</p><p>


 It’s not just the main mansion, my house is a condominium</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Oh, these two are both ladies of Kouzuki house, but they’re cousins. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan’s fathers are siblings.  And then, their Grandfather is the current head of Kouzuki house</p><p>Nei makes a quick explanation.</p><p>


 My father’s work isn’t related to Kouzuki clan</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 What is his job?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san takes the bait.</p><p>


 He’s an ordinary civil servant 

 Oh, I see</p><p>Hoshizaki-san felt relieved.</p><p>


 If I recall, Mii-chan’s father is a boss in the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology</p><p>She’s startled again hearing Nei say that.</p><p>


 Yes, father’s a career bureaucrat</p><p>Misuzu said with a nonchalant face.</p><p>


 He will be attending an international conference in Lausanne by next week</p><p>Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Ah, ahahaha, i see</p><p>This is where</p><p>they should ask What about Hoshizaki-san, what is your father’s job? but they won’t.</p><p>Misuzu and RUriko are graceful women.</p><p>They know that Hoshizaki-san is a daughter of a commoner.</p><p>


 As for me, I’m Onii-chan’s little sister</p><p>Mana clings to my arm.</p><p>


 Hmm, you don’t look alike</p><p>Hoshizaki-san was able to revamp her emotions and said.</p><p>


 Well, we’re not blood-related after all!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>


 Therefore, Mana and Onii-chan have sex too! 

 Huh?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s eyes are opened wide.</p><p>Knock knock.</p><p>The door’s knocked.</p><p>


 Ah, it must be Katsuko-oneechan! Come in!</p><p>Click.</p><p>


 Yes, I’ve brought tea, also</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes the wagon with tea and sweets.</p><p>Behind her is Michi and Agnes coming in.</p><p>


 Excuse us</p><p>Michi bows her head</p><p>


 Agnes-imouto, please say your greetings</p><p>Agnes is hiding behind Michi.</p><p>


 i’m Agnes, desuno</p><p>As usual, Agnes is shy of strangers.</p><p>


 woowww So cute!</p><p>Seeing the 12-year-old halforeign beauty with blue eyes and milky white hair, Hoshizaki-san raised her voice.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Agnes hides behind me and grabs my shoulders.</p><p>


 Yeah, don’t be afraid, Agnes 

 uu</p><p>Guess I have no choice. Head pats.</p><p>


 This is Mii-chan, our bodyguard 

 Kudou Michi</p><p>Nei introduces Michi, she lowers her head.</p><p>


 And that cute girl over there is Kuromori Agnes-chan! 

 uu</p><p>Agnes is trembling behind me.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, you should call her like that</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Agnes is sure, cute, but Michi’s also cute! 

 Oh right, sorry!</p><p>Nei apologizes to Michi.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Michi’s cheeks blushed hard just because I said that she’s cute.</p><p>


 Michi, where’s Rei-chan? 

 Reika-oneesama is guarding the mansion so she’s in the room over there</p><p>Oh, Rei-chan’s taking care of Yoshiko-san, Mao-chan, and Yukino.</p><p>We can’t show the two what’s about to happen.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is the last virgin among the daughters of Kouzuki house, I haven’t decided yet on whether to make her my woman or not.</p><p>Mao-chan’s too young.</p><p>As for Yukino, it’ll only open past wounds.</p><p>I’m about to rape Hoshizaki-san after all.</p><p>


 However, why is there only beautiful women in this mansion?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san says as she looks at each person’s face once again.</p><p>Nei, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana.</p><p>Michi, Agnes.</p><p>


 Oh, Hoshizaki-san’s beautiful too</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 No, i</p><p>Hoshizaki-san who’s confident in her beauty has that confidence thinning down from the various types of beauties appearing before her.</p><p>


 Would like some brandy with your tea?</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens a bottle of brandy.</p><p>


 Huh? Uhm, I 

 Hoshizaki-san, try it! It’s delicious!</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, just a sip</p><p>Katsuko-nee pours brandy into the teacup.</p><p>


 Here, Hoshizaki-san 

 thank you</p><p>Katsuko-nee serves tea to everyone.</p><p>However, I can tell.</p><p>Katsuko-nee has Hoshizaki-san drinking from a bottle different from us.</p><p>In short. She put something in Hoshizaki-san’s tea.</p><p>


 Agnes don’t want one</p><p>Agnes doesn’t move from my back.</p><p>


 Okay, does everyone have tea now? 

 Katsuko-oneechan, what’s this teacake? 

 Today, Mana-chan made this cake 

 Yes! I baked it!</p><p>While we’re in school.</p><p>Mana and Ruriko are getting better at housework.</p><p>Unfortunately, their skills are growing better than Megu who should be the housewife together with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan helped me out, right? 

 Yes, desuno! 

 Here, distribute them</p><p>Katsuko-nee slices the cake and hands it to everyone.</p><p>


 Wait, how about Rei-chan? 

 It’s okay, Onii-chan, I have another one on the sides</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>


 There’s one for the people returning at night as well! 

 There’s still more people?</p><p>Mana said. Hoshizaki-san reacted.</p><p>


 Yeah, the director, and also, Margo-oneechan. As for the others, Nagisa-oneechan, and then, Edie and Megu-chan whose boarding in</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 Huh? I thought I heard that the breadboy and his wife are living alone close to the school? 

 Yeah, our house is just behind this mansion</p><p>I replied in a hurry.</p><p>


 Yes, that, although we cook dinner and eat together in this mansion. It’s fun to eat together. Especially that it’s Saturday today!</p><p>Nei’s able to gloss it over.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, come eat some cake and drink more tea! 

 Here, Enjoy your meal</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands over tea.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Hoshizaki-san drinks more brandy-tea.</p><p>


 Wow, what’s this! So delicious!</p><p>She’s surprised after taking a sip.</p><p>


 We only drink good quality black tea here 

 Even with Brandy</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei smiles at Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 The cake’s delicious, Mana</p><p>I take a bite and tell Mana.</p><p>


 Ehehehe. I’m glad 

 Agnes helped out, right? It’s delicious 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>Agnes looks happy.</p><p>She doesn’t call me Papa in front of someone she doesn’t know, I feel relieved.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, taste it out too</p><p>I cut a small portion on my cake and brings it to Agnes’ mouth.</p><p>


 Here, open your mouth 

 aahn</p><p>Agnes bites the cake.</p><p>


 How’s it? 

 It tastes good</p><p>Seeing us do that, Hoshizaki-san laughs.</p><p>


 Wow, it feels incredible. You look like siblings, Breadboy</p><p>Agnes looks like a foreigner, while I’m very much a Japanese.</p><p>Usually, nobody would think of us as siblings.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, Katsuko-san, what is your relationship with this house?</p><p>This time, she asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 No way, are you really a maid?</p><p>Katsuko-nee wearing her apron can only be seen as a maid.</p><p>


 Huh? Is it strange that I’m a maid?</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 Well, isn’t it impossible to see maids in Japan other than maid cafes?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Oh? Impossible is what’s impossible to find in this world 

 But, if I recall, you’re actually the teacher in Breadboy’s baking course, right?</p><p>That’s the official stance announced this lunch at the cafeteria.</p><p>


 I am the teacher at your school’s bread-making course and a maid in this mansion, it’s possible</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Huh? Is that so?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san drinks more brandy-tea.</p><p>


 Well, I’m employed by the director in your school, but I’m also as good as ‘family’ with the people here. I’m like the housewife here 

 Huh? Are you a mother? It’s too young for you to become a mother! Katsuko-san looks so beautiful and glamorous!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s getting talkative.</p><p>The drug in the tea is working.</p><p>


 I’m the housewife, but I’m not a mother. There’s someone else with the mother role. Even the father role</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I don’t get it, but that’s amazing. There are so many beauties in here. Fujimiya Reika’s also in here, right? 

 Rei-chan? Right, Rei-chan often stays over to eat meals here</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 That also means that she’s here to protect the two ladies here?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s face is getting red.</p><p>


 I mean, what’s the relationship here? Why is Natou-san, no, how are this mansion and Kouzuki house’s ladies acquaintances? 

 We’re not acquaintances, we’re a family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Ah, well, I don’t mean family by blood 

 Then, what is it, Natou-san?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san asks.</p><p>


 I am in love with this person</p><p>Misuzu holds my hand and said.</p><p>


 I love Onii-sama as well 

 I also love Onii-chan 

 Me too</p><p>Ruriko, Mana, Michi said.</p><p>


 Huh? What?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 But, Breadboy, don’t you have a cute fiance?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you? I also love Yo-chan! 

 Me too, I love that man</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee smile and said.</p><p>


 Err, wait</p><p>Hoshizaki-san drinks her tea.</p><p>


 Would you like another? 

 Ah, yes please</p><p>Katsuko-nee pours in another one of the brandy-tea with a drug.</p><p>


 Here 

 thank you</p><p>Hoshizaki-san drinks another cup.</p><p>


 No, you see, I don’t get it</p><p>She’s looking at us timidly.</p><p>


 it’s that, you’re not talking about</p><p>LOVE</p><p> but</p><p>LIKE</p><p>, right? Breadboy doesn’t look like a bad guy, yeah 

 No, it’s</p><p>LOVE</p><p>PURE</p><p>LOVE</p><p> Head over Heel kind of</p><p>LOVE</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Ah, I see. Ahahahaha</p><p>Hoshizaki-san tries to laugh it over.</p><p>


 But, uhm, that, by</p><p>LOVE</p><p> you mean that</p><p>LOVE</p><p> not that</p><p>LOVE</p><p> right?</p><p>I don’t get what’s that or that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Agnes speaks up.</p><p>


 Are you having sex with her?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s startled.</p><p>


 Papa, are you going to have sex with her?</p><p>Chapter 637</p><p>


 Huh? What? Sex?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised by what Agnes said.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Michi moves swiftly.</p><p>Shuba.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Michi stands before Hoshizaki-san as if she teleported from behind Misuzu, and then sticks out her fist right in front of Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>She’s done it all in just a few seconds.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised. Michi slowly opens her clenched fist.</p><p>Stretching out the fingers one by one,</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s eyes unconsciously follow Michi’s fingers.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Look me in the eye</p><p>Michi withdraws her hands.</p><p>Michi’s big eyes are right in front of her.</p><p>


 Look. Eyes</p><p>Michi prompts her. Hoshizaki-san stares into Michi’s eyes.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Michi’s Shingetsu has captured Hoshizaki-san’s mind.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s drug should be going in effect soon.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s caught in the trap.</p><p>


 It’s bad to lie to others, right?</p><p>Michi asks Hoshizaki-san while staring into Hoshizaki-san’s eyes.</p><p>


 Huh? What? 

 Do you think that it’s wrong to lie?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san;</p><p>


 Yes, I think 

 Then, from now on, you should never lie to us 

 Huh? 

 You will never lie to the people in this place until you die. Okay? 

 That’s 

 Swear to us, Hoshizaki Kana-san</p><p>Michi’s Qi is tying up Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Everyone in here is your friends, you don’t lie to your friends. That’s how it is 

 yeah, right. Friends. Everyone. That’s why I shouldn’t lie!</p><p>The Qi’s domination penetrates.</p><p>


 Our leader here is that man over there. Therefore, please swear to our Master that you won’t lie to him until you die? 

 Breadboy? Swear? 

 Yes, it’s simple. All you have to do is to promise never to lie. You’re not losing anything. You’re just trying to avoid doing the wrong, so it’s actually better if you swear 

 Ah, you’re right, not lying is a good thing</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks at me.</p><p>


 Err, I won’t lie to you</p><p>Hoshizaki-san is clearly confused.</p><p>She’s following what Michi tells her, but her mind must be thinking Is this really okay?</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 Shouldn’t you say until death, no matter what?</p><p>I say while staring into Hoshizaki-san’s eyes.</p><p>


 Ah, right. Yes. I. I won’t lie. Until I die. To you people. I swear 

 Who’s I 

 Huh? Me? Hoshizaki Kana 

 Yes. Name yourself and speak in one go. Just like how the athletes do their oath of fair play. You must have manners, right?</p><p>I push Hoshizaki-san’s mind.</p><p>


 Ah, right, yeah</p><p>My words push her.</p><p>


 Second year Class 2, Hoshizaki Kana, swears to never lie to you all for the rest of my life! Is that okay?</p><p>That’s just the first step of the invasion.</p><p>


 It doesn’t need to be like that. I don’t have anything to worry about, I just have to tell the truth</p><p>She mutters to convince herself.</p><p>


 Okay, well then, Hoshizaki-san will start answering our questions honestly!</p><p>Nei starts the conversation.</p><p>


 Then, first question. Hoshizaki-san, what do you think of us now?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san speaks.</p><p>


 Didn’t you swear just now?</p><p>Michi’s Qi stimulates Hoshizaki-san’s mind.</p><p>


 to be honest, I’m a bit afraid</p><p>Hoshizaki-san replied.</p><p>


 What are you afraid of?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Because you all look like someone from a different world 

 I see. Then, first of all, we, oh wait, did you really believe that these two are Kouzuki ladies?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Well, I did. After all, Fujimiya Reika was real, and Nikita was real. Besides</p><p>Hoshizaki-san stares at Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 I didn’t know which school was their uniforms from at first but, I’ve seen the two in TV news. They were wearing a party dress together with a big-shot from a foreign country</p><p>Oh.</p><p>The Russian Film Festival during the holidays in May.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko gave bouquets to the Prime Minister of Japan and a high official in Russia.</p><p>That clip was released to the mass media.</p><p>


 I can tell that they’re the real ladies of Kouzuki house. That’s why I feel a bit scared 

 What are you scared about?</p><p>Nei asks further.</p><p>


 Because I thought that I can ask for a lot of things when we become friends. No, I guessed</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 Somehow, the way they sit is really graceful and elegant. They felt like the real deal, so I feel scared</p><p>Ruriko’s staring in puzzlement.</p><p>


 Was I that scary, Onii-sama?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I don’t get it, but it might be the case for an ordinary high school student like Hoshizaki-san 

 People hold fear in what they can’t predict how to react</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 We’re in the same generation and yet she feels like your interests and or sense of humor are different than hers. That’s why she’s afraid 

 Is that so? I am aware that my hobbies are different from Hoshizaki-san, but I don’t feel scared</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That’s because Ruri-chan’s confident in your way of living. Therefore, even when you see someone with a different sense of values, you think I am myself, they are themselves But for Hoshizaki-san  She’s only lived with people with the same values as herself. Well, she’s an ordinary high school student, so it’s natural</p><p>Nei said. Katsuko-nee adds.</p><p>


 For example, how much is your monthly allowance, Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 10k yen 

 Does that include your mobile plan? 

 Yes, it is</p><p>10k yen.</p><p>That’s her life.</p><p>


 Well, that’s an average number for second-year high school students. I think it’s above average? Hoshizaki-san has to make do with that budget!</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>Come to think of it, if I recall, Yukino’s receiving a considerable amount of money every month.</p><p>I guess she’s also out of the ordinary.</p><p>


 Well, enough of that, another question. Hoshizaki-san. You mentioned that you’ll profit when you become friends with the Kouzuki ladies, what do you mean by that?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Well, I’m talking about job finding</p><p>Oh, Kouzuki group has a lot of big companies after all.</p><p>


 And then, I thought that they would give me information about bargains</p><p>Bargain?</p><p>


 Thinking that they’d bring me on a limited bargain on a brand or something like that</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko won’t go to bargain sales though.</p><p>I mean, they’d buy items at a listing price. I’m sure.</p><p>They’d even have the store deliver it to them.</p><p>


 Also, I thought that they might introduce me to celebrities and such</p><p>So that’s her aim.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, who’s your favorite? 

 I don’t have anyone in mind, but if I get a photo with someone known, then I can boast it to my friends. I thought that a high-class daughter can easily get tickets for a live concert. Ah, speaking of which, I think I have someone I like at the moment The command cannot lie is working.

 Who’s that? 

 The comedian. Snatch</p><p>Snatch. What a popular guy.</p><p>


 What about Francie?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 I hate living gays</p><p>Hoshizaki-san replied immediately.</p><p>


 Beautiful gays should just stay in 2D world</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 She’s much more interesting than we thought</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 I thought that she’s just a cute girl, but she has quite the taste</p><p>Yeah, she feels like someone who lives with such vitality.</p><p>


 Then, Hoshizaki-san, since you really want to become friends with us, do you have the resolve?</p><p>Nei asks with a smile.</p><p>


 Well, yes. It’s a rare chance for me, and I’ll lose it if I don’t hold onto it 

 What about Yo-chan and me? 

 Well, as long as I can get along with the ladies of Kouzuki house, I’ll use you two without problems. Natou-san and Breadboy, and even the little sister</p><p>She’s bound by her oath, so Hoshizaki-san keeps on talking.</p><p>Oh, in the end, she thinks of Mana, Nei, and me as tools to get into Misuzu.</p><p>


 By the way, what do you think of me?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 A strange woman, you’re even repeating a year</p><p>She spits out words that could stab Nei.</p><p>


 Back then, when you were a delinquent, we hardly see each other in school, there was no harm, but recently, you were boasting your black hair, don’t you, Natou-san? 

 i don’t boast my hair okay! 

 You do. If boys approach you, then that’s a massive problem for me 

 Why is it a problem? 

 Because a delinquent before is now living a new life. That’s character development. Mine suffers!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said flatly.</p><p>


 In the first place, Natou-san, you were the cutest girl in our school, and yet you repeated a year, you plan to compete with me, don’t you? 

 No no no no</p><p>Nei shakes her head.</p><p>


 You definitely want to. That’s why I took your invitation thinking that I can get hold of your weakness</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 She really is interesting</p><p>Ruriko’s impressed.</p><p>


 It is my first time meeting someone who thinks this way 

 What do you mean?</p><p>I ask Ruriko.</p><p>


 Well, she only looks at things right in front of her</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 She only worries about her employment years ahead, also, bargain sales, celebrities, and lastly, the case of Nei-chan taking away her popularity. All of it is just momentary. There is no idea of seeing the bigger picture or thinking of long term. She’s very nearsighted with her goals I see.</p><p>Simply put, Hoshizaki-san doesn’t think anything deeply.</p><p>She just follows her desires that she felt on the spot.</p><p>


 That said, you all have only smart people surround you</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 The Kouzuki branch families and even the executives, though they have self-righteousness, they all are smart, they consider everything on a long-term perspective, don’t they? If not, a large corporation like Kouzuki group won’t work Right, those people are calculating.</p><p>They think of which is better in long-term and act accordingly.</p><p>As one would expect, they don’t leave themselves to their momentary desires.</p><p>That’s why when Jii-chan introduced me as Misuzu’s partner, they accepted.</p><p>Even though they don’t like it.</p><p>They know that they shouldn’t go against Jii-chan’s decision right there.</p><p>They have to suppress their emotions.</p><p>


 The other executives will stab them from behind if they’re swept by their emotions. Genuine idiots disappear. That’s how a first-class organization works</p><p>Yeah, if it’s only on the level where Endou’s father operates, then,</p><p>There will be idiots who can’t suppress their emotions.</p><p>


 Grandfather’s school is an excellent place to train in a sense</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Each of them is born from a blessed bloodline so they may act arrogantly but, when they receive guidance from Grandfather as a group, they keep looking at each other</p><p>If the Jii-chan’s students keep checking at each other, then they need to learn how to control their emotions.</p><p>Oh, so that’s why the factions are necessary.</p><p>If they glare at each other like that, they’ll learn how to hold back. Both of them.</p><p>


 But I think there are more ordinary children like Hoshizaki-san. Only a percent of the population have made decisions in the future while still in middle or high school and is already working hard building a long-term plan Katsuko-nee’s right</p><p>Well, there are already students who are starting activities aiming to become professional sportsmen and artists.</p><p>However, most of the students don’t think of the future.</p><p>No, they can’t. It can’t come into their minds.</p><p>On the contrary, they already are doing their best about the immediate task and everything before their eyes.</p><p>Just like Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Right, even I couldn’t have thought of anything beyond April</p><p>My father disappeared.</p><p>`Alone in the house, abandoned.</p><p>I felt hopelessness on everything in this world.</p><p>


 I see, now, I have decided to become a baker, resolved to protect my family, it all happened from the circumstances</p><p>I’m also one of the students who only see what was in front of me.</p><p>From the start, I’m different from Misuzu and Ruriko who shoulder the burden of Kouzuki house.</p><p>I’m different from Michi who’s already a professional bodyguard, succeeding the Kudou style.</p><p>


 Me too, I was a high school student, and I haven’t thought of the future. I was just thinking of having fun every day</p><p>Katsuko-nee was kidnapped in her first year and turned to a prostitute.</p><p>


 Me too, until we moved to the US</p><p>Nei went to America due to her father’s job transfer and her family’s killed by a criminal.</p><p>


 Well, Agnes-chan and I are the same. The common sense of this world is just turned over for us</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Mana fell into a fate where she has to abandon her past as Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>Agnes just got out of the basement where she was confined in since birth.</p><p>


 Hey, Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Earlier, Hoshizaki-san was talking about wanting to go to a decent level university 

 Yes, that’s my plan 

 Christian or English? 

 I don’t care either way. Even undergraduate will do. Next year, I’ll check my skills and make a decision by then</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>


 Are you okay with that? 

 Doesn’t matter, you know, some universities have high evaluation only for a specific department, right? Like   law school or   University picks only from the English department. I need to think of that when looking for a job  As for jobs, what kind of company does Hoshizaki-san want to enter?</p><p>Nei asks with a serious look.</p><p>


 Hmm, I still don’t know. I’d like to go to a known reasonable company but, ah, IT or logistics are a bit no 

 You don’t have anything specific in mind 

 That’s obvious, I just have to use my time as a third year in college to think about getting hired for real! I don’t need to make decisions now</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said and laughed.</p><p>


 Natou-san, you talked about martial arts business or something stupid earlier, but I think you should think of your future seriously! That wasn’t funny even as a joke!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san thinks that Nei and Margo-san’s plan was a joke.</p><p>


 Oh, is it about Margo-chan’s overseas trip?</p><p>Katsuko-nee cuts in.</p><p>


 For now, we have 100 million yen ready as current funds. Kyouko-san’s also talking about a promoter in Las Vegas, the plan is to move during winter this year, right? 

 Yeah, I also invested 10 million yen from my account</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Nei also receives a reward for the jobs she and Margo-san did for Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She decided to invest some of those.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesan’s contacting local subsidiaries from the Kouzuki group. At first, the plan was to provide money by ourselves, but it seems that she found a sponsor already</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Sorry, we were serious about that. Also, we have the power to do it. Authority, assets, and violence</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Unlike Hoshizaki-san, we’re special</p><p>And then.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, you have mentioned earlier that you want to become friends with us because it has benefits, am I wrong?</p><p>Misuzu talks to Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 However, Hoshizaki-san, there’s something much more beneficial than becoming friends</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Would you like to become our ally?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san;</p><p>


 Ally? 

 Yes, an ally. We cannot let you enter our family, but at least, we’d like you to be our ally</p><p>Misuzu looks at Ruriko.</p><p>


 Nei-chan’s amazing as ever, to think that you laid your eyes first at Hoshizaki-san 

 I feel the same way, I think that having someone like her is meaningful</p><p>What are you two talking about?</p><p>


 Yes, I was only looking for girls who are obedient and docile to offer to Danna-sama, however, 

 Me too. But, Onii-sama would be pleased to make a girl with strong ego yield to him 

 No, girls. Yo-chan likes girls who are cute, meek, and obedient. But you know, he also likes Yukino-chan</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 I think that having Hoshizaki-san as the first would be better. She creates the decision</p><p>Hoshizaki-san senses the unsettling atmosphere.</p><p>


 Uhm, what is this about? What about becoming an ally? 

 Hey, do you know what kind of group everyone in here is?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Strange, isn’t it? Hoshizaki-san, you came with me to the house where the director lives in and yet, there’s the two ladies of Kouzuki house and their bodyguard over there. And then, Yo-chan’s little sister, a mysteriously beautiful blonde-haired halforeign girl, and even a maid  Well, I don’t understand it. Natou-san just brought me here</p><p>Hoshizaki-san tells Nei.</p><p>


 This mansion is indeed owned by the school director, but that’s not all</p><p>Then, she points at me with her hand.</p><p>


 This is Yo-chan’s harem. We all are women Yo-chan loves! 

 harem?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Congratulations, Hoshizaki-san! You’re a bit of a low-quality and a bit of radical thinker for an ordinary girl but, Hoshizaki-san’s beautiful! I can guarantee you that you’re the number one most beautiful in our school! 

 thanks</p><p>Hoshizaki-san says thanks unconsciously.</p><p>


 That’s why, Hoshizaki-san, You are qualified to enter Yo-chan’s harem! Congratulations! 

 hey! Wait! What? Breadboy, what?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san points at me.</p><p>


 Doesn’t he have a fiance? That first-year girl from the track-and-field club, right? 

 And also, he’s my Danna-sama. 

 My Onii-sama, and I am a sex slave</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 My Master. Of course, that means I’m also a sex slave 

 My Onii-chan, of course, Mana’s a sex slave</p><p>Michi and Mana.</p><p>


 He’s also my husband, I love him 

 Agnes loves having sex with Papa</p><p>Katsuko-nee. Agnes.</p><p>


 And he’s also my beloved brother! I love him too much that I gave him my virginity. Ehehehehe!</p><p>Lastly, Nei smiles at Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 what?? 

 And so, lastly, What do you think Yo-chan? Do you want Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 If you do, how much do you want from her? Body? Mind? Her life?</p><p>I look at Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>She’s wearing white tennis wear.</p><p>A well-proportioned face, big eyes.</p><p>A healthy slender body and yet she has the swell.</p><p>


 Answer honestly, Yo-chan</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>


 Of course, I can’t let Hoshizaki-san enter our family. She’s.Different</p><p>She has her family.</p><p>She doesn’t seek one.</p><p>


 However, I want her, specifically her body</p><p>Yeah, I want to have sex with her.</p><p>I want to violate this body of hers.</p><p>


 Then, that’s decided! Hoshizaki-san is now Yo-chan’s slave from now on!</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 hey! Wait!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s head can’t follow what’s happening.</p><p>


 By the way, which do you prefer, Hoshizaki-san? Rape or Sex?</p><p>Nei asks. Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Stop this joke!</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Michi’s Shingetsu took complete control over Hoshizaki-san’s body.</p><p>Up until now, only a fraction of it penetrates her.</p><p>But now, it’s 100%</p><p>


 My my, that’s dangerous</p><p>Katsuko-nee supports Hoshizaki-san who’s about to collapse.</p><p>


 For now, Yo-chan, do you want it to be rape?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I prefer it that way</p><p>There’s no point in hiding my desires before my women here.</p><p>


 It’s getting hotter, shall we take off our clothes?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said laughing.</p><p>


 I made you wait, Agnes</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>


 Is Agnes going to have sex? 

 No, not just you. We’re all going to have sex now, Agnes 

 In that case, let’s go to the other room</p><p>Nei opens the door to the next room.</p><p>


 aa</p><p>Looking at the dimly lit bedroom.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san leaks a sigh of despair.</p><p>Chapter 638</p><p>Chapter 638. Ordinary girl raped (Part 1)</p><p>


 Then, shall we go? Stand up</p><p>Michi said. Hoshizaki-san’s body stands up from the chair.</p><p>


 Huh? What? How?</p><p>Michi’s Shingetsu has complete control over Hoshizaki-san’s body.</p><p>


 Then, please proceed to the bed next room 

 Wait, no, I don’t want to!</p><p>Though she refuses with her mouth, Hoshizaki-san’s body starts slowly walking towards the other room with Michi leading her.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, it’s time to have sex with Yo-chan</p><p>Michi’s in front and Nei’s on the side. They take her along.</p><p>


 Let’s go as well</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells us, but.</p><p>


 Ah, I’ll go this way. I’ll take care of the other side</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 I feel sorry for Rei-chan to take care of the children. Also, it’s about time for Yukino-san to lose her patience</p><p>Oh, right. Rei-chan’s looking after Yukino, Mao-chan, and Yoshiko-san in the other room.</p><p>


 Indeed. Reika-oneesan needs to be alert of the surroundings</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>If Katsuko-nee and Nei are participating while I have sex with Hoshizaki-san, then they won’t be able to respond quickly to the mansion’s security system.</p><p>Rei-chan’s already familiar with the ropes here.</p><p>It’s better to have her focus on the monitoring system than take care of the girls.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>


 Mana, do you want to talk to Yukino?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 That’s what Onii-chan wants, right? Then I’ll do as Onii-chan wishes. I’m Onii-chan’s sex slave after all</p><p>I want Yukino and Mana to reconcile.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks, Mana</p><p>I hug Mana’s small body and kiss her.</p><p>


 Please do Mana later as a reward. I want a lot of warm stuff inside of me 

 Got it

 I’d like to do it outside today, maybe in the garden</p><p>Mana’s first experience was in the mansion’s garden where it was raining.</p><p>


 Sure, wherever you want

 I love you Onii-chan!</p><p>This time, Mana kisses me.</p><p>She tangles her tongue with mine.</p><p>That’s such a rich kiss that you can’t think it came from a 14-year-old middle school girl.</p><p>I feel my crotch getting hard.</p><p>Mana noticed it right away and touched it with her small hands.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan. Take care of Onii-chan. You can help him out when it comes to sex, right?</p><p>Agnes has been having sex together with my other women for the past four months for the campaign of deepening the friendship within the family.</p><p>She should know how to behave when I have sex with multiple women.</p><p>


 Yes, desuno. Mana-oneechan</p><p>Agnes says while still hugging from my back.</p><p>


 Well then! Good luck everyone! Hoshizaki-san, the pain is only on the first few times! The pain from losing your virginity is a good memory! Have fun!</p><p>Mana said laughing.</p><p>


 Yeah, take care of the girls, Mana-chan 

 Please take care of Yoshiko-chan as well</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ruriko tell Mana.</p><p>


 Leave it to me!</p><p>Mana said and left the room.</p><p>


 Somehow or another, she’s stable now</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>


 But, she’s still dependent on sex just like Agnes, right?</p><p>I say while hugging Agnes.</p><p>


 We still can’t pick her new school, as long as we have that problem she can’t see her future, right? 

 Future 

 She shouldn’t stay surrounded by her family and only look inwards. She needs to go out of the family and find a way to live a social life by herself</p><p>To live in the world as Yoshida Mana, not Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>To find a purpose and meaning of life.</p><p>As expected, she can only find a new life in a new school.</p><p>Other than the family’s dream for her becoming a supermodel, it’s nothing but a vague and empty image.</p><p>


 Only when having sex with you, she feels that she’s alive, confident that someone needs her. It’s the same for Agnes-chan too</p><p>Now that you mention it, the two looks so happy every time I ejaculate inside them. Their reason for living is to please me.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants a kiss too 

 Sure</p><p>I squat down and give Agnes a soft kiss.</p><p>


 Ehehe, I feel my stomach tightening up. Papa, Agnes is wet 

 I see</p><p>I carry Agnes and bring her to the other room.</p><p>


 It’s been a while since we’re together in this, Misuzu-chan 

 Now that you mention it, yes</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu already stripped their uniform.</p><p>The two are in their underwear now.</p><p>They’re wearing pure white underwear, following their school’s regulations.</p><p>However, it’s a custom made article.</p><p>Nei told me that secretly last time.</p><p>


 I’m always with Michi but, it’s been a while since I’m with Ruri-tan indeed</p><p>The family friendship campaign has the girls assemble each other and have sex with me together.</p><p>If that’s the case, it’s quite hard for the two granddaughters of Kouzuki house to be together.</p><p>It’s mostly a package of senior-junior.</p><p>Misuzu and Michi always invite each other as guests.</p><p>


 Ah, we’ll take off your clothes, Michi</p><p>Ruriko tells Michi.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Michi’s concentrating on taking control over Hoshizaki-san so she can’t afford to undress.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko strip Michi to her underwear.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants to get naked too 

 Got it, then Agnes takes off my clothes 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>We take off each other’s clothes.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san who laid down on the bed watches us like we’re doing something disgusting.</p><p>


 Hey, this is a joke, right? if you say yes then I won’t tell the police</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>


 Wow! Papa’s thing is big!</p><p>Agnes pulls down my underwear.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s eyes try to look away from my erect penis in panic, however.</p><p>


 Look at it. That is the male tool that will break your virginity</p><p>Michi’s Qi doesn’t allow her to look away.</p><p>


 Papa, I’m going to suck it 

 Sure, go on</p><p>The 12-year-old blonde beauty stuffs my penis inside her mouth.</p><p>She licks it up with her cute tongue.</p><p>


 Papa, does it feel good? 

 Yeah, Agnes, it feels warm and pleasant inside your mouth 

 Papa’s penis is delicious 

 Agnes is getting better with fellatio 

 I’m doing it every day after all, desuno</p><p>Sucking, licking, sucking, licking.</p><p>Agnes’ skillful tongue stuns Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Such a small child 

 What’s that? Hoshizaki-san will also suck Yo-chan’s penis from now on so look carefully and learn</p><p>Nei who’s stripped to her underwear said.</p><p>


 Well, you’ll be fine. I’ll give you a special training until you become the best at sucking</p><p>However.</p><p>Our high school should have regulations for the underwear too, however.</p><p>What’s with this black and lacy underwear under Nei’s uniform?</p><p>Well, it’s sexy, so it suits Nei.</p><p>


 Cameraman Katsuko’s coming in!</p><p>Katsuko-nee wearing gorgeous red underwear shows up with a professional digital camera.</p><p>


 Well then, I’ll be in charge with the video!</p><p>Nei holds a video camera.</p><p>


 So, what do you want first Yo-chan? Shall we strip Hoshizaki-san naked first? 

 Oh? Since she’s wearing tennis wear, I think it looks better to leave it be</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee argue.</p><p>


 But she can wear that clothing any time. Either way, starting tomorrow, Yo-chan will call her every day in the middle of her training in tennis club ends to rape her!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s startled.</p><p>


 Then, she’ll come back to the club while Yo-chan’s semen is dripping from her pussy. While everyone is watching at the tennis court. What do you think, Yo-chan? Isn’t that arousing? 

 Ah, it’s getting bigger and bigger!</p><p>Agnes, you don’t have to report that.</p><p>


 That means you can have sex with her in tennis wear or school uniform anytime, let’s start with naked as expected 

 What do you think, Dear?</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee look at me.</p><p>


 I’d like to do the first round like that</p><p>The tennis wear suits Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 I see, the second round will be naked</p><p>Nei tells Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 You see, Hoshizaki-san Yo-chan’s peerless so I think he won’t let you go until he ejaculates two or three times. Hoshizaki-san’s womb will be full of semen later! 

 no!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san shivers.</p><p>


 Still, this is a big hit. Hearing that Hoshizaki-san switches from one boyfriend to another, but I just knew that you’re still a virgin. You were having such an arrogant attitude after all</p><p>Nei whispers.</p><p>


 But you know, Hoshizaki-san has the atmosphere of wanting to lose her virginity during Christmas. Yeah, isn’t that great that Yo-chan’s going to eat you up on the most delicious time? 

 what are you talking about, Natou-san? 

 Give it up. I mean, you should change your mindset already. You’re lucky after all</p><p>Nei brushes Hoshizaki-san’s hair.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, if you have abandoned your virginity already then I wouldn’t have called you out today, you wouldn’t have this chance 

 What chance? 

 Oh? You still don’t get it? Yo-chan will take your virginity, and you’ll become a harem member, it’s an honor! You were chosen</p><p>Nei whispers to Hoshizaki-san’s ear.</p><p>


 Didn’t you say it earlier? You want to know bargain sales from known brands, right? We can tell as much as you want. I mean, I can even give you the limited items</p><p>Kuromori’s underground route can manage that.</p><p>


 We can buy your tickets for a live event of a popular guy. Oh, although you can’t go with ten people. It’s a problem if it’s resold somewhere. If it’s just two or three of Hoshizaki-san’s friends, then it would be convenient. We have enough power for that Come to think of it, Shou-neechan said that she’s acquainted with the industrial companies due to her work as a bodyguard.</p><p>She was even telling Nei and Megu that she could use that connection to get tickets that are unobtainable.</p><p>Rely on me anytime. She said.</p><p>


 Also, well, we can’t enter you to a university from a backdoor, but for jobs, well, we can push Hoshizaki-san to whichever company you want to go inside. Am I right? Ruriko? 

 I, Kouzuki Ruriko can guarantee it</p><p>They’re repeating what Hoshizaki-san said. A decent university, a decent work.</p><p>In short, she never wants to enter a first-class university or company.</p><p>It’s troublesome for her.</p><p>She wishes to go to a decent level where she can feel superior.</p><p>That’s why, if she has the recommendation of Kouzuki house, she can only choose companies from the second class above.</p><p>


 Do you want anything else? We can give anything Hoshizaki-san wants</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Ah, we won’t give you money though. After all, if Hoshizaki-san got a lot of money, your parents would be worried, right? If there’s a money exchange between us then that would be prostitution, we don’t plan on making you a prostitute. We’ll give you only presents. It’s okay, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, or even I can testify to your parents without a problem. We can say This is our gift for her Hoshizaki-san’s parents don’t think that there’s a problem if the ladies of Kouzuki house are your friends and bring you expensive gifts. Our sense of money is different from ordinary people. Besides, we can tell them that returning gifts is disrespectful to us Hoshizaki-san can get whatever she wants if it’s a gift from Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>However, it’s only to the extent where Hoshizaki-san’s parents won’t get suspicious.</p><p>In the end, it would be just one brand name bag per season or something like that.</p><p>At most, it would only be to that extent.</p><p>We won’t be giving her on our own accord.</p><p>We’ll insist that Hoshizaki-san asked it from us.</p><p>Besides, theoretically, Hoshizaki-san can ask for goods as long as long as she is greedy for it.</p><p>IN reality, Hoshizaki-san would be too afraid that she can’t ask for too much.</p><p>She’s an ordinary girl after all.</p><p>Her dreams, hopes, and desires are only average.</p><p>


 Do you get it, Hoshizaki-san, you’re given a chance. There’s nothing luckier than this for sure</p><p>Nei’s words soak into Hoshizaki-san’s thoughts.</p><p>


 However, there are conditions</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 We’ll make your wishes come true, but the cost will be entering Yo-chan’s harem. If ever Hoshizaki-san has sex with another man, no, even just a kiss, When we discover that you make physical contact with them, we’ll abandon you  Please think of how you can get a decent job by then</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That means, I, no, Kouzuki house will paint mud in your name. We’ll contact all the companies with a connection to Kouzuki house and ask them to refuse you</p><p>That’s impossible.</p><p>Kouzuki group has tens of thousands of companies in trading.</p><p>Contacting all of them is hard. It’s not possible.</p><p>However.</p><p>For an average second-year school girl; Ruriko’s threat is believable.</p><p>Ruriko’s elegance and calmness put weight in her words.</p><p>


 For now, well, that’s all. It’s all-or-nothing. Would you accept this fortune and be happy or do you want to leave this all for nothing? 

 i!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s expressing distress.</p><p>


 What’s with that face? Hoshizaki-san has nothing to worry about right now</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, it’s already settled that Yo-chan will rape you now! What’s left is thinking about how you want to lose your virginity! Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Blood disappears from Hoshizaki-san’s face.</p><p>That’s right, we won’t let Hoshizaki-san choose.</p><p>We take first.</p><p>


 It’s okay, once he breaks your hymen and injects semen inside you, you’ll change your thoughts. That’s expected of women 

 That’s true. It’s the same for me 

 Me too</p><p>Ruriko and Michi tell her.</p><p>


 I’m the same. When Danna-sama took away my virginity, my mind felt refreshed 

 Having sex with Papa feels good</p><p>Misuzu said. Agnes mutters while still fellating.</p><p>


 As for me. No comment</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while taking photos of the frightened Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>Then Nei.</p><p>


 So, Yo-chan, do you think ponytail is cute for Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Look, like this?</p><p>Nei holds Hoshizaki-san’s hair and shows it to me.</p><p>


 Ah, that’s cute 

 Right? Then let’s deflower her while having a ponytail! 

 Ah, I have a ribbon here!</p><p>Misuzu takes out a pink ribbon.</p><p>


 I’ll hold her head, tie it up, Mii-chan 

 Yes</p><p>Misuzu ties up Hoshizaki-san’s hair.</p><p>


 What do you think Yo-chan?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s ponytail. The pink ribbon shines.</p><p>


 Nice 

 Papa’s penis is twitching!</p><p>Agnes, you really don’t need to report that.</p><p>


 Well, since Yo-chan’s penis reacted, it’s about time we begin!</p><p>Nei turns on the camera.</p><p>The red light from the camera lights up.</p><p>


 Thanks, Agnes. We’ll continue later 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>I took off my underwear and socks and got fully naked.</p><p>Ruriko folds everything that I took off.</p><p>What a thoughtful girl.</p><p>


 Come here, Yo-chan</p><p>I lie down on the side of Hoshizaki-san wearing her tennis clothes on the bed.</p><p>


 no, don’t come closer</p><p>Hoshizaki-san trembles.</p><p>


 It’s okay, Master</p><p>Hoshizaki-san can’t run away as Michi has control over her.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>First, I decided to touch Hoshizaki-san’s body on top of her clothes.</p><p>Her soft and plump chest, stomach, and legs.</p><p>


 Ah, Hoshizaki-san doesn’t actually take tennis seriously</p><p>I can tell from touching it.</p><p>I know the feeling of a trained woman’s skin.</p><p>


 But, it doesn’t mean that you don’t exercise at all</p><p>Her muscles are moderate. She’s not fat.</p><p>She’s slender, but her body is soft.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. This is what idols for the ordinary people feel like</p><p>Although, I’ve only seen them on TV and in magazines.</p><p>They don’t have anything special, but they have a well-balanced body on average.</p><p>It’s not as glamorous as Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, or Nei’s body.</p><p>It’s not tempered like Michi, Edie, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, or Anya.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko have their dance training. Megu’s an athlete, so her body’s tight.</p><p>Mana and Agnes are still young.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s body is thin.</p><p>In short.</p><p>I’ve embraced various bodies of beauties, however.</p><p>This is my first time touching an ordinary beauty like Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>Well, Hoshizaki-san’s the cutest girl in our school next to Nei.</p><p>But her beauty is on the ordinary side.</p><p>She’s different from my other women.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, you can’t lie to me, right?</p><p>That’s Michi’s suggestion.</p><p>


 that’s right, it’s not okay to tell a lie so I can’t lie to you all until I die</p><p>Hoshizaki-san replied reflexively.</p><p>


 So, Hoshizaki-san. Have you kissed someone?</p><p>I know that Hoshizaki-san has a lot of boyfriends.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 never</p><p>I thought so.</p><p>


 Why? You have a boyfriend, and you don’t kiss him?</p><p>Nei asks in surprise.</p><p>


 Because if I allow them to kiss me, then they’d ask to have their way with my body next time</p><p>This person is afraid on the inside.</p><p>Therefore she only dates men where she could be in a higher position.</p><p>She doesn’t want even her boyfriend to get the grip of her.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m taking your body, that includes kissing</p><p>I kiss Hoshizaki-san’s lips.</p><p>Hmm. Soft.</p><p>


 Hmm?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s face shows refusal even though her body can’t move.</p><p>


 No, open your mouth. Accept Master’s tongue</p><p>Hoshizaki-san opens up her mouth according to Michi’s will.</p><p>I insert my tongue and entwine it with Hoshizaki-san’s.</p><p>


 nn!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s first kiss was a forced French Kiss.</p><p>I let go of her lips.</p><p>


 Ah, that was my first time</p><p>Tears spill out from Hoshizaki-san’s eyes.</p><p>


 Yeah, I took Hoshizaki-san’s first kiss. Even your second kiss</p><p>I kiss Hoshizaki-san again and then lick the tip of her nose.</p><p>I kiss her again and again.</p><p>while I look at Hoshizaki-san’s face.</p><p>Ah, her eyelashes are long.</p><p>She really has a beautiful face.</p><p>I trace Hoshizaki-san’s lips with my tongue.</p><p>This fragrant lip is mine.</p><p>


 Please, stop it already</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said. But.</p><p>I pull up her tennis clothes.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Her cute belly and two meat piles wrapped in sports bra show up.</p><p>


 I see, your stomach is soft</p><p>I touch Hoshizaki-san’s stomach.</p><p>Come to think of it Nei’s starting to shape up too.</p><p>This feeling is fresh.</p><p>Agnes’ stomach is squishy, but a 12-year-old feels different than a 17-year-old.</p><p>


 don’t play with it 

 Okay, I’ll play with this instead</p><p>I push up her bra and expose her breasts.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Hoshizaki-san shouts reflexively.</p><p>


 Oh, that’s an excellent shape. It loses to Nei in size, but it’s beautiful</p><p>It’s bigger than Megu.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, is this your first time having a man see your breasts?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 when I was a child, I take a bath with Papa 

 Other than your childhood with your family, let’s see, how about in elementary school to high-school? 

 it’s the first time</p><p>Hoshizaki-san replied with a blushing face. She tries to look away.</p><p>


 No, look at Master’s face</p><p>Michi’s qi fixes it.</p><p>With that, Hoshizaki-san stares at me.</p><p>


 What a beautiful and delicious looking breasts. Since it’s the first time seen, it should be the first time touched as well, right? 

 yes</p><p>She’s bound not to lie.</p><p>


 Oh, that’s so soft</p><p>I massaged it with my right hand,</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Even so, Hoshizaki-san looks at me.</p><p>She doesn’t look away from my face.</p><p>The softness of her chest is different too.</p><p>Oh, I see. This is how a girl who hasn’t trained her chest feels like.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, this is okay. I mean, This proportion is the best, but, I think you should train a bit more. If not, your breasts will sag in the future 

 That’s none of your business!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said.</p><p>


 No. Ya-chan, teach her how</p><p>I tell Nei.</p><p>


 I like the feeling of Hoshizaki-san’s body right now, but</p><p>Yeah, Hoshizaki-san’s body feels natural.</p><p>Though she’s not perfectly beautiful, she’s still pretty. It’s a miracle in a sense.</p><p>But, this miraculous balance feels like it’ll get out of shape even when she’s still 17.</p><p>


 Got it, I’ll train her to stay to this taste, right?</p><p>Nei observes Hoshizaki-san’s body through the camera’s viewfinder.</p><p>


 Yeah, you’ll become more beautiful when you do what Nei tells you</p><p>I smile at Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Then, time to lick it 

 Lick?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 It’s also your first time having a man lick your breasts, right?</p><p>I begin licking from her right nipple.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s body trembles.</p><p>This isn’t just Shingetsu, Katsuko-nee’s aphrodisiac should be working as well.</p><p>


 I plan to take away all of Hoshizaki-san’s first times</p><p>I suck on her nipples.</p><p>Oh, they’re hard.</p><p>


 And I’ll make Hoshizaki-san mine. I won’t let other men touch you</p><p>Her frightened eyes look at me.</p><p>


 Are you really that Breadboy?</p><p>She only knows my face in school.</p><p>


 You’ll know what kind of man I am soon</p><p>I continue to attack her nipples.</p><p>


 I will teach Hoshizaki-san’s mind and body plenty</p><p>Chapter 639</p><p>Chapter 639. Ordinary Girl raped (Part 2)</p><p>Anyway, let’s make her cum once.</p><p>The aphrodisiac is in effect so she should be able to cum with ease.</p><p>I flip up Hoshizaki-san’s skirt.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Hoshizaki-san trembles.</p><p>However, she can’t resist it.</p><p>Michi’s control is too strong.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s white panty,</p><p>I think her thighs are a bit fat but,</p><p>Still, I feel sorry for comparing her to Nei who’s also in high school, but the body is pretty much the ideal form, Megu who’s has a model-type body, and Misuzu, who’s elegant aura is drifting.</p><p>Instead, I can say that Hoshizaki-san’s body is full of charm for a Japanese high school student.</p><p>Both her face and body are beautiful among ordinary school girls.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san is what you’d call the unique among the ordinary school girls.</p><p>For real, if she becomes an idol, she’d be famous.</p><p>Her beauty is loved by the Japanese.</p><p>Although, Hoshizaki-san herself doesn’t feel like entering the show business.</p><p>Even her ambition doesn’t go beyond the frame of ordinary.</p><p>


 Why are you embarrassed? That’s an underskirt, isn’t it?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 What is that?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 She’s talking about bloomers. Oh, right. This is a slang used only in Japan. The foreigners don’t use that! It’s the so-called panties for showing. When you’re playing tennis, you keep on swinging your butt, so you wear a thick fabric to cover their underwear to show off to other people Nei explains.

 I see. Thank you. I haven’t tried out tennis after all 

 Grandfather forbids it, yes</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu said.</p><p>Jii-chan doesn’t want other men to see his granddaughter’s asses even if it’s show-off underwear.</p><p>If Misuzu and Ruriko play tennis, there would be guards around the court, a tennis coach, anyway, the two will be exposed to the eyes of men.</p><p>


 If you want to try out, we have a tennis court at the back. Although, we haven’t used it in a while, so it needs fixing first</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Right, this isn’t just a brothel but also a social gathering venue for the higher-class</p><p>during the prime of Minaho-neesan’s Grandfather’s Kuromori tower.</p><p>The room Agnes was confined in was an atelier for painting hobby guests for nude paintings, some guests enjoy playing tennis with the prostitutes.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, let’s play tennis next time! I want to do bloomers play!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 If you want, I can wear tennis clothes without panties. And when I lose, Yo-chan will do me on the spot. But if I win, I will do Yo-chan on the spot!</p><p>In the end, it’s still sex whether you win or lose.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, then I’ll join as well 

 Me too, I’m interested 

 Agnes wants it too</p><p>Misuzu and even Agnes.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san too! Ah, but for you, take off your tennis wear. Get naked and just wear tennis shoes. That’s the play! 

 What? Why? 

 You have no choice. Hoshizaki-san, you’ll live for Yo-chan to have sex with from now on</p><p>Nei whispers to her ears again.</p><p>


 You’ll serve Yo-chan as a sex slave, and all you have to think about is how to make him feel pleasure. When you do, we will make all of Hoshizaki-san’s wishes come true 

 You’re not alone. We all are the same 

 Yes, I am Onii-sama’s sex slave. I only live for Onii-sama 

 Agnes too 

 Me too</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Agnes, and Michi.</p><p>


 You all?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san shivers.</p><p>


 Come, become our ally, Hoshizaki-san</p><p>I reach out for Hoshizaki-san’s crotch as Nei whispers to her.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Ah, her thighs are so soft.</p><p>That’s nice.</p><p>Her body isn’t that tempered yet she still moderately exercise, it’s a somewhat developed body.</p><p>I thought that Megu was the ordinary girl but, that’s not it.</p><p>Megu’s earnest and hardworking. Her body is of an honor student.</p><p>An ordinary girl is loose, like Hoshizaki-san. She has weak spots.</p><p>But, that looseness is the charm of the ordinary.</p><p>I then play with her genital area on top of her bloomers.</p><p>


 Hii</p><p>Hoshizaki-san trembles.</p><p>


 This is your first time having a man touch you here, right?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 that’s right, it’s the first</p><p>Hoshizaki-san cannot lie to me.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, do you touch yourself?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks while recording with her camera.</p><p>


 That’s 

 You masturbate, don’t you? I can tell from your reaction</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 So, how many times do you do it in a week?</p><p>Nei asks while pushing the camera closer.</p><p>


 That’s 

 You can’t lie you know?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Two to three times</p><p>She said bashfully.</p><p>


 Hmm, so at what times do you do it? 

 Well, when I had some unpleasant events or before menstruation 

 And? 

 And when I’m feeling horny! You’re a woman too, so you know how I feel, right?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san said with a teary face.</p><p>


 Yes, I know! That’s why! Hoshizaki-san, if you want to masturbate, make sure to contact us! 

 what? 

 Well, you can’t lie to us. You’ll always talk frankly. Isn’t that the rule?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 You don’t have to masturbate anymore. When Hoshizaki-san feels horny, then just do it with Yo-chan. Once Yo-chan releases a lot of semen inside you, Hoshizaki-san, I’m sure that the itch will stop Nei look sat Michi.</p><p>Michi;</p><p>


 Look me in the eye</p><p>Hoshizaki-san looks at Michi per instruction.</p><p>


 Carve this in the deepest part of your mind. From now on, your lust will never be released unless Master have sex with you 

 !!! 

 You’ll beg for it, saying please have sex with me. anytime, anywhere 

 no 

 Ah, Hoshizaki-san has to be turned on the most when she’s wearing her tennis clothes. When you wear them, you’d want Yo-chan to bang you so hard</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That’s a problem, what would I do during tournaments? 

 You’ll be fine, Yo-chan will come to do you for sure. Hoshizaki-san, you’ll play while having Yo-chan’s semen filling up your womb, okay? 

 no, I! 

 We don’t listen to any other answer than Yes</p><p>Michi squeezes her Qi.</p><p>


 Uguu, hauu, ah, yes, I understand</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s forced to accept.</p><p>


 That’s a promise. Please follow it for the rest of your life 

 uu</p><p>I vibrate my hand touching her crotch.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s face blushes in shame.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, you’re aroused, aren’t you?</p><p>I whisper to her ears.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san’s already wet</p><p>I can feel moisture even on top of her bloomers.</p><p>It’s making lewd wet noises.</p><p>


 No, I 

 Let me ask you again. Hoshizaki-san, are you aroused?</p><p>The bindings invoke.</p><p>


 i am! I’m aroused!</p><p>I lick Hoshizaki-san’s nipple while strengthening the vibration from my hand.</p><p>A two-point attack on breasts and crotch.</p><p>


 aafuu</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s feeling it.</p><p>Okay, let’s attack her armpits too.</p><p>I place my free hand on Hoshizaki-san’s armpit.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 What’s up, Yo-chan? 

 Hmm, I felt something scrapping</p><p>Nei grins and then looked at Michi.</p><p>


 Please raise your arms 

 Kuu</p><p>Hoshizaki-san raises her arms.</p><p>Nei turns up the short-sleeves to the shoulder and then.</p><p>


 Oh my, Hoshizaki-san forgot to shave some armpit hair</p><p>Yeah, that’s just lazy.</p><p>


 don’t look!</p><p>Far from watching, there’s already photos and video recordings of it.</p><p>


 You’re already in the second year so you should make sure that you’re always clean1 You don’t know when someone will rape you!</p><p>Nei says in a malicious tone.</p><p>.I</p><p>It’s a bit arousing to see this beautiful high school girl having some missed spots.</p><p>That’s fresh.</p><p>Yeah, these women around me are all amazing.</p><p>They all live together with me and yet I never saw them clean up their armpit hair.</p><p>They do it where I can’t see.</p><p>


 uugh, this is the worst</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s crying as the missed spots are pointed out.</p><p>


 I haven’t prepared, and yet I’m about to be raped, I don’t like this 

 What? So you want to be prepared for rape?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>


 No! I made a decision to experience my first time on Christmas or Valentines, on an expensive hotel, I want to dress up, not this practice wear, and even underwear, I wanted to put on lucky underwear  Oh? Hoshizaki-san has lucky underwear? 

 I was planning to buy one!</p><p>Nei asks. Hoshizaki-san screams.</p><p>


 eeh? But it’s boring to lose your virginity on a rare occasion like Christmas or Valentines though! 

 That’s right! Let’s make this day where nothing else is happening your life’s anniversary! 

 Yes, that’s right! There are dates printed on the images too! And then we’ll write Hoshizaki Kana-chan’s deflowering anniversary! 

 And then First rape anniversary</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee are holding the camera tell Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 I think it’s time for us to check on her hymen 

 Indeed. We need to take photos of it!</p><p>Katsuko-nee urges Nei, and I hold Hoshizaki-san’s bloomers.</p><p>


 noo! wait!</p><p>I pull it down.</p><p>The cloth is pulled out from her round ass.</p><p>


 No! don’t look!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s pubic hair and slit.</p><p>It’s drenched.</p><p>I then pull out her bloomers from her legs.</p><p>Well no, I left it on one foot.</p><p>That’s rape-like.</p><p>Nei changed Hoshizaki-san’s hair to a ponytail.</p><p>Her top is pulled up, exposing her naked breasts and nipples.</p><p>Her skirt’s flipped, and the underwear’s taken off.</p><p>


 Her pubic hair’s thicker than I thought</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 don’t look</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s trembling in shame.</p><p>


 This is nice on its own, natural and such</p><p>I tell Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 But, she’ll be your slave now so why don’t we place a proof?</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan there should be a box of shaving set in the drawer behind you. Could you get it?</p><p>Shaving?</p><p>


 Don’t you want to try it?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles at me.</p><p>.I</p><p>I want to drop Hoshizaki-san to the bottom of shame.</p><p>


 Let’s do it, Misuzu, get it 

 Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu brings in a small box.</p><p>When I open the box, there’s shaving cream and razor inside.</p><p>


 Hey, you’re joking, right? 

 Michi 

 Yes, Master 

 un, guguguu</p><p>I apply shaving cream on Hoshizaki-san’s pubic hair.</p><p>Yukino’s the last one I shaved.</p><p>My women all have thin pubic hair after all.</p><p>No, I think they handle it by themselves.</p><p>Speaking of which, how’s Yukino’s pubic hair now?</p><p>She shows up on TV broadcast wearing a tiny bikini every time.</p><p>She must be shaving, so it doesn’t stick out.</p><p>Soon, I’ll shave it again.</p><p>


 I’m shaving it 

 No way!</p><p>Yes way.</p><p>Zorizorizorizori.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, you’re skilled</p><p>No, Ruriko, you don’t have to praise me for this.</p><p>


 Papa’s amazing</p><p>Yeah, I’ll shave yours when you grow up too, Agnes.</p><p>Zorizorizori.</p><p>


 Here, a towel, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu hands me a towel.</p><p>I wipe off the shaved hair and foam from her genitals.</p><p>


 Wow! It’s smooth!</p><p>Agnes said. Hoshizaki-san trembles in shame.</p><p>


 While we’re at it</p><p>I also apply shaving cream on Hoshizaki-san’s armpit.</p><p>


 what are you doing? 

 Well, while we’re at it, I’ll also shave the missed spots</p><p>I take the razor.</p><p>


 Either way, I want to do Hoshizaki-san with a clean body</p><p>Zorizorizori.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>And let’s shave the other side too.</p><p>


 Noo, this is embarrassing! This is much more embarrassing than the pubic hair!</p><p>Tears spill from Hoshizaki-san’s eyes.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, open your legs</p><p>I order her.</p><p>


 Spread your legs as wide as possible. I want to see Hoshizaki-san’s pussy. While at it, your anus as well 

 No! Never!</p><p>Though she says that.</p><p>


 Open it. Spread your legs like a frog</p><p>She can’t go against Michi’s orders.</p><p>


 What’s that? No, no, noo!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san spreads her legs regardless of her will.</p><p>


 Oh my, your body’s soft. Great. Girls with stiff body have fewer variations in sex</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Hoshizaki-san whose hands are raised upwards, and legs spread like a frog specimen and said.</p><p>


 Now then, Yo-chan, open up Hoshizaki-san’s vagina and let’s see her hymen!</p><p>I stretch out my hands to her now smooth mound.</p><p>


 Hey, stop!</p><p>I use both my forefingers and spread out her vagina.</p><p>Love nectar drips down.</p><p>No matter how much she refuses, her body is getting excited.</p><p>


 Oh, I see it! There! Pink! Hymen!</p><p>Nei’s camera captures Hoshizaki-san’s genital area.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, please look this way. Look into the lens</p><p>Katsuko-nee records Hoshizaki-san’s alluring figure with the digital camera.</p><p>


 Look. Do as you’re told</p><p>Michi gives instructions. Hoshizaki-san looks at the camera.</p><p>


 You too, look this way, okay, ready!</p><p>Click.</p><p>Click. Click.</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of Hoshizaki-san’s virgin body one after another.</p><p>Taking photos of her body, and then together with me, and zoomed in pictures of her genital area only.</p><p>Nei’s also recording the video.</p><p>


 What do you plan on doing with that photo?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san asks with wet eyes.</p><p>


 Are you threatening me with that?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 We won’t threaten our allies. I mean, this is just a commemorative photo. We all have one. Pictures of ourselves offering our virginity to Yo-chan 

 I do have one! 

 Me too!</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan also has one, right? 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>Nei said. Agnes replied.</p><p>


 I also keep my precious photos during my first time with Master. If you’d like, I’ll show it to you later</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 I don’t want to see that!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san screams loudly.</p><p>


 Now then, is that enough checking of hymen?</p><p>I ask Katsuko-nee and Nei.</p><p>


 Yes, I think we’re done 

 Do what you want now</p><p>I look at Hoshizaki-san’s body.</p><p>


 i’m about to be raped?</p><p>She’s terrified.</p><p>


 No, I’ll make you cum first. It will hurt if your body isn’t relaxed 

 It hurts? 

 This thing will enter inside Hoshizaki-san’s body</p><p>I show her my penis.</p><p>


 That thing can’t fit in!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san trembles.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Agnes can gobble it up to the root 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 Misuzu, Ruriko, you girls make her cum</p><p>I tell the two.</p><p>Nagisa teaches Misuzu techniques to attack girls.</p><p>


 I’ll let Hoshizaki-san watch how a man and woman have sex</p><p>Hoshizaki-san doesn’t seem to understand what I’m talking about</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, have you seen real sex?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Just from videos. During middle school, we watched on a friend’s computer as a joke</p><p>So it’s a sex viewing party for girls only.</p><p>


 That’s not what I meant, I’m talking about live raw sex</p><p>Hoshizaki-san;</p><p>


 No</p><p>That’s obvious. She’s a virgin.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll show you one. Agnes</p><p>I call Agnes.</p><p>


 Let’s have sex, take off all your clothes and come here! 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes takes off her bra and panty hurriedly.</p><p>


 Papa!</p><p>She clings to me.</p><p>


 No way? Are you really doing it with that small girl?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yeah, Agnes is still 12, but she’s already a woman. My woman</p><p>I hug Agnes and massage her breasts.</p><p>


 Papaa</p><p>Agnes kisses my cheeks ecstatically.</p><p>Her cute white hands hold my erect penis and gently rubs it like it’s natural.</p><p>


 We’ll teach that lady how to sex, so we make her want to do it as well 

 Okay</p><p>Then, I tell Michi.</p><p>


 Michi, have Hoshizaki-san’s eyes focus on us having sex 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi looks in a bit of pain.</p><p>


 I know, once I’m done with Hoshizaki-san, I’ll play with you too 

 Yes, thank you</p><p>Michi’s spirit is strong; so she might say that holding the other party’s body with Shingetsu isn’t that hard.</p><p>However, Misuzu and Ruriko will attack Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>I will have sex with Agnes and show it off. Being unable to participate must be painful.</p><p>Therefore, I promised her to have sex later.</p><p>Although it would be rape instead of sex.</p><p>Michi prefers to be ravished than having regular sex.</p><p>


 Ruriko, I’ll lick from below, you should go with her breasts</p><p>Misuzu gives instructions.</p><p>


 How should I do it? 

 Just do it like how you want to feel it. Also, I think she’s a masochist. Therefore, I think she might like the pain 

 Understood 

 Okay, begin, Misuzu. Ruriko</p><p>Misuzu inserts her head to Hoshizaki-san’s spread wide legs.</p><p>Ruriko attacks Hoshizaki-san’s breasts from the side.</p><p>


 Wait a second! Noo!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s skin feels the tongues of two girls.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei are capturing that moment.</p><p>


 And now, look over there. Watch. Look at Master</p><p>Michi turns Hoshizaki-san’s eyes to look at us while the pleasure crawls in her body.</p><p>


 Agnes 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>We kiss each other intensely.</p><p>Our tongues entwined with each other.</p><p>


 Such a small girl and yet, so lewd</p><p>That’s right. This raw scene should arouse Hoshizaki-san more.</p><p>I suck on Agnes’ nipples intensely as Hoshizaki-san watches.</p><p>


 Auu, it feels good. Papa, lick me more!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san has Ruriko licking and massaging her nipples.</p><p>The pleasure Agnes feels should go through her as well.</p><p>


 Papa, you see, Agnes,</p><p>Agnes talks to me with an eager face.</p><p>


 Agnes wants it now. I want Papa’s penis</p><p>Agnes must’ve been aroused from watching my attack on Hoshizaki-san earlier.</p><p>


 Okay, then, tell her how Agnes feels right now</p><p>Milky white blonde hair and fair skin.</p><p>The 12-year-old angelic beauty speaks to Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Onee-chan. Agnes will have sex with Papa now</p><p>I massage Agnes’ small breasts.</p><p>Ah, there’s some love nectar dripping on her ass.</p><p>


 Having sex with Papa feels amazing 

 Where does it feel pleasant? 

 You see, it’s when the penis pokes and grinds inside me 

 Is that all? 

 No, I also love when Papa blows hot stuff deep inside!</p><p>Agnes rubs her crotch with my legs.</p><p>My legs are getting wet with love nectar.</p><p>


 I love it. I love Papa. Please love Agnes forever 

 Just me? 

 Yes. Agnes is Papa’s slave forever</p><p>Then, Agnes;</p><p>


 Papa, please put it in. Please do Agnes 

 Yeah, then let’s connect with each other in a way that lady could see it</p><p>I sit cross-legged on the bed and hug Agnes’ naked body on top of my knees.</p><p>Agnes spreads her legs wide and prepares for insertion.</p><p>


 Look at it, Hoshizaki-san. Watch as I put it inside Agnes. Okay? 

 Onee-chan, please take a look. Papa’s thing will come inside Agnes</p><p>I insert the tip of my glans on Agnes’ slit.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Agnes takes a deep breath and accepts my penis.</p><p>


 no way! That huge thing went in?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s eyes are concentrating on the connecting part.</p><p>


 Papa, please come in deeper!</p><p>Zuryuryu.</p><p>Pushing inside her small passage. I dive deeper inside Agnes.</p><p>


 Auu. Papa. Papa! I love you!</p><p>Zun!</p><p>Finally, Agnes’ vagina swallows my penis to the root.</p><p>


 No way!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s dumbfounded as she watches a 12-year-old girl have sex.</p><p>


 Agnes, move it. Try moving your waist and find where it feels good 

 Yes</p><p>Agnes slowly moves her waist.</p><p>I always have sex with Agnes whenever we’re together since May.</p><p>Agnes has the pleasures of sex mastered.</p><p>


 Onee-chan, it feels good here, look</p><p>Agnes says while making a spin with her waist.</p><p>


 Papa’s penis is grinding inside Agnes, it feels good! It makes me shiver! It’s amazing!</p><p>Next, she moves her waist up and down.</p><p>


 This is also good. The tip of the penis pokes deep inside. Agnes loves this! aah, Aafuu! aah!</p><p>Agnes gasps as she moves her waist rhythmically.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Aah, aah, ahn, aah</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s gasping as well.</p><p>Oh, it’s Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu’s stimulating Hoshizaki-san’s clitoris matching Agnes’ movements.</p><p>


 aah, aah, Papa! Papa! 

 aahn, aahn! aah! aah!</p><p>Agnes and Hoshizaki-san’s pleasure is in sync.</p><p>It’s about time.</p><p>


 Agnes put your hands in the front. Doggy pose 

 aahn, okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes gets on all fours.</p><p>I got up and grabbed Agnes’ cute ass.</p><p>Then, I penetrated Agnes from behind like that.</p><p>


 Ahn, Ahn, Ahn, aahn, Papa! Papa’s violating me!</p><p>The 12-year-old halforeign beauty is getting violated from behind.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san witnesses that scene.</p><p>


 It feels good! More! More! Please penetrate Agnes more! 

 What’s this? What’s this? What’s this? Noo! I feel strange!</p><p>There’s an intense sexual pleasure rising up from Hoshizaki-san’s body thanks to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>There’s a scene of a girl gasping as I penetrate her in front of Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san is attacked by intense waves of pleasure she never felt before.</p><p>


 I! I! I’m feeling strange! I’m going crazy!</p><p>Oh, seeing Hoshizaki-san’s state. Misuzu started speeding up.</p><p>She’s making full use of her tongue and fingers to drive into the climax in one go.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>I also speed up my attack on Agnes.</p><p>


 papaa! aah! Agnes is breaking!</p><p>I should go first.</p><p>I’ll show how I ejaculate and then have Hoshizaki-san climax.</p><p>


 aah, Agnes, I’m about to cum Agnes! I’m going to pour in my baby seeds deep inside Agnes! 

 Release it, Papa! Agnes wants the hot sperm inside of her!</p><p>I accelerate my waist.</p><p>Bang bang bang bang. Agnes’ small ass slams into my abdomen.</p><p>Agnes and I are getting sweaty.</p><p>There’s sweat dripping down on the tip of Agnes’ cute nipples.</p><p>I grab her breasts from behind.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san! Look! I’m going to cum inside Agnes! 

 No way! If you do that she’ll get pregnant! 

 I don’t mind! Please give it inside Agnes, Papa!</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 Here I come! I’m cumming!</p><p>I make sure that Hoshizaki-san can see.</p><p>I hug Agnes’ small body.</p><p>Then I show the part where we’re connecting.</p><p>Deep inside Agnes’ womb.</p><p>


 aah, so hot! Papa’s hot stuff is coming out!</p><p>Agnes trembles from the heat of semen.</p><p>I grind in my waist and push it in.</p><p>I ejaculate intensely.</p><p>


 It’s coming! Papa’s giving it all to Agnes! the hot stuff is spreading out in my stomach!</p><p>Hearing those dirty words.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san also climaxes.</p><p>


 Haa, aa!</p><p>Hoshizaki-san reached ecstasy, her waist is trembling.</p><p>


 What’s this? What’s this? What’s this?</p><p>It’s too abnormal for an ordinary girl.</p><p>Reaching climax as she watches another girl have sex.</p><p>


 Noo! Noo! Cummiingg!</p><p>.I</p><p>I’m still cumming inside Agnes.</p><p>Chapter 640</p><p>Chapter 640. Ordinary Girl Raped (Part 3 – Deflowering)</p><p>


 Hauu, hauu, hauu</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s consciousness finally comes back from the climax.</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating that her beautiful half-naked body is shining brightly.</p><p>Misuzu’s no longer licking Hoshizaki-san’s genital area.</p><p>She’s now playing with the breasts from the side.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san who has her tennis-wear half-undressed is spreading out her legs sloppily.</p><p>I can see love nectar spilling out from her slit.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei are capturing that scene.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Her breathing is going back to normal. Looking good.</p><p>


 Michi</p><p>I give Michi instructions.</p><p>


 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi orders Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Look at Master</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s big eyes look at me as Michi orders her.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Hmmph!</p><p>I pull out my penis from Inside Agnes.</p><p>Making sure that Hoshizaki-san has a good look at it.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s shocked.</p><p>My penis that slipped outside is still looking stiff.</p><p>And then, a large amount of semen drips down from Agnes’ small vagina to her thighs.</p><p>


 Papa, it felt amazing. Let’s do it again</p><p>Agnes showed a happy smile and kissed me on the lips.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, Ruriko will clean it up</p><p>Ruriko said and then sucks on my penis.</p><p>


 Ufufu, delicious</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s surprised to see a high-class lady do oral sex.</p><p>


 In the end, it was Misuzu-chan who led her to climax. I really am not suited in pleasing women</p><p>Misuzu has a strong homosexual preference from the start.</p><p>Ruriko doesn’t have it.</p><p>That’s a bit of a problem with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is also gay.</p><p>She loves Ruriko too much.</p><p>I mean, she’s not good at dealing with men.</p><p>Therefore, if Ruriko would have some homosexual plays with Yoshiko-san, she’d be satisfied, however.</p><p>Ruriko doesn’t have any interest in it.</p><p>To Ruriko, Yoshiko-san is not a subject for sex.</p><p>Ruriko only thinks of Yoshiko-san as a close relative she can open her heart to, just like Misuzu.</p><p>


 you, cumming inside such a small girl, what are you thinking?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san says while trembling.</p><p>


 Oh? I always have it poured inside of me too</p><p>Ruriko says while smiling.</p><p>


 I even received it last night. Men’s sperm can survive inside a woman’s womb for a week. Therefore, Onii-sama’s baby seeds are still alive inside my womb 

 Agnes too</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko smile at each other.</p><p>


 What are you people? Are you crazy?</p><p>Hoshizaki-san’s confused.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san, we’re different from the common sense you’ve lived in so far</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Well, a high-school boy having a harem is impossible, right? 

 We don’t mind. We’re special after all</p><p>Nei says without hesitation.</p><p>


 You’re misunderstanding if you think you can do anything because you’re rich! The school or the police won’t allow this 

 Kouzuki house isn’t just a wealthy house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 We can replace a ruling party or even the prime minister. We have enough power to influence not only Japan but also America and other countries 

 Of course, even the media and Hoshizaki-san’s loved entertainment industry is easily manipulated by us</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Also, did you forget? This house is owned by the current board chairman in our school. In short, the school is on our side. While at it, we told her that Hoshizaki-san will be raped here today. She said okay  No way? 

 Also, do you not remember, Hoshizaki-san? When I dyed my hair black, and it looked like I completely renewed myself. Maybe you already forgot about it though</p><p>Nei used to be the blonde haired delinquent that’s feared inside the school.</p><p>When she dyed her hair back to black, the rumors about Nei were turned to those were all just false information and everything was just exaggerated.</p><p>Nei’s been behaving herself inside the school for the past four months.</p><p>She’s even helping me out in my bakery.</p><p>They all no longer care about the Rumors about Nei.</p><p>


 The part about me having relationships with dangerous people is right though</p><p>Nei laughs ominously.</p><p>To be honest, it’s not Nei but Minaho-neesan who has a huge connection with the underground society.</p><p>


 Even the dangerous people are our allies. Kouzuki SS as well</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Didn’t we tell you? We have the authority, money, and violence. Therefore, we won’t get caught, we won’t get sued, we can do anything 

 And you plan on raping me?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It can’t be helped. Hoshizaki-san’s cute that I want to make you my slave</p><p>I tell Hoshizaki-san.</p><p>


 Besides, we want to make Hoshizaki-san our ally 

 That’s right. Don’t you want the taste of our power, Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Nei said. Hoshizaki-san fell silent.</p><p>


 Do you not want to become allies with Kouzuki Misuzu?</p><p>Misuzu says while touching Hoshizaki-san’s nipple.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, it’s hard and stuff again</p><p>Ruriko who’s been licking my penis looked up and smiled.</p><p>


 Well then, time to put this inside Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Hoshizaki-san trembles.</p><p>


 Don’t move. Keep looking at Master</p><p>Michi’s Qi binds her again.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>I get in between Hoshizaki-san’s legs.</p><p>I lift one leg and lick to her thighs.</p><p>Yes, soft.</p><p>But, it’s filled with flexibility and vigor for a 17-year-old girl.</p><p>I caress Hoshizaki-san’s legs with my hands.</p><p>Her ass too.</p><p>


 don’t touch me</p><p>Hoshizaki-san stares at me as she’s under Michi’s control.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, do you know why I chose Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Huh? Isn’t it because she’s the most beautiful in our school? 

 Well, that’s one of them but, she’s also one of the characters that are not in Yo-chan’s harem yet, right?</p><p>Character?</p><p>


 You still haven’t done senior-junior sex, right? Well you see, I’m the Onee-chan type</p><p>Right, at first, I called Nei Natou-senpai.</p><p>Misuzu and Anya are both a year older, but they don’t feel like a senior.</p><p>


 And here you go, Hoshizaki Kana Senpai! Have fun eating your senior’s virginity</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Kana Senpai</p><p>Wow, that’s definitely fresh.</p><p>I feel thrilled.</p><p>


 I’ll be Senpai’s first man, right? 

 noo!</p><p>First, I hug her thin body and kiss her.</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn’t like it.</p><p>But, she can’t escape from my lips.</p><p>I kiss her again and again and then licked her ears, to her neck.</p><p>


 don’t lick me there</p><p>Yeah, she’s sweating, so it’s a bit salty.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai feels nice to hold. You’re so slender, soft, and warm</p><p>She has beautiful proportions, and yet she’s slim.</p><p>Her size fits my arms.</p><p>


 I only feel disgusted.</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 It will feel good soon. Papa’s good at it</p><p>Agnes who just had sex with me said.</p><p>


 The first few times will hurt. Please endure that 

 I don’t want to endure anything!</p><p>Meanwhile, I massage Kana-senpai’s breasts.</p><p>Yes, that ponytail and tennis clothing, yet her breasts and pussy are both exposed.</p><p>Nei really knows how the points on how to please me.</p><p>Also, these well-shaped breasts have a nice nipple.</p><p>Misuzu’s been playing with it, so it’s really stiff now.</p><p>


 A, aahn! aah, stop!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s gasps sound sexual as her body came once, she’s still on fire.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai’s only mine now. I’ll be the only man who can kiss, touch and lick your breasts, no, even see Kana-senpai’s naked body</p><p>I say while sucking on her nipples.</p><p>


 If ever Senpai does this to any other man? 

 Could it be that you plan to kill me?</p><p>I laughed.</p><p>


 No way, all we’re going to do is forsake you. Kana-senpai 

 Forsake?</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>


 Yeah that might be the harshest one, when we forsake you, that means that all of the benefits from being allies with us will all disappear 

 Kouzuki house will forsake you as well</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Come to think of it, Hoshizaki-san, your father is in a trading company, isn’t he? Your father must be celebrating if he discovers that his daughter has a connection with the Kouzuki house. There’s no trading company in Japan that’s not involved with Kouzuki group Nei said.

 On the other hand, if Kouzuki house has forsaken his daughter, Hoshizaki-san’s father might be in trouble 

 Kuuh!</p><p>I play with Kana-senpai’s clitoris with my finger.</p><p>Yeah, her vagina’s coming loose now.</p><p>


 I’ll make you my woman, Kana-senpai 

 !</p><p>I spread out Kana-senpai’s legs wide open.</p><p>And press my penis against her opening.</p><p>


 no! please! Everything but that! 

 Nope, I’ll still do this. I’ll make you my woman, Kana-senpai</p><p>I grab Kana-senpai’s shoulder with one hand.</p><p>And I use my other hand to adjust the angle of my penis.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Michi. Let her say it 

 Certainly</p><p>Michi knows what I want from just that line.</p><p>


 Please follow what I say and make a promise</p><p>Michi’s qi controls Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Look into Master’s eyes and first, say your name 

 i’m Hoshizaki Kana</p><p>Kana-senpai tells me.</p><p>


 I will be your sex slave. Please take my virginity to your heart’s content 

 i, no! Noo! Will be. Will be your sex slave. Please. take my. virginity. to your heart’s content</p><p>Kana-senpai desperately fights inside her head, yet she repeats the same line.</p><p>Oh, more tears are spilling out of her eyes.</p><p>Still, her eyes look at me.</p><p>


 Please pierce through your thing into my pussy who hasn’t tasted a man yet. Please break my hymen forcefully 

 please. pierce through.your thing. inside Kana. Kana’s pussy! Break my. Hymen</p><p>Kana-senpai repeats Michi’s words while crying.</p><p>


 Please pour the first-experience semen into my womb, I don’t mind if I become pregnant. Please violate me until we make a baby. Please rape me 

 please. pour the first. I don’t want this! first-experience semen. into my womb. i don’t mind if I become pregnant. I’ll get pregnant. Please no. I don’t want to get pregnant. Please violate me until we make a baby, rape me. noo The more Kana-senpai say it, the more she’s aroused.</p><p>Her vagina’s relaxing even more.</p><p>It’s swallowing in my penis little by little.</p><p>


 I’ll take Kana-senpai! 

 Noo! 

 I give it to you. Swear to give him your virginity and your body 

 uugh! Kana’s virginity is yours!</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Jururi.</p><p>My glans goes inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 aah, noo, it’s coming in! 

 Don’t look away from me! Kana!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s teary eyes look at me.</p><p>Oh, I can feel a strong resistance on the tip of my penis.</p><p>


 I’m breaking it</p><p>I use my rock hard erect penis to break the proof of her virginity.</p><p>


 aah! Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>Kana-senpai desperately pleads to me from the pain.</p><p>However,</p><p>I’m not slowing down</p><p>Juzuzuzuzuzu!</p><p>


 Noo! It’s ripping! 

 I’m tearing it apart! 

 I don’t want this! Noo! 

 Ooh, Kana-senpai! I’m taking Senpai’s virginity! I’m breaking it! 

 Stop it! Please don’t go in any deeper! Pull it out! Spare me!</p><p>No, I’m going further.</p><p>I want to feel the depths.</p><p>


 Kuuh! 

 Hii!</p><p>Jununununununu!</p><p>I open up the narrow road with my meat rod.</p><p>I push deeper into Kana-senpai’s uterus.</p><p>


 No, no, noo! 

 Kana-senpai!</p><p>I hug Kana-senpai’s body and push it into the root.</p><p>


 HIgii!</p><p>This is the goal.</p><p>My glans is kissing Kana-senpai’s uterus.</p><p>


 aa, aah, aauu</p><p>Kana-senpai breathes in pain.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai, we’re now connected. My dick is all inside Kana-senpai now. Kana-senpai’s virginity feels pleasant. 

 uugh! uugh! Kuu</p><p>Kana-senpai’s crying voiceless now.</p><p>


 But, that’s just the deflowering</p><p>I kiss Kana-senpai’s lips.</p><p>I massage her cute breasts.</p><p>


 We’re just getting started</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I started moving my waist.</p><p>


 Ouch! Wait! It hurts! Stop! Don’t move! 

 That’s impossible! I can’t cum unless I move! 

 You don’t have to do that! 

 I want to cum inside Kana-senpai’s womb! 

 No! I’ll get pregnant!</p><p>I keep it going.</p><p>Swinging my hips rhythmically.</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>Using the virgin blood as lubrication, I gouge inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>I’m changing the shape of her pussy to my penis.</p><p>I will be having fun with this body from now on.</p><p>


 Ouch! It hurts! Stop! For real, stop it! 

 I mean, let’s do it at least once, I’ll do my best to ejaculate sooner</p><p>I speed up the movement of my waist.</p><p>


 Noo! It hurts! Ouch! It hurts! It really hurts!</p><p>Ooh, I feel like I’m about to ejaculate while looking at Kana-senpai’s face of pain.</p><p>


 Ooh, it’s coming soon! Kana-senpai. I’m cumming inside! I’m going to release a lot inside Kana-senpai! 

 Noo! No! No! Noo! 

 Look at me! Look at my face as I cum inside you, Kana-senpai!</p><p>aah.</p><p>it’s coming!</p><p>


 Cumming! I’m cumming! Kanna-senpai! aah!</p><p>I blew it up.</p><p>Doopu!</p><p>


 what’s this?</p><p>Kana-senpai trembles from the hot liquid invading her uterus.</p><p>Doopu.</p><p>


 There’s something hot spreading inside of me?</p><p>Doopu.</p><p>


 Ooh, that’s a lot. That’s my semen</p><p>Dooku.</p><p>


 uugh! It feels good! Kana-senpai!</p><p>I ejaculate to the last drop while sucking on Kana-senpai’s nipples.</p><p>


 noo!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s crying while she looks at me.</p><p>She continues crying.</p><p>Haa. haa. haa. haa. haa.</p><p>


 That was amazing. Kana-senpai. With this, your body is now mine, Kana-senpai</p><p>I hug Kana-senpai’s body tightly.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai’s womb is filled with my semen right now 

 No more! I don’t know! I don’t care!</p><p>Kana-senpai says while still crying.</p><p>Michi’s control is still active.</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn’t look away from me.</p><p>


 It’s already over, right? Get off me! Pull it out!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? My dick is still looking hard inside Kana-senpai 

 Huh?</p><p>Kana-senpai’s surprised.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? 

 Let’s go with naked for the second round. The tennis clothes are nice and all but I want to do Kana-senpai naked now</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Ah, wait, I’d like to capture the connected part like that</p><p>Katsuko-nee presses the shutter.</p><p>


 Kana-chan. You’re already his slave, so I’m calling you Kana-chan now. Look at the camera please 

 I’m not a sex slave!</p><p>Kana-senpai says that, but her eyes look at the lens of the camera.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Now that we’re at this stage, you don’t have any more choices you know? Ah, Dear, look this way too. As for the hands, let’s see, massage Kana-chan’s breasts</p><p>The sounds of the camera shutter continue.</p><p>More tears spilled from Kana-senpai’s eye again.</p><p>


 Shouldn’t you pull out for now? I’d like to take a photo of the semen and blood dripping from the vagina that just lost its virginity 

 Ah, me too!</p><p>Nei brings in the video camera.</p><p>


 I’m pulling out 

 Hurry up!</p><p>I pull out my penis from inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>After it slips out.</p><p>Semen turned pink with blood drips out.</p><p>


 Okay, look at the camera, yes, like that</p><p>Two cameras are recording a clear photo of a girl just raped.</p><p>


 Papa!</p><p>Agnes tries to clean up my penis with her mouth, but.</p><p>


 Wait, don’t do that, Agnes!</p><p>I stop Agnes.</p><p>


 Don’t lick blood, okay? It’s not okay for your body 

 Here, Danna-sama. Wet tissue</p><p>Misuzu hands me a wet tissue.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, wipe it off 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes’ cute hands wipe my still erect penis.</p><p>Ooh, the coldness of the wet tissue feels nice.</p><p>


 Okay, we’re done taking filming</p><p>Nei smiled at me.</p><p>


 Okay, round two</p><p>I look at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Let’s take it all off, Kana-senpai</p><p>Kana-senpai looks up at me, trembling in fear.</p><p>


 Please stop already! It hurts! No more!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s body is beautiful even when having sex naked.</p><p>Oh, this is what an ordinary body feels like.</p><p>For comparison, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei’s body;</p><p>They look perfect when naked.</p><p>It’s as if it’s natural for them to be naked. It’s that beauty.</p><p>Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Edie, their bodies show excellence in their training when naked.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, when they get naked; it feels firm, dignified.</p><p>When Megu, Mana, and Agnes gets naked; it feels like it’s the norm.</p><p>However.</p><p>Kana-senpai’s naked body;</p><p>It’s clearly showing that her clothes are absent.</p><p>Yes, it feels lacking.</p><p>Her bra and panty add to her body.</p><p>It gets better when she wears beautiful clothes.</p><p>I see now why humans started to wear clothes.</p><p>It was to make up for what’s lacking.</p><p>That feeling of something lacking isn’t beauty.</p><p>I see.</p><p>All of my women are indeed out of the ordinary.</p><p>They all are beautiful enough even when they’re naked.</p><p>An ordinary girl lack beauty when naked. They wear clothes to fix it.</p><p>I see it now.</p><p>However.</p><p>For now, I feel charmed from the ordinary girl like Kana-senpai because she’s lacking that beauty.</p><p>I think I like Kana-senpai more.</p><p>I like her, so I want to tease her.</p><p>


 aah, I’m cumming again! Kana-senpai! 

 Don’t cum inside anymore!</p><p>I pour out my second creampie.</p><p>


 aah! I told you I don’t want this!</p><p>Kana-senpai feels my hot liquid eroding her womb again.</p><p>


 Ufufu! Yo-chan can still go on</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Yeah, I think I can go for another</p><p>My penis isn’t losing strength inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 What are you going to do when I get pregnant!</p><p>Kana-senpai says while crying.</p><p>


 You know, Kana-chan</p><p>Nei whispers.</p><p>


 Do you not think that it’s strange when we have sex with Yo-chan, and yet we’re not pregnant?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks up.</p><p>


 Do you know about emergency contraceptives? A drug that prevents you from becoming pregnant even when you receive it inside 

 what’s that? 

 That thing exists</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Besides, there’s also contraceptive pills. We, oh wait, Katsuko-oneechan don’t take them anymore. She wants to get pregnant after all. Other than her, we all drink contraceptives! 

 Yes, that means Danna-sama can have sex with us anytime 

 I feel sad when Onii-sama doesn’t ejaculate inside of me</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 That’s why Kana-chan doesn’t need to worry about getting pregnant! As long as you don’t make us angry 

 By the way, this is the mentioned drug</p><p>Katsuko-nee shows Kana-senpai a white pill.</p><p>


 Give me that!</p><p>Kana-senpai tries to grab it but.</p><p>Michi doesn’t allow it.</p><p>


 We’ll give it to you, but we have a condition</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 what? 

 I mean until Kana-chan promises to become our ally. 

 It means becoming a member of his harem. A sex slave</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Do you not want to become allies with Misuzu-chan, Michi, and me? 

 Agnes too</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes.</p><p>


 I mean, Kana-chan still has a lot of girls she doesn’t know yet. Well, I guess you know about Megu-chan already</p><p>Nei speaks brightly.</p><p>


 So, what will you do? Would Kana-chan go to the police and say I was raped? In that case, the tv, newspapers, and internet will show Kana-chan’s name, address, age, and your face as a rape victim. All together with the photos and videos we just took. Our names won’t show up at all. The police won’t catch us. To make up for it, Kana-chan’s rapist would be some unknown 42-year-old man from a Chinese restaurant. Kana-chan will be known as someone raped by an old man Nei’s bluffing.</p><p>But, Kana-senpai believes it.</p><p>


 On the other hand, if you join us, you’ll become happier than you ever think 

 Ruriko and I guarantee it</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 O-Okay, I’ll join you. I’ll be your ally</p><p>Kana-senpai succumbs.</p><p>


 in other words? 

 i’ll become one of his harem members! I just have to be his sex slave, right? 

 Just have to be?</p><p>I speak to Kana-senpai in a low tone.</p><p>


 Ugh, I will, I get it, please let me. Please make, Hoshizaki Kana, your slave</p><p>My penis grows bigger inside Kana-senpai again.</p><p>


 You keep on saying you. Let’s see, Yo-chan, how do you want her to call you?</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Nobu will do. Since we’re senior-junior, I’ll call her Kana-senpai, and senpai will call me Nobu, that’s good enough</p><p>If we do that, it will look casual.</p><p>


 Then, let’s practice it. Let’s start with Yo-chan 

 Kana-senpai 

 nobu</p><p>Our genitals are still connected.</p><p>When Kana-senpai called me Nobu her vagina tightens up.</p><p>


 Yes, okay. How about we finish another round?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Kana-chan, if I recall, you have a boyfriend, right?</p><p>That’s right. Kana-senpai has a boyfriend.</p><p>Although I don’t think she loves him that much.</p><p>


 what about it?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks, looking terrified.</p><p>


 Call him right now and break up with him</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Call your boyfriend right now, while Yo-chan’s embracing your naked body and having sex with you</p><p>Kyuukyuukyuu.</p><p>Kana-senpai’s vagina is clamping me hard.</p><p>Chapter 641</p><p>Chapter 641. Ordinary girl raped (Part 4)</p><p>


 Ah, it’s me</p><p>Kana-senpai’s talking to her boyfriend on the phone.</p><p>


 where I am right now? that has nothing to do with you!</p><p>I’m hugging Kana-senpai from behind.</p><p>We’re doing it in a sitting position.</p><p>My erect penis is digging deep inside Kana-senpai’s pussy wet with love nectar, virgin blood, and semen.</p><p>


 don’t move</p><p>Kana-senpai tells me when I moved my waist.</p><p>I have fun feeling Kana-senpai’s breasts from behind.</p><p>


 no! i’m talking to someone here</p><p>Kana-senpai’s skin is flushed due to tension.</p><p>Sweat flows down through her cleavage.</p><p>I lick on Kana-senpai’s nape.</p><p>


 Kuun! don’t lick me there!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s talking to her boyfriend on the phone while I bang her.</p><p>Her face is strained in shame.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei are filming that silliness.</p><p>


 I told you I’m talking to this side. Shut up already! Why would you care? I’m the one who decides what I do with whoever</p><p>Kana-senpai’s venting out the humiliation from her body being taken away to her boyfriend.</p><p>


 you see. Sorry but I’m going to break up with you now! Ahn!</p><p>She gasped when I fiddled with her nipples.</p><p>


 that’s right! I’m breaking up! I’m done with you! That’s all! Okay? Aagu!</p><p>Still, her sweaty breasts are sticky.</p><p>There’s a sweet smell coming from this skin of a 17-year-old tennis player girl I can’t describe.</p><p>


 Why, you ask? That doesn’t matter! All you need to know is that I’m breaking up with you! Do you get it? We’re done!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s boyfriend hasn’t even kissed her yet.</p><p>She only took an expensive gift from him, and they didn’t even go to date on her birthday.</p><p>Kana-senpai didn’t like that man from the start.</p><p>


 Stop grumbling! I don’t want to hear your voice anymore! You’re a useless mutt, so I don’t want you anymore</p><p>It’s about time I show up.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai, give me your phone</p><p>Senpai’s surprised.</p><p>


 Just give it to me 

 O-Okay</p><p>Kana-senpai hands me her phone timidly.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ah, hello? I don’t know ho you are, but Kana’s already my woman, so she’s breaking up with you 

 who’s this?</p><p>There’s a male voice coming on the other side of the phone.</p><p>Let’s finish this up already.</p><p>


 I don’t need to tell you who you are, right? You no longer have anything to do with Kana anymore 

 are, you someone from our school? 

 Well, who knows? Oh right. Just to tell you beforehand, if you try to get close to my Kana even once, I’m going to beat you to death. Don’t show yourself close to Kana. I also forbid you to talk to her. Do you get it?</p><p>I try to copy Nei’s delinquent mode.</p><p>


 hey. Wait! Kana-san! Give the phone back to Kana-san!

 Kana’s lying down next to me naked</p><p>I ended the call.</p><p>I gave a bit of a lie.</p><p>Kana’s not next to me but above me.</p><p>Our lower bodies are connected.</p><p>But, I feel sorry to tell him that fact.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai, what’s his name?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Say it 

 Ah, Godai Kousuke</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kana’s phone rings again.</p><p>I knew it, he redialed.</p><p>I press the call switch.</p><p>


 Don’t try to talk with Kana again! Godai Kousuke!</p><p>I made the first move before the other side.</p><p>


 If you try to do this again, I’m going to kill you</p><p>I ended the call.</p><p>


 Here you go, Kana-senpai. Block all the calls from that number</p><p>I return the phone to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 i 

 Kana-senpai’s my woman, right?</p><p>I pierce Kana from below.</p><p>


 Aauu! I get it! I get it already!</p><p>Kana-san operates her phone in a hurry.</p><p>Yeah, she should do that herself.</p><p>


 i did as you said 

 Yes, well done. Kana-senpai</p><p>I hug Kana-senpai’s body from behind.</p><p>I pat her head.</p><p>


 i might’ve been broken now</p><p>Kana-senpai cries again.</p><p>


 What are you talking about, it’s just the start of Kana-chan’s bright future!</p><p>Nei said while aiming the camera at Kana.</p><p>


 Let’s take her to a party next week. It would be in a first-class hotel in downtown Tokyo. The celebrities Kana-chan likes will come 

 Oh, that one?</p><p>Misuzu speaks.</p><p>


 What party?</p><p>I asked Nei.</p><p>


 Kabuki. It’s a party for announcing the successor actor. Mii-chan’s showing up to give a speech and Margo-oneechan’s coming too. We’re going to look for business sponsors you see</p><p>They’re making plans without me knowing.</p><p>


 I’m going too. The influential teacher in Kabuki is an old customer of mine. I would like to say hello to them considering everything we will do in the future</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>The future means the reopening of Kuromori.</p><p>


 So, what about Minaho-neesan? 

 Ojou-sama won’t go. A lot of people will feel nervous if Ojou-sama is present in the venue</p><p>Oh, just like Misuzu’s dance presentation,</p><p>


 As for me, they already know that I retired</p><p>Does it really have much effect when you change from active duty to a retired prostitute?</p><p>


 I will also go on the same day. Nadeshiko-sensei will be present. Minami-san and others are coming as well</p><p>Ah, Nadeshiko-sensei, Misuzu and the girls’ teacher in the traditional dance. Minami-san is Nadeshiko-sensei’s grandchild.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, Yoshiko-chan and I will go as well. May I, Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko asks me.</p><p>


 Let’s see, last time you saw Nadeshiko-sensei was back at the theater</p><p>I want her to see Misuzu and Ruriko get along.</p><p>I don’t want her to worry that much.</p><p>


 Then, I will be the bodyguard</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Rei-chan will come too since we’re at it</p><p>Nei’s right.</p><p>Rei-chan now is blooming.</p><p>She should have an aura of a performer even at a party’s seat.</p><p>


 What about Agnes?</p><p>Agnes asks me, lonely.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, Agnes is coming too, yes 

 Okay, Papa!</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>


 Now that it has come to this, let’s take Megu, Mana, Edie, Nagisa and Mao-chan, and Jii-chan too? 

 I don’t know about Grandfather, we’ll ask for his schedule</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 If Jii-chan’s coming then Shou-oneechan will show up too, right? Let’s all go together. And then, let’s have dinner at the hotel next to the venue. Minaho-neesan can come to the dinner at least Now that I talked about it, we still haven’t eaten dinner together.</p><p>There’s always someone missing.</p><p>Ah. Yukino.</p><p>Yukino’s image of Shirasaka Sousuke still remains strong.</p><p>She can’t show up for parties like that.</p><p>It’s also hard to have her join up during the meals with everyone in the family.</p><p>We can’t just show Yukino eating at the same table as Kouzuki house to the public.</p><p>


 With that said, you’ll be fine as long as you’re with us, Kana-chan!</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 We’ll lend you a party dress, whichever you like. Oh, wait, as long as it’s not unrefined. It’s a party for the first-class people. I’ll lend you bags and accessories, I’ll give you the ones I don’t use anymore Katsuko-nee tells Kana-senpai with a smile.

 i</p><p>Kana-senpai looks confused.</p><p>


 We’ll teach you how magnificent it is to become one of his women 

 It won’t end with just the first-class hotel parties!</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 We can bring you abroad anytime we want, we can go around and buy a lot from brand shops! Buy whatever you want! 

 Kouzuki house a villa, please come and visit it anytime</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 The autumn leaves are beautiful over there. It also has a hot spring</p><p>Kana-senpai’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 On the other hand, my best regards on pleasing Onii-sama’s sexual desires. I am also a sex slave similar to Kana-oneesama however, I cannot serve Onii-sama at school 

 Ruri-chan’s still in middle school. And she’s attending an all girl’s school at that!</p><p>Nei explains.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Now then, Master. It’s about time we finish up with this sex slave</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 She still doesn’t know the pleasures of sex. Let’s engrave it in her body by force</p><p>In short?</p><p>


 Master. Actually, I’ve been holding off a lot right now</p><p>aah!</p><p>right!</p><p>Michi’s been connected to Kana-senpai all this time through Shingetsu.</p><p>Then that means all of the sexual pleasure and the pain from deflowering Kana-senpai flows back to Michi.</p><p>


 This pain, humiliation, I want to be raped like this!</p><p>Michi’s a masochist.</p><p>The sexual arousal Kana-senpai feels from being raped has been increasing her lust all this time.</p><p>


 Please do it as painful and as humiliating as this on my next sexual intercourse 

 yeah, sure 

 But for now, I want her to feel what is the real pleasure when Master rapes her</p><p>I see.</p><p>If I have sex with Michi right now.</p><p>All of the sexual pleasure from Michi’s body which has been developed for the past four months will be conveyed to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Kana-senpai just lost her virginity, she doesn’t know the pleasures of sex yet.</p><p>


 Okay, come to me Michi 

 Yes, Master!</p><p>I pull out my penis from Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 what are you going to do?</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn’t get what’s going on, so she’s afraid.</p><p>


 Something really pleasant</p><p>I laughed then said.</p><p>


 aah, aah, Master! Master! Ravish me! Please pierce Michi more!</p><p>I place my hand on Michi’s naked ass and bang her from behind.</p><p>We have intense sex like a single piston machine.</p><p>The heat and moisture coming from us drift in the room.</p><p>


 What’s this? What’s going on? aah! It feels good! It feels better than when I do it myself!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s gasping from the waves of pleasure sent by Michi on top of the bed.</p><p>Kana-senpai holds on the sheets tightly and is bathing in sweat.</p><p>That looks sexy.</p><p>


 aah, I love this! Michi loves being violated! Michi loves Master! Please slap my butt! Please spank Michi’s butt while ravishing me!</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Slap!</p><p>Michi’s ass is relatively white.</p><p>


 Haauu! More! Stronger!</p><p>Slap!</p><p>Her white ass now has a red mark of my hand.</p><p>


 aah!It feels good!</p><p>Michi’s body is small, but her trained vagina is incredibly tight.</p><p>It’s clamping me down.</p><p>


 Master! More! Violate Michi! Anytime! Anywhere! Please do me as you wish! Michi is always holding it!</p><p>Michi?</p><p>


 Earlier, Michi! Michi wants to be ravished at that place</p><p>Earlier? When?</p><p>


 I wanted to be violated in front of Mother! In front of her mother and her lover! Michi wants Master to ravish her in front of her mother!</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Oh, her mother’s case gave her some complicated feelings, I knew it.</p><p>


 But, Michi cannot show such miserable self to her father!</p><p>Michi feels affection to her father.</p><p>As for her mother.</p><p>Other than the mother abandoning Michi and her family.</p><p>Choosing another man was unforgivable for Michi.</p><p>Therefore, Michi wants to show off how she has sex with me to her mother as a woman.</p><p>


 Michi, say it more! Throw out everything that’s inside of you now 

 Yes, Master! Please! Deeper! Stronger! Please pierce me more!</p><p>Pierce me more.</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 aah, auu! Michi’s body is being messed up!</p><p>I covet over Michi’s body even more than how I had sex with Agnes and Kana-senpai earlier.</p><p>


 Ahn! me too! I’m being messed up too!</p><p>The hot flame of passion is burning up inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I can’t go on! Please! Spare me! Forgive me already! I’m going crazy!</p><p>She can keep her pace when masturbating, but,</p><p>Kana-senpai’s reaching the plane she’s never experienced before thanks to my intense sex with Michi.</p><p>


 i! Kana’s going crazy!</p><p>It’s about time for Kana-senpai to reach her limit.</p><p>I should make her cum instead of faint.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>I’m going to make Michi cum.</p><p>


 Michi! Michi! Michi! Michi!</p><p>I grab on Michi’s ass tightly and slam in my waist intensely.</p><p>Every piston splashes around love nectar.</p><p>


 Master! My Master! 

 Michi, I won’t let you go as long as I live! You’ll be my sex slave forever! 

 Yes! Michi is your sex slave! I won’t leave your side! Please pour in Master’s semen inside Michi!</p><p>ooh, it’s rising up! Coming!</p><p>


 Michi! aah! I! Michi! 

 Yes, I know! I can tell! Master about to blow!</p><p>Ooh, Michi’s also taking hold of my Qi.</p><p>


 Michi’s about to cum too! Therefore! aah! Master!</p><p>Michi shouts.</p><p>


 Please slap Michi’s butt all the way! Please abuse Michi! Hurt me! Please punish this pervert!</p><p>That’s all coming from a 15-year-old girl!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah. Michi!</p><p>I slap Michi’s ass with all my strength.</p><p>Bishii!</p><p>


 Kyauunn!</p><p>Her body crawling on all fours jumps from the pain.</p><p>Bishi!</p><p>


 Kyaauu!</p><p>Her body trembles and she barks like a puppy.</p><p>


 michi! Michi! I’m about to!</p><p>aah. I.</p><p>


 Master! Please abuse Michi!</p><p>At that moment. I.</p><p>I whisper to Michi’s ears.</p><p>


 You’re cute, Michi</p><p>Kyuukyuukyuukyuu.</p><p>Michi’s vagina tightens up.</p><p>


 aah, I’m cummingg! 

 I’m cumming too!</p><p>We jumped at the same time.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>The ecstasy of two people is all flowing to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 aauu!</p><p>uugh!</p><p>My semen’s blowing up like an eruption.</p><p>


 So hot!</p><p>Michi’s womb is accepting all of the cloudy liquid.</p><p>


 HIyaa!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s sinking into the pleasures of sex.</p><p>


 I’m still cumming! 

 Please pour it all inside Michi! 

 Kyaa! No more!</p><p>I ejaculate my second wave.</p><p>Following, the third wave.</p><p>


 Kuugh! 

 aah, it’s coming out. It’s all coming out, I’m about to get pregnant from this amount! 

 aah! Kana’s dying!</p><p>I push in my waist while ejaculating.</p><p>All of my semen is going inside Michi’s womb.</p><p>Reach it. Get pregnant!</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Michi’s vagina’s wriggling.</p><p>Her womb is drinking in my semen.</p><p>


 Kuu! Hauu! Munyuu munyuu!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s going crazy from the long ecstasy.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>After that long ejaculation;</p><p>Michi loses her strength and fell to the bed.</p><p>I also lie on top of Michi’s body.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Kana-senpai fainted.</p><p>She reached climax before fainting, so that’s good enough.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Looking around.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko.</p><p>Nei, Katsuko-nee, and Agnes.</p><p>They’re all lying down on the floor.</p><p>


 are you girls okay?</p><p>As expected, Michi’s squeezed out so she can’t speak anymore.</p><p>


 i was able to do something about it with this</p><p>MAP</p><p> weapon</p><p>Nei says while turning over the camera she’s holding.</p><p>Oh, when Michi reached climax;</p><p>Shingetsu radiated the ecstasy inside this room.</p><p>


 ruri-tan, are you okay? 

 yes, what about Misuzu-chan? 

 I’m used to it somewhat</p><p>Misuzu always has sex together with Michi.</p><p>


 That was quite shocking for me 

 Agnes-chan, are you okay?</p><p>Katsuko-nee gets up, pulls Agnes and asked.</p><p>


 Yes, somehow, there was a flash, and then there was a bang</p><p>Agnes looks tired, but she’s smiling.</p><p>Knock knock.</p><p>The door’s knocked.</p><p>


 Who’s there?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It’s Mana!</p><p>Mana changed to maid clothes and pushed a wagon inside.</p><p>


 I knew that it would come to this, so I made preparations</p><p>She smiled at us.</p><p>


 Here, Mana’s ice-cold lemonade!</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>She’s right, I want something to drink.</p><p>Also, something sweet and sour yet cold.</p><p>Lemonade really helps.</p><p>


 Here, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana pours the lemonade to the glass and hands it over.</p><p>


 Thanks</p><p>I drink it in one go.</p><p>Ooh, that’s refreshing.</p><p>


 There’s plenty more for everyone</p><p>Mana, you really are growing to become a capable woman.</p><p>Everyone drank lemonade and was able to settle down somehow.</p><p>


 Mana, how’s the other room?</p><p>I’m a bit worried, so I asked.</p><p>


 Mao-chan’s sleeping.  While at it, she’s also taking a nap</p><p>Yukino’s taking an afternoon nap.</p><p>


 Somehow, she said that she has to sleep for the child in her stomach</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Katsuko-nee shook her head.</p><p>Right, if those two went to sleep, when will they get up?</p><p>


 Hmm</p><p>Kana-senpai finally wakes up.</p><p>


 Good job. Here’s some lemonade</p><p>Mana hands over a glass.</p><p>


 thanks. This is delicious</p><p>Kana-senpai’s getting used to being naked already.</p><p>Well, we’re all drinking lemonade naked or half-naked.</p><p>Mana’s the only one wearing clothes.</p><p>


 It felt amazing, didn’t it?</p><p>Nei smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Just telling you beforehand, no other man can make you feel that much pleasure. Only Yo-chan</p><p>No, that was just Michi’s power right now.</p><p>


 Once you get used to sex, you’ll be able to enjoy the pleasure by yourself</p><p>Michi tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Master’s the one who leads us to that desire that far 

 That’s right. Yo-chan’s special, right?</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 He makes us let out everything that’s accumulated deep inside our hearts. Therefore, we can always have such pleasant sex. Doing it with other men is impossible</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 That’s why we cannot leave Danna-sama’s side 

 Me too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko put the cups down and cleans up my penis with their tongues.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan? Would you try having sex with anyone other than Onii-chan?</p><p>Mana asks Agnes.</p><p>


 I don’t want to. Agnes only wants Papa. Just Papa 

 Why? 

 Papa’s very gentle</p><p>Agnes said, then she joins up with those that are doing cleanup fellatio.</p><p>


 Then, Agnes-chan can take the tip. Ruri-tan will take the rod, and I will be licking the scrotum and the hole. 

 Misuzu-chan, I’ll be the one to lick the hole in the butt 

 Then, let’s do it together</p><p>Kana-senpai watches the three beauties crawl their tongues on my penis dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Fu, kufufufufu</p><p>She started laughing suddenly.</p><p>


 aah, I can’t. I lost it. I don’t care anymore. I don’t think about it. I’ll let you all decide</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>


 Err. Nobu was it? 

 Yes, Kana-senpai 

 Yeah, I’ll join your harem. Be it sex slave or whatever, I’ll do it, be sure to love me</p><p>.I</p><p>


 We did it while you were wearing tennis clothing earlier, but I want to have sex with Kana-senpai wearing school uniform next time 

 When? 

 By Monday next week, we’ll be doing it every day for a while until Kana-senpai gets used to it 

 Got it 

 Do it during the lunch break, once you’re done baking bread, just go back to the resting area</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 But that’s when everyone’s selling the products 

 You can have sex at that time because it’s precisely that. You don’t have to be that considerate</p><p>Considerate.</p><p>


 Back then, Edie-chan said this. You’re a lion. Male lions only need to look dignified. Act like a king 

 That’s right. Yo-chan, you’re too considerate of us, you need to be a bit more selfish. Just like a king. If not, there will be girls who’ll misunderstand you</p><p>I know that Nei’s pointing at Megu.</p><p>


 We’re not in an equal position. Yo-chan, you should assume that we’re here to serve you. That’s how you can make a harem go well</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Oh, right. By the way, Kana-chan, while we’re at it. Join our Bread club</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I feel sorry to ask, but I’d like you to help me out on selling the products in the bakery. It would be nice to have two beauties stand in a shop!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I don’t mind if it’s just that much 

 Ah, nice! As thanks, I’ll give you a branded item as a present.</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 To tell the truth, you see, I’ll be absent from the school from time to time</p><p>Nei’s going to America with Margo-san.</p><p>


 That’s why I want Kana-chan to be the signboard girl as my replacement</p><p>Nei’s thinking that far when she invited Kana-senpai in?</p><p>Even now, she’s worried about my future with the bakery.</p><p>


 I don’t mind it at all! Besides, I just need to have sex with Nobu in the middle of lunch break, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai accepted it quickly.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m going to have sex with you every day, Kana-senpai</p><p>Kana-senpai;</p><p>


 I, just in case, you chose me, right? That means I have to be honored about it</p><p>Misuzu replies;</p><p>


 Yes, I’m glad that you came. Kana-san</p><p>Chapter 642</p><p>Chapter 642. CLOSE circumstances</p><p>As usual, we take a bath after having sex.</p><p>


 Wow! What’s this! This is so spacious like it’s a high-class inn!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s frolic after seeing a large public bath for the first time.</p><p>


 Yeah, this mansion uses facilities used in luxury inns</p><p>Nei said laughing.</p><p>Katsuko-nee didn’t join in.</p><p>Seems like she’s worried about the mansion’s surroundings.</p><p>The two Yakuza groups are still looking for the Takakura lady.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Agnes, and Mana came along.</p><p>


 It would sting so be careful with it</p><p>Nei says while pouring water on Kana-senpai.</p><p>I deflowered her and came inside her twice.</p><p>


 Ouch!</p><p>But still, Kana-senpai washes her crotch dirty with love nectar, semen, and her virgin blood with warm water from the tub and complains.</p><p>As expected, she’s hesitant to use the shower directly to her crotch.</p><p>


 When we get out of the bath, I’ll give you the contraceptives. It’s a drug we’re using so you can rest easy 

 Thanks, I really don’t want to get pregnant at this age</p><p>Kana-senpai told Nei.</p><p>


 As for me, I want to bear Onii-chan’s child soon</p><p>Mana said while in the bathtub.</p><p>


 Mana-imouto, what would you do with your dream of becoming a model then?</p><p>Michi who’s also at the bathtub asks Mana, but.</p><p>


 That’s that. This is this</p><p>I knew it, Mana sees her future as blurry because her new school hasn’t been decided yet.</p><p>This can’t go on.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Onii-sama?</p><p>The naked Ruriko comes to me.</p><p>


 Yeah, just a small thought 

 Danna-sama, allow me to wash your back. This way please</p><p>The naked Misuzu invites me in front of the mirror.</p><p>


 Then, Agnes will wash the front 

 Hey now, Agnes, don’t run in the bath 

 Okay, Papa</p><p>Agnes comes clinging to me.</p><p>


 Then, Ruriko will wash your feet</p><p>The three beauties kneel before me.</p><p>


 Ruri-tan, did you know about this? I learned this from Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu applies soap on her breasts and rubs it on my back.</p><p>


 Oh, I also saw Katsuko-oneesama and Nagisa-oneesama do that, like this?</p><p>Ruriko also puts soap on her breasts and rub it on my feet.</p><p>


 Like this</p><p>Agnes gets her body bubbly and clings to my front.</p><p>


 Hey, if you do that, I’ll get hard again</p><p>These three attack me with their breasts, the size, elasticity, and feel of each pair of breasts is different, so I’m feeling higher pleasures.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, that skill is impossible for me</p><p>Michi speaks regretfully.</p><p>She’s a year older than Agnes, but Agnes’ half-blood shows good physical development.</p><p>She’s small, but her limbs are long. Her chest is nearly the same size as Mana, which is 14-year-old.</p><p>


 Not at all Michi. I think that it would also feel good when you do this</p><p>I turned to her and said.</p><p>


 Your chest isn’t a washboard at all. I can feel it when I touch it, there’s a lump that shows your growth from now on. Besides, your nipples would feel ticklish when you rub it against me</p><p>I think I can feel the difference in her delicate touch.</p><p>


 Come here, Michi. Let’s serve Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu calls Michi.</p><p>Misuzu opens up space to have Michi rub her chest on my back.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Michi leaves the tub and goes to us.</p><p>


 Okay, Michi, I’ll share you my soap</p><p>Ruriko scoops soap from her chest and applies it to Michi’s chest.</p><p>


 Master, excuse me</p><p>Michi rubs her chest on me.</p><p>


 I knew it, it feels great. Michi 

 I’m glad, Master 

 Isn’t that great? Michi</p><p>Misuzu smiles and then rubs my arm with her chest.</p><p>


 Agnes, what about Agnes? 

 Yes, yours feel pleasant too</p><p>I kiss Agnes in front of me.</p><p>


 Kufufu, I’m happy! Papa!</p><p>Seeing that, Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Hey, why does she call Nobu Papa?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 No way, she’s not Nobu’s child, right?</p><p>Agnes is 12-years-old. She can’t be a child of a first-year high-school boy.</p><p>


 But he’s Papa</p><p>Agnes said while clinging to me.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan calls the person she loves the most Papa</p><p>Mana follows up</p><p>


 It’s the same as how Ruri-oneechan calls Onii-chan Onii-sama She respects and loves him, so she calls him Onii-sama</p><p>Mana who’s left soaking in the bathtub said with a smile.</p><p>


 Onii-chan and I are blood-related though. That’s right. Kana-san. Onii-chan and I are having a forbidden relationship</p><p>That’s just a huge lie.</p><p>


 But, you said that you want Nobu’s child earlier</p><p>Kana-senpai’s shocked.</p><p>


 Well, I want it, yes. Little sisters live to give birth to their elder brother’s children after all. I even gave my virginity to Onii-chan 

 i see 

 Well, my first time was the same as Kana-san. It was rape. But, thinking about it now makes me happy. Onii-chan loved Mana so much that he raped me, right? 

 Yeah, that’s right</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>Back then, I was the one who made a choice to rape Mana.</p><p>Minaho-neesan didn’t order me.</p><p>I wanted to rape her, so I did.</p><p>I plan on taking responsibility for that forever.</p><p>


 But you see, I’m glad that Onii-chan raped me, that’s what I feel deep inside of me. Well, I’m his little sister, so it’s already decided that I’ll become Onii-chan’s sex slave from the moment I was born. I love Onii-chan after all Mana said, mixing lies and reality.</p><p>Kana-senpai would think that all of it is true.</p><p>


 you’re all amazing 

 What are you talking about? Kana-chan’s also a member of Yo-chan’s harem starting today</p><p>Nei smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 But, you can see now how much everyone loves Yo-chan that they can’t control themselves 

 I can understand that</p><p>Kana-senpai mutters as she looks at the four beauties swarming around my body.</p><p>


 See? You can understand now that you look at it again. We’re all beautiful, you see? Yo-chan’s harem only has beauties in it! 

 Yeah, you’re right 

 That’s why, Kana-chan can understand why we chose you, right?</p><p>Nei says.</p><p>


 Why? 

 If you’re not beautiful then Yo-chan will lose interest on you</p><p>Nei.</p><p>I’m not.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, quiet</p><p>Misuzu whispers to my ear.</p><p>


 That’s what we all fear, therefore, we try to stay, no, we try to become even more beautiful than we are now for Yo-chan 

 Yes, that’s right</p><p>Ruriko agrees with Nei.</p><p>


 Women serving Onii-sama must be beautiful 

 What about Agnes?</p><p>Agnes asks me worriedly as she looks at my face.</p><p>


 Is Agnes beautiful? 

 You are, that’s obvious. Agnes</p><p>I kiss her.</p><p>


 Ehehe. I’m glad 

 I mean, why is a girl with such an angel face and body asking that question?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Nei-chan’s the most beautiful, desuno</p><p>Agnes looks at Nei and said.</p><p>


 Nei-chan is as beautiful as a Goddess</p><p>Nei;</p><p>


 thanks</p><p>She’s clearly embarrassed from Agnes’ praise.</p><p>


 Well, that’s it. Kana-chan, you should make an effort on staying beautiful as well. Therefore, if you need anything that costs money, we’ll pay for it 

 Work hard? 

 It means high-class beauty treatment. I mean, shall I introduce you to some that I know?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 No way, for real? 

 Yes, I think that Yo-chan would be pleased if Kana-chan becomes more beautiful, also, let’s do some calisthenics as well, Margo-oneechan knows a lot about it, as for cosmetics, you can go to Katsuko-oneechan  I want some branded name lipstick! 

 Oh, I have so many of those. Let’s go to my room after taking a bath. I still have some I haven’t opened yet</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, she did buy some during our trip to the US in the summer vacation.</p><p>


 Also, we mentioned this earlier but just repeating. You’re forbidden to go out with boys other than Yo-chan. Basically, you can’t talk to them. If ever we see you talking to other men 

 What? Are you releasing the sex video from earlier? 

 We won’t do that</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house will become your enemy for as long as you live</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 Betraying Danna-sama means betraying Ruri-tan and me as well 

 By the way, you can’t live in Japan if you oppose Kouzuki house. You can’t live in America or Europe either. As for Russia, well, they’re building relationships with the Western countries recently. Let’s see, if you have the confidence to live in the center of Africa then you can survive, I think Nei threatens Kana-senpai.

 I can’t go to the middle of Africa at all 

 Then, you don’t want to make us angry, that’s all</p><p>Nei’s manipulating Kana-senpai masterfully.</p><p>


 Well,. Kana-chan’s got friends and tennis club so I think it would be hard, but still</p><p>Yeah, we can’t just ban those girls to date boys.</p><p>


 For example, if a boy tries to invite Kana-chan saying Let’s go to pool next summer, but there’s a fear of boys trying to flirt on you there 

 I just have to refuse them right?</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks anxiously.</p><p>


 No way 

 We can invite even your friends to a luxury hotel pool instead</p><p>Nei passed the baton to Misuzu.</p><p>


 If it’s not the pool but the sea? 

 Then you’re welcome to our villa in our private beach</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 What if we want to watch a fireworks display? 

 Then a room in a high-rise hotel and karaoke will be prepared</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, the renovation in the Hotel in Odaiba is over. They’ll resume business this October</p><p>Oh, that hotel from the fight with Cesario Viola.</p><p>


 I only have two suite room in that hotel, Grandfather gave it to me as an exclusive</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If I contact them, you can stay over there anytime. Also, since only other guests can stay in that room, you can leave your personal items there 

 right 

 Yes, there are private party rooms and jacuzzi as well, use them anytime you’d like, Kana-san 

 Kufufu, how about you start a party for the tennis club in there?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Do you get it? In exchange for never mingling with boys other than Yo-chan, Kana-chan can experience the same luxuries as us. That’s what it means to become our ally 

 We protect our allies no matter what happens. However, we won’t go easy on traitors, we dispose of them quickly</p><p>Misuzu’s words have weight in them.</p><p>


 i get it. I mean, I understand</p><p>Kana-senpai rephrases herself.</p><p>


 You don’t need to be so polite. We’re members of Danna-sama’s harem, let’s get along, Kana-san</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 yeah, Oh right, Nobu, What should I do? Should I suck on your dick or something?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 I will teach you next time how to give Onii-sama fellatio</p><p>Ruriko says with a comfortable smile.</p><p>


 It’s hard until you get the hang of it. I practiced dozens of times, and recently, Onii-sama praises me for it</p><p>No, Ruriko.</p><p>You just love fellating.</p><p>Especially cleanup fellatio after sex. You always come to suck it.</p><p>


 Well, Kana-chan just lost virginity so you can take a rest for now</p><p>Nei said and patted Kana-senpai’s shoulder.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Excuse us</p><p>The glass door opens, and the naked Rei-chan and Mao-chan come in.</p><p>


 Ah! Papa! It’s Papa! 

 Hey, don’t run, Mao-chan 

 Wow! Papa’s covered with soap! 

 Let’s cover Mao-chan with soap too</p><p>Misuzu tells Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Katsuko-san switched with me 

 Yeah, well done</p><p>I kiss Rei-chan.</p><p>


 For real, Fujimiya Reika-san is also in Nobu’s harem?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Nei.</p><p>


 It is as you can see!</p><p>I’m supposed to be on duty tonight, but Minaho-san said that there’s a change of schedule</p><p>Well.</p><p>Perhaps, it’s about the problem of Takakura-san.</p><p>Will I really be guiding her to become a prostitute?</p><p>


 I see. that’s unfortunate</p><p>I lick on Rei-chan’s nipple.</p><p>


 But, I’ll talk to Minaho-neesan to give you a lot of time as compensation 

 Thank you</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Papa, look!</p><p>Mao-chan’s covered with white foam from head to toe. Laughing.</p><p>


 Who’s that small girl?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Nei.</p><p>


 Oh, that girl’s Mao-chan. Yo-chan’s child</p><p>Hey now.</p><p>


 Unlike Agnes-chan, she’s Yo-chan’s actual daughter 

 No way?</p><p>Kana-senpai’s surprised.</p><p>


 I’m not lying. Yo-chan impregnated a woman when he was in elementary</p><p>I got someone pregnant as soon as I got my first ejaculation now.</p><p>


 Right? Mao-chan’s Papa is Yo-chan, right?</p><p>Nei asks Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Obviously!</p><p>She answers like singing a song.</p><p>


 He’s also Agnes’ Papa</p><p>Agnes says slightly displeased.</p><p>I hug Agnes in a hurry.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m your Papa 

 Yes, right, Agnes-chan is Mao’s Onee-chan!</p><p>Mao-chan hugs Agnes.</p><p>


 Mao loves Agnes-chan and Papa! Agnes-chan, do you love Mao? 

 Yes, desuno 

 Of course  We’re sisters after all</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 RIght now, Mao-chan’s mother is already 21 years old. Her name’s Nagisa-oneechan, she’s already pregnant with Yo-chan’s second child</p><p>Nei tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 That’s right! Mao will become an elder sister too now! Yay!</p><p>Mao-chan looks happy.</p><p>


 Also, Katsuko-oneechan, the one with us earlier, wants to give birth to Yo-chan’s child by next year, so she’s doing her best now 

 i see</p><p>Kana-senpai’s amazed.</p><p>


 There’s no need for Kana-chan to get pregnant right now. Yo-chan’s harem has girls waiting to get pregnant either way 

 When will it be my turn?</p><p>Rei-chan asks me.</p><p>


 Rei-chan, do you want to be pregnant now? 

 I still want to enjoy being an elder sister of these children than being a mother</p><p>Rei-chan looks at Mao-chan and Agnes with gentle eyes.</p><p>


 Then, you don’t have to hurry 

 Indeed 

 Well then, I’ll go ahead and get ready everyone’s change of clothes.</p><p>Mana said and tried to get off the bathroom</p><p>


 Wait. Mana-chan</p><p>Rei-chan stops Mana.</p><p>


 Huh, what?</p><p>Mana looked back wondering. Rei-chan;</p><p>


 You’re the one I’m most worried about 

 I’m fine</p><p>Come to think of it, Mana’s not coming close to me since earlier.</p><p>


 Mana, come here. Wash off my soap 

 Onii-chan 

 Yes, I will prepare for the outside then</p><p>Ruriko washed away the bubbles in her body and said with a smile.</p><p>


 Thanks, Ruriko 

 Leave it to me, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko and Mana have become Katsuko-nee’s assistant housewives in charge of the things in the house.</p><p>Megu has her athletics club, so she’s not compatible with it.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>Ruriko and Mana are girls who are good at family-oriented work better than I thought.</p><p>Especially up until now, Ruriko lets Yoshiko-san, her servant, or other staff members do the housework happily for her.</p><p>It seems that she finds it fun to do something by herself.</p><p>It’s the correct choice to let Ruriko live in this mansion, apart from Yoshiko-san.</p><p>


 I will go as well, I can’t leave this all to Ruriruri</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Rei-chan’s here now, so I guess she’s enough as security in this place.</p><p>It’s better for them to stay apart than stay in the same room.</p><p>


 Please take it easy, everyone, excuse us</p><p>Ruriko and Michi bowed their heads and went out of the bathroom.</p><p>


 So, Mana-chan, take care of Danna-sama. Mao-chan, come here, I’ll introduce you to Kana-oneechan 

 Papa? 

 It’s okay, she’s an interesting one. Agnes, introduce Mao-chan to her 

 Okay, desuno! Let’s go, Mao-chan</p><p>The Onee-chan inside of Agnes moves her.</p><p>


 Ugh, okay</p><p>Mao-chan, still covered with bubbles, comes with Agnes to Kana-senpai’s side.</p><p>


 I’m going too. The rest is yours, Mana-chan</p><p>Misuzu leaves Mana and me to be alone.</p><p>


 Come here, Mana 

 Yeah</p><p>Mana takes the shower head and pours warm water.</p><p>


 I’m washing the bubbles away, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana today seems to be uneasy.</p><p>I thought that it was odd that she’s making such remarks to kana-senpai earlier.</p><p>Above all, she’s somewhat agitated.</p><p>


 Yeah, that feels excellent Mana</p><p>The shower washes away the soap.</p><p>Mana’s hand is rubbing my back.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I knew it, Yukino’s still on her mind.</p><p>Earlier, Rei-chan didn’t mention Yukino.</p><p>That’s probably because Katsuko-nee told Rei-chan to keep Yukino’s existence a secret to Kana-senpai.</p><p>If she sees Yukino in this mansion.</p><p>Kana-senpai will notice it.</p><p>It was us who raped Yukino and released the video on the internet.</p><p>She also has a commemorative photo and videos of herself losing virginity to me.</p><p>If she compares that case to Yukino. She’ll understand it right away.</p><p>When that happens, she can also imagine that the father of the child in Yukino’s stomach is me.</p><p>When that happens.</p><p>Even Kana-senpai would think that continuing her relationship with us would be too dangerous.</p><p>She’ll only be afraid.</p><p>The bizarre end of Shirasaka Sousuke is still fresh in mind.</p><p>If we’re the culprit on Yukino’s rape, then, of course, the assault on Shirasaka Sousuke is natural.</p><p>She must not notice that.</p><p>Therefore, we must keep Yukino a secret.</p><p>


 I’m Mao. Hewwowowowo! 

 Kyaa! So cute!</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed at Mao-chan’s greeting.</p><p>Yeah, everyone loves a child like Mao-chan.</p><p>Kana-senpai accepted her.</p><p>Thanks to Mao-chan, she’ll lose caution against us.</p><p>It will be just like before.</p><p>


 It’s hard. Onii-chan</p><p>Mana mutters</p><p>


 That’s natural, she’s your family</p><p>Mana and Yukino are sisters connected by blood. A real family.</p><p>We are a family of hearts gathering together. Not a blood relationship.</p><p>On the other hand, Kana-senpai’s an ally, but she can’t become family.</p><p>We can’t reveal all our secrets to Kana-senpai.</p><p>We won’t accept Kana-senpai, we don’t intend her to understand us.</p><p>


 But Mana. I need Mana. It’s a problem if you’re not here 

 That’s not true 

 No, I need you</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I understood it this time with Kana-senpai. I’m actually on the same side as her. I’m an ordinary person</p><p>Yes, I was so used to it in these past four months.</p><p>My true self is of an ordinary human.</p><p>


 At first, I was just surprised, scared, shocked at everything</p><p>About Kuromori, Kouzuki house, and all the other things I saw these past four months.</p><p>


 But, Onii-chan now looks okay no matter what’s happening</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 You’re not changing your face even when something scary happens. You’re cool, Onii-chan</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah, I thought that I need to steel up my heart a bit. But after seeing Kana-senpai’s reactions today, I understood. That’s not it 

 Onii-chan? 

 I’m only skilled at pretending that I’m not affected. Inside my heart, I’m surprised, scared, shocked 

 Is that so? 

 Yeah, I’m that kind of weak man 

 No, Onii-chan’s strong</p><p>Mana hugs my back.</p><p>Mana’s nipples are touching my back.</p><p>


 But, I need to stay calm, if not, Mao-chan, Agnes, and you too, Mana, you’d be worried, right? 

 Huh? 

 I’m a man. I can’t let everyone worry. Besides, I can’t make the younger girls feel worried. Therefore, I need to take it in as smoothly as possible 

 I 

 Mana’s giving me strength, the courage to face scary things. I need you, Mana</p><p>Mana’s being considerate.</p><p>It’s because she wants everyone to need her.</p><p>She doesn’t want to lose her place.</p><p>Mana’s uneasy.</p><p>


 I won’t let you go, Mana 

 Un, I won’t leave, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana’s crying.</p><p>


 Ah, I can’t, I’ll trouble everyone if they see my face</p><p>Mana said and placed the shower above her head.</p><p>Chapter 643</p><p>Now then, after we take a bath.</p><p>We put on our clothes.</p><p>I put on my usual school clothing instead of the one I wore earlier to welcome Kana-san.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama said, put this on</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>That means I’m going back to school again wearing student’s clothes.</p><p>Either way, I have to send back Kana-senpai. MInaho-neesan, Megu, and Edie are still in school.</p><p>Yeah got it</p><p>When I replied, Michi kneels before me and presents my underwear.</p><p>Allow me to put on your underwear</p><p>It feels weird to hear her speak politely.</p><p>Well, it’s okay. It’s Michi anyway.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I put on the underwear Michi’s presenting to me one foot at a time.</p><p>It felt amazing earlier. thank you very much</p><p>Michi talks to my penis before pulling my underwear up and then kissed the glans.</p><p>Hey, stop. If you do that, it will get big</p><p>When it does then I’ll serve it with my mouth</p><p>Michi looks up at me.</p><p>No, Michi, you already had it with Danna-sama. Mana-chan, Nei-chan, Reika-oneesama, are next</p><p>Misuzu scolds Michi.</p><p>Ruriko had her turn last night, so she’s not mentioned.</p><p>I’m sorry</p><p>MIchi then hides my penis under my pants and gently caress it over the fabric.</p><p>Good boy, good boy</p><p>I don’t know what to feel about that.</p><p>Still, you really are amazing. Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai who’s wearing her tennis clothes now smiles at me.</p><p>There’s so many beautiful women surrounding you, and yet you’re not agitated at all. You stay dignified. Like a real master of a harem</p><p>.I</p><p>Right? Right? Yo-chan’s cool, isn’t he?</p><p>Nei tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yeah, everyone was naked in the bathroom and yet he didn’t care. The girls are even serving him. Especially the Kouzuki house’s ladies</p><p>Serving Danna-sama is my pleasure</p><p>Yes, me too. I feel happy when I serve Onii-sama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko replied.</p><p>So, Kana-san, are you falling for Yo-chan now?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Yeah. No kidding, I might’ve fallen for him</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nobu, you’re so special. I think that’s cool</p><p>No. What Kana-senpai’s attracted in is;</p><p>Not me but the charm of Nei, and Misuzu, and all the girls around me.</p><p>I don’t have anything that would attract people at all.</p><p>Including Mao-chan, everyone’s so beautiful and cute</p><p>The half-naked Agnes is helping out Mao-chan put on clothes.</p><p>She has yet to put on clothes herself, but she wants to act like an elder sister it seems.</p><p>Rei-chan’s helping out Agnes.</p><p>Rei-chan’s skilled at looking after the younger girls.</p><p>I see. I was chosen</p><p>Kana-senpai said while looking at the women in the dressing room.</p><p>That’s right. Kana-senpai’s chosen to become our ally. You’re also beautiful</p><p>Misuzu speaks on behalf of my women.</p><p>Well, that’s how it is!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>We head back to the dining area.</p><p>Kana-senpai’s no longer a guest here.</p><p>We don’t mind taking her there.</p><p>Then, Rei-chan said;</p><p>I will return to my duties</p><p>Right, she switched with Katsuko-nee who’s monitoring the security system of the mansion.</p><p>As expected, we cannot show Kana-senpai the surveillance system.</p><p>Ah, I’m going on that side too! Mao-chan, let’s go</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>She’s talking about Yukino.</p><p>She must be worried about her sister.</p><p>Huh? Why? Mao wants to be with Papa and Agnes-chan!</p><p>Mao-chan said, but,</p><p>Please, Mao-chan. If Mao-chan’s not present, she’d be in a bad mood, right? Mao-chan only needs to smile for her</p><p>Just that alone made Mao-chan understand.</p><p>Geez, you’re so helpless</p><p>Mao-chan smiles.</p><p>Then, Agnes-chan, I’ll leave Papa with you for just a while</p><p>Mao-chan talks to Agnes, mimicking Nagisa’s style.</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>See you later then</p><p>Yes, desuno</p><p>Rei-chan, Mana and Mao-chan parts from us.</p><p>So, want to drink something?</p><p>Nei said while walking in the corridor.</p><p>We’re just done taking a bath, so I want something cold. If I recall, there are some ice popsicles in the refrigerator</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at the ceiling and walls of the hallway.</p><p>She’s more interested now that she’s become our ally now.</p><p>The luxuries in this mansion just keep on going</p><p>But, the mansion itself has a postwar architecture. There are some antiques among the interior</p><p>I see</p><p>Arriving at the dining room, Nei brings in iced popcicles from the kitchen.</p><p>We all eat happily.</p><p>Agnes is sitting on my legs.</p><p>Look, Papa!</p><p>Agnes imagines the popsicle as my penis and imitates fellatio.</p><p>Wrong, you should do it like this</p><p>Ruriko plays with the ice opocicle with her lips.</p><p>No, Ruriruri, it should be like this</p><p>Michi shows her skillful tongue techniques to the popcicle.</p><p>You girls are showing bad manners</p><p>I said.</p><p>We’ll only show it to Danna-sama, never outside</p><p>Ruriko laughs elegantly.</p><p>Yes, only in front of Master. We won’t do it outside</p><p>Michi too.</p><p>Agnes won’t go outside</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>No, Agnes, you have to start thinking of going to school</p><p>Will Papa be with me in school?</p><p>Agnes looks at me worriedly.</p><p>No, I’m in high school. I can’t come to Agnes’ schol</p><p>Agnes is just 12.</p><p>She should be in 6th grade.</p><p>Although, she never attended school so far so I don’t know if she can enter a 6th-grade school that smoothly.</p><p>Then, I don’t want to go. Agnes is scared</p><p>Agnes puts the popsicle inside her mouth and then she clung to me.</p><p>Agnes-chan’s born in this mansion and was trapped in the basement until recently</p><p>Nei explains to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Then, Yo-chan rescued her</p><p>Huh? Why is Agnes-chan trapped in there?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Agnes was studying to become Papa’s sex slave in that room</p><p>Agnes holds the popsicle and replied.</p><p>Then, I was able to become Papa’s sex slave, so I’m now outside that room</p><p>That’s how Agnes understands it.</p><p>Therefore, Agnes wants to be with Papa as much as possible. When Papa’s out, then Agnes studies to become better at sex</p><p>The training Shirasaka Sousuke implanted in her has fused with her way of living in this past four months.</p><p>Therefore, Agnes has no time to go outside and attend school</p><p>Agnes said while clinging to me.</p><p>I see, that must be hard. Agnes-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai’s eyes are opened wide.</p><p>Ah, I’ll explain the details to you later</p><p>Nei follows up in a hurry.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Sorry, ah, everyone’s eating ice cream, I see</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes in the dining area.</p><p>Then, Nei.</p><p>Here you go</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands over a key to a room.</p><p>That’s the key to my closet room. Go with Kana-san and pick whatever you want. You can have whatever clothing, accessories, or bags that you want</p><p>Wow! Kana-san, that room’s a mountain of treasure!</p><p>Nei smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>Huh? Are you sure?</p><p>Kana-senpai takes the bait.</p><p>Yes, although, Kelly bags is a no. Even Kana-chan’s parents that a high-school student can’t have that kind of bag, don’t they? If you bring something too expensive, they’d be suspicious of the source of money Ah, I see</p><p>If it’s a brand item or anything not too expensive then I can just call your mother afterward and say I just gave her items I’m no longer using, however,</p><p>Ah, yes, I won’t get anything that would make mom say No matter how you look at it, this isn’t something you can give away</p><p>Well, you can talk to Nei-chan with it and have fun digging</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>Is that okay? Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It’s okay, I don’t use most of them anymore</p><p>Katsuko-nee has resigned from being a prostitute.</p><p>Now that you mention it, I have two or three of the same accessories from Prada and Builgari so you can have those</p><p>Huh? Why do you have the same items?</p><p>Kana-senpai’s surprised.</p><p>My former job has my customers give me gifts. Also, when there’s a fashion trend saying this accessory is popular right now, men believe it and buys the same thing, ending up with me having all the same item It’s the presents from the customers during her prostitute era.</p><p>You kept it all the time? That’s a waste, Katsuko-san, you should just keep one and sell all the others on the internet.</p><p>I don’t have troubles with money</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Now that Kana-san mentioned it, we’ll give you what you want but, you can’t sell them, okay? We’re not giving them to you with that purpose in mind. Bring only what you intend to use by yourself?</p><p>Eh? Ahahaha, I guess I can’t</p><p>Kana-senpai tries to laugh it off.</p><p>If you ever try to do that, we’ll assume that you betrayed us</p><p>I speak in a low tone.</p><p>Indeed, Katsuko-oneechan gave Kana-chan a present filled with love and then you just sell it? That’s not okay. Get it?</p><p>Nei stares at Kana-senpai.</p><p>i get it. But, it’s just</p><p>Seems like her heart is swayed by the existence of a mountain of treasure.</p><p>I mean, Kana-chan doesn’t need money anymore</p><p>Huh? But, I have other things I want</p><p>What I mean by that is, now that you’re a member of Yo-chan’s harem, we’ll buy it for you. High-class salon and such. Even delicious food, you can eat as much as you want. We can also get you some VIP tickets on a concert, you don’t need money at all!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Kana-senpai agrees.</p><p>Well, you can pay your phone plans from the pocket money your mother give you</p><p>If it’s lunch, you can have Yo-chan’s bread for free</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me.</p><p>Yeah, you’ll be helping out with the sales, so that much is okay</p><p>It’s cheap if you think of it as a partime work payment.</p><p>Wow, then that means that I’m rich now? I feel like I’d get fat from the lunch</p><p>You can just buy what we can’t give you</p><p>Yeah, right! Natou-san</p><p>Kana-senpai seems to be somewhat excited. Nei;</p><p>Geez, it’s about time you call me Nei-chan! I’m already calling you Kana-chan</p><p>Yeah, right! Thanks, Nei-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai holds Nei’s hand and swings a handshake.</p><p>By the way, Katsuko-san</p><p>Kana-senpai turns to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko-san, you’re rich and yet, why are you teaching in our school?</p><p>Well, I plan to open my own bakery once he graduates</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me and replied.</p><p>Bakery?</p><p>Yes, is that strange?</p><p>Well, you already have a lot of money, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai thinks that a bakery doesn’t make that much profit.</p><p>That’s right, I have a lot of money. I earned a lot of money by doing something I don’t like. Therefore, this time, I want to do a job I like together with the one I love</p><p>Haa, I see</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn’t seem to understand Katsuko-nee’s thoughts.</p><p>Hey now, go on and do your treasure hunt. Kana-chan, you still have to go back to school at the end of the tennis club’s practice, right?</p><p>Oh, you’re right! I still have my bag and uniform in the clubroom!</p><p>Kana-senpai skipped practice and came with Nei.</p><p>Once the practice is over, and the clubroom closes down, she can’t take out her items.</p><p>Then, let’s hurry!</p><p>Nei swings the key.</p><p>I’m going too</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Huh, Michi-chan, are you interested in branded items?</p><p>Nei’s surprised.</p><p>I thought of studying it a little</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>I see. Then let’s go together</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Then, Nei, Kana-senpai, and Michi leave the room.</p><p>Michi-chan doesn’t look interested in fashion at all though</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>Yeah, MIchi goes everywhere wearing her school uniform.</p><p>She doesn’t wear any accessories at all.</p><p>But, her underwear and shoes are all luxury items</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yes. She’s my bodyguard, so she has to dress up with excellent articles since long ago</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>She’s with us every day, so she knows quality items well</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Michi’s a commoner though.</p><p>Michi’s a bodyguard on the school only for the super-high-class daughters in Japan.</p><p>Employed by Kouzuki house, Michi can’t wear strange clothes. She usually puts on high-quality items.</p><p>She’s a cut above the rest and also smart, she should be able to discern first-class items with just her eye.</p><p>She went with the two not just to teach them about brand-name items but also to tell them which are the first-class items</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Nei-chan’s got a bad preference up until recently</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If it’s just Nei and Kana-senpai, they will pick only inferior goods.</p><p>Her time in America isn’t that good either</p><p>A voice comes from the speaker suddenly.</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>She spent a long time under captivity, so she only knows inferior goods back then</p><p>Oh, the criminal organization in Los Angeles.</p><p>Nei used to be a dealer at an underground casino.</p><p>Now then, how was it, Yoshinobu? What’s your impression about cheating?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>At first, I made my resolve to have sex with Kana-senpai with the intention of cheating.</p><p>No, is that even called cheating when there are so many family members supporting it?</p><p>They were all watching while I was having sex with Kana-senpai.</p><p>Indeed, I was watching here. Nagisa should be watching it from her shop as well</p><p>The video feed from that room is also watched from the school and Nagisa’s shop.</p><p>But, Megumi doesn’t know anything. She’s still in the middle of practice</p><p>Megu.</p><p>It really is cheating when you think of Megumi. You did everything without her knowing</p><p>Megu did say that I can cheat though.</p><p>She probably doesn’t expect me to have sex with Kana-senpai already just hours since she said that.</p><p>Well, that doesn’t matter now</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>More importantly, how was Hoshizaki Kana?</p><p>How?</p><p>Do you now know why I keep Yukiyo?</p><p>Yukiyo.</p><p>The student council president. Iwakura Yukiyo.</p><p>If you don’t keep yourself involved with someone who lives in a different rule from yourself then you’ll misunderstand the world</p><p>Someone living in a different rule than oneself?</p><p>Humans get close to people who live in in the same rules as themselves before they know it. Or, they get used to the rules of the world they live in, like their home, or their workplace</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>But, actually, there are a lot of people who live with entirely different rules than others. If their rules are different. Their lives are different. Their way of thinking is also different. Their beliefs are different. Everything is different. A regular employee who works for a first-rate company has a different rule to follow than a temporary worker who changes workplace everyday I can understand that.</p><p>But some groups follow different rules everywhere in the world even if there’s no difference in position as anyone can see it. I read it on an article on the internet lately, even high school students on a higher level seem to have a different idea and rules when it comes to relationships with other students. Recently, those who make movies and TV shows in Japan are graduates from a high-level school, but they wrote that they don’t know the difference I get that.</p><p>When I was talking about my middle school days with Tanaka and others,</p><p>They do not understand the relationships of the boys living in a boarding school.</p><p>On the contrary, people who are in the same school but have different rules, has a sports club with strong people, and ordinary students in it</p><p>Oh, sports clubs go to practice, tours, and travel even when there are school events.</p><p>Your rules for living as an ordinary high school student is also different, isn’t it?</p><p>.I</p><p>I’m a member of Kuromori.</p><p>Also, I have these many women.</p><p>I’m also the same, I live in a world with a different rule from the others. All the people I keep company with are customers from the political and financial world, people in the underground society. I cannot cut off my relationship with the underground society so I can operate the brothel independently Minaho-neesan’s voice has weight on them.</p><p>However, underground society has its rules. Everyone doesn’t want to go to an all-out-war and cause each other’s destruction. Those who are dumb or have bad manners are crushed by the whole society. Those who can’t follow the rules can’t live here I know that.</p><p>In the end, if you can’t control your emotions at the moment, you cannot make a profit. Look at the bigger picture, and you must judge which is better. Those who fall to rage and don’t understand the situation, just like Yakuza can just keep gunmen personnel, but they won’t be let out of the organization. It would become a problem, don’t you think. Just because one member lost his temper, it becomes an all-out war. That would end like the 20th-century Yakuza movies I see.</p><p>It’s the same on politics and business. Those who can’t control their feelings cannot become the head. They’ll get lost somewhere while they ascend. Was it their failure? Did someone hold back their success? Or maybe, was it because of the plan? You do know that Kouzuki-sama is a very patient man, don’t you?</p><p>Jii-chan has done so many things to guide Kouzuki group smoothly.</p><p>He suppresses his sentiments and tries to harmonize the conservative and the new factions.</p><p>He doesn’t say I want this, so shut up when guiding them.</p><p>In the end, it’s about reasoning. That’s the rules in the world I fight in. If you can clearly show the win or loss, then you can open up a path. It’s that kind of world</p><p>Speaking of which.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t make demands on the other party one-sidedly.</p><p>She always barters like If you do this, I’ll give you this.</p><p>She uses logic, an exchange of advantage and disadvantage.</p><p>But, if I only deal with loss and gain, my intuition will slow down</p><p>Intuition.</p><p>Therefore, I keep a girl like Yukiyo by my side. That girl can’t think of loss and gain at all. That girl only gives priority to her feelings</p><p>Yeah, she wasn’t thinking ahead when she wanted to kill Nei or me.</p><p>Therefore, I always keep an eye on her. So, I look for signs before her emotions explode in the wrong direction and stop her. That’s the training I need. I really don’t know what she would do next after all. That girl is the extremes of my rule Well, I guess.</p><p>So, going back to Hoshizaki Kana, how was she? She’s someone living under different rules compared to the women Yoshinobu knows, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Your women are all smart. Therefore, they don’t go ahead on their own, and they help each other</p><p>Yeah, that’s right.</p><p>Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, what do you think of Kana-san?</p><p>It was fresh. There’s no one like her in our school</p><p>Indeed, it’s my first time meeting someone like her</p><p>The two give their impressions.</p><p>I agree with Minaho-oneesama, having an ordinary woman like Kana-san mingling with Ruriko, me, and Michi, possibly Agnes-chan as well will do good for us</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Yes, we seem to be trying to get the balance of the family too much. As expected, there’s a need for fluctuation</p><p>Ruriko even says that.</p><p>Indeed, if there’s no fluctuation, this organization will become inactive. That kind of girl is necessary. She’s someone living under different rules compared to you</p><p>Kana-senpai lives under different rules from us.</p><p>And so, don’t force her to conform with your rules, coexist with her who lives under the different rules. Learn from her. If not, your family will sink from the inside</p><p>Accept people living under different rules and live with them.</p><p>But, Nei did find an excellent girl. Indeed, she’s inelegant but, she’s not a bad girl. She’s beautiful, and above all, she looks like she would be inexpensive</p><p>Minaho-neesan. What do you mean?</p><p>I mean, that girl will only wish for cheap things. You don’t have to worry about us spending money for that girl</p><p>Huh?</p><p>She’s okay with just clothes with brands, that’s cheap</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Minaho-neesan also lives under different rules from us.</p><p>Chapter 644</p><p>


 Kana-senpai’s cheap? 

 Yoshinobu, how much do you think I need to spend to satisfy Yukiyo?</p><p>Well, if you say that, Iwakura-san is sure troublesome.</p><p>


 Desire is a matter of imagination, people don’t want things they can’t imagine at all</p><p>MInaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 For example, staying in a hotel, if it’s Hoshizaki-san, she’ll be satisfied staying inside a first-class hotel in downtown, don’t you think? But, if it’s Yukiyo, she’ll complain unless it’s a suite room Oh, that’s easy to understand.</p><p>Kana-senpai would be delighted to just get into an ordinary room.</p><p>


 Even when it comes to brand items. Earlier, Katsuko gave her a reminder, but that girl won’t want a Kelly bag. Her senses are of an ordinary high-school student, she only wants something within the range she can boast to her friends. If she brings in top quality products, her friends will pull back, don’t they?</p><p>Yeah, an ordinary high school girl will only feel comfortable if they hold bags that are too expensive.</p><p>


 Yukiyo isn’t like that. That woman thinks of herself as special. She believes that she’s fortunate and it’s natural for everything to go her way</p><p>I remember Iwakura-san’s arrogant attitude.</p><p>She tries to act and gloss it over most of the time, however,</p><p>She looks at us with those eyes whenever we’re hiding behind some shadows.</p><p>


 Well, she’s misunderstanding, the ones born as special are Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san</p><p>The two were born surrounded by the top-class among the noble families.</p><p>They’re the real high-class ladies.</p><p>


 No, we’re not special at all</p><p>Misuzu said, but.</p><p>If the ladies of Kouzuki house aren’t special, nobody is.</p><p>


 Well, sure, the top has someone above. Just like the lady of Takakura house</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Misuzu trembles.</p><p>


 Well, that’s all. Other than that, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, what were your impressions on joining Yoshinobu when he was raping Hoshizaki-san? 

 It was a lot of fun</p><p>Ruriko says with a smile.</p><p>


 I would like Onii-sama to take the girl I choose as soon as possible. It’s fun to help Onii-sama have sex with another! 

 What about Misuzu-san? 

 I also want to offer a girl to Danna-sama soon. However, I feel envious of Kana-san more than anything</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I want Danna-sama to have sex with me passionately like that</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Yes, I feel the same way, Misuzu-chan. I also want Onii-sama to tie my hands and rape me! 

 I also want Michi to stop me from moving using Shingetsu and have Danna-sama embrace me at least once</p><p>Yeah, for the two ladies of Kouzuki house, it’s a fun sex play.</p><p>Kana-senpai losing her virginity that is.</p><p>


 But, I’m glad that the first go was Nei-oneesama’s choice. I now know which kind of person I should choose 

 Indeed, As expected, it needs to be someone with a good personality. It won’t be a one-time relationship, the woman we pick will be Danna-sama’s slave from that day till forever</p><p>The two are getting excited.</p><p>


 No, look, why do you girls want to introduce sex slaves to me that much?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Well, it’s fun, isn’t it? The friends we can open up to increases</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 We can’t talk about everything to allies as much as with family but, we can be close to them. It’s my first time making friends with people like Kana-san. It’s interesting to see how ordinary people think, it’s a valuable lesson Ruriko says while showing a radiant smile.</p><p>She shows no guilt on forcibly taking away Kana-senpai’s virginity.</p><p>


 But, we got someone unrelated involved with us 

 Yes. Kana-san is now happy that she’s involved</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Earlier, when everyone was eating ice popsicles here, she shows no attitude of a girl that was just raped</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu smiles at me.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, all girls you have sex with end up with happiness either way 

 Yes, we now finally can help with Onii-sama’s thoughts in that 

 Me, Ruriko, Nei-chan, Michi, and of course, Katsuko-oneesama as well.  Agnes-chan also helped out in guiding Kana-san’s mind

 Indeed, that was good teamwork. Therefore, even though she was raped, she didn’t think much of it. Instead, she was getting along with everyone</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 You all really showed her that you want to accept her as an ally</p><p>I see.</p><p>Right.</p><p>They were all kind to Kana-senpai.</p><p>When I first raped Yukino, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were watching from the sides coldly.</p><p>Or maybe, I should say that their eyes were burning in hatred.</p><p>But, this time.</p><p>They were all looking happy.</p><p>There’s no cold emotions or hatred shown.</p><p>


 Well, she will be the same as me, Onii-sama’s sex slave 

 Yes, if it’s here, we’re sure that we can ask her to take care of Danna-sama when we’re not present</p><p>The two says with calm faces.</p><p>


 The women we will bring are new sex slaves to enrich our experience with Danna-sama in sex 

 Yes, Misuzu-chan, I’m now wondering which girl should I bring in 

 Me too, I need to pick a girl as good as Kana-san 

 The level of selection is raised more than what we expected 

 Indeed. At least, we need our picks to be as beautiful as Kana-san 

 Yes, let’s have a strategy meeting with Mitchi later 

 Okay, I’ll show you the list of my candidates</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Danna-sama now also understands, when we work together, we can make any girl Danna-sama’s sex slave 

 Onii-sama, please let us know if you wish to take a woman 

 Nei-chan and I will make plans</p><p>No, look.</p><p>


 It’s okay. We know that Danna-sama won’t choose women who aren’t suited to become our allies</p><p>Oh, it doesn’t concern them anymore.</p><p>Just as Misuzu and the girls need my permission for the women they choose.</p><p>I also need to choose a woman who’s suited to become an ally.</p><p>


 Make sure that their minds are looking outside. than Misuzu-san and others</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 Outside? 

 You’ve grown accustomed with your family for the past four months that you only look at them</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Indeed, I’ve been looking only inside, not outside.</p><p>


 You thought that you don’t have to expand your harem, your family, haven’t you? 

 Well, yeah, it’s a lot of trouble even now</p><p>Even with my women now, they decided to make complex schedule management just for determining who’ll have sex.</p><p>If this expands further, then my body can’t keep up.</p><p>


 Really? I wonder. This is much more relaxed than before. Everyone’s used to it already</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Women never need to be satisfied from climax during sex, unlike men. They can feel satisfied just from watching you have sex with another woman. They love the woman you’re having sex with as well  Ojou-sama’s right. Earlier, you had sex with only Agnes-chan, Kana-san, and Michi-chan, right? But I was satisfied from it</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 You sleep together with two to three women every night, but the times where you have sex with everyone equally is getting smaller, isn’t it?</p><p>Now that you mention it, yes.</p><p>I only have sex from three to two, then two to one.</p><p>What’s left is to spend the night embracing each other and sleep.</p><p>


 That’s because you’re getting closer. The family has solidified. Therefore, Misuzu-san and others look for the outside</p><p>I look at Misuzu.</p><p>


 We cannot have our family just close inside by itself. We need to spread wide and open our eyes to the outside 

 Yes. If it’s Onii-sama, it will be okay. Please continue breaking new grounds!</p><p>Breaking new grounds, what?</p><p>


 Grandfather did say that Onii-sama should achieve a thousand bodies 

 Ruri-tan that it’s not just a thousand bodies It should be A thousand beauties 

 Yes, my mistake 

 Let’s do our best, Danna-sama! Misuzu will help out as well! 

 Ruriko will also assist</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Could it be that you’re thinking why did it come to this?</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks as if teasing me.</p><p>


 You have no choice, it’s your fault</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 When Nagisa made you embrace Misuzu-san for the first time, her real purpose is to let Misuzu-san experience a man. But you took Nagisa’s words of keeping Misuzu-san as a pet, and you seriously loved her, didn’t you? Even so, it doesn’t deviate from the pet frame Oh, right, thinking about it now, Nagisa might have been kidding about giving away her pet.</p><p>But, I’m an idiot, so I seriously tried to keep Misuzu as a pet owner.</p><p>


 It’s the same with Ruriko-san. Kouzuki-sama sold Ruriko to you as a sex slave because he felt that he should leave the unstable Ruriko-san at that time to you. He was selling Ruriko-san to you to crush her pride, he wasn’t really selling her off as a slave Yeah, right.</p><p>No way I could buy a 15-year-old beauty like her for 3000 yen.</p><p>


 But you loved Ruriko for real. You also don’t deviate from the sex slave frame of hers</p><p>The two look at me.</p><p>They’re showing such a happy smile.</p><p>


 If it’s an ordinary guy, nobody would entrust the ladies of Kouzuki house as pets or slaves. They’re treated with care</p><p>Although Jii-chan said she’s your sex slave, do whatever you want with her</p><p>An ordinary man won’t do anything from fear.</p><p>


 Or maybe, they might abuse them harshly. Someone with such inferior complex towards a high-class lady might lead to violent sex and even spit on them</p><p>I get that.</p><p>


 But, Onii-sama loves Ruriko as a sex slave 

 Misuzu is still Danna-sama’s pet even now. Misuzu’s loved as a pet</p><p>The two says.</p><p>


 That’s how amazing you are. I mean, that’s what’s broken about you. I gave you an order to rape Mana-san to exact our revenge, and yet you made her family</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Therefore, neither Misuzu-san nor Ruriko-san has a dark image when it comes to sex. They always feel the joy of your genuine love. They feel happy from having sex with you 

 Yes, I’m happy Danna-sama 

 Me too, I’m the happiest when Onii-sama have sex with me</p><p>The two never had sex with anyone but me.</p><p>Of course, they don’t intend to have sex with other men.</p><p>They’ll love me for the rest of their lives.</p><p>All my other women are the same.</p><p>


 It’s changed. To think that someone would become happy even after rape. You’re the exact opposite of Shirasaka Sousuke</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 That man only robs from women. He was only interested in his own pleasures. But, you’re always giving to women 

 Indeed, I also received a lot</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>


 That’s right. Therefore, I would like to introduce Danna-sama to my various friends 

 Yes, Onii-sama will make them happy</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That was my impression earlier as well, we know that Onii-sama would make Kana-san happy eventually 

 Yes. Therefore, we worked together and acted like that</p><p>Make Kana-senpai happy?</p><p>


 Is that so? Is becoming a member of my harem making one happy? 

 There’s no doubt</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 If you leave that girl, she’ll have sex with a boy she doesn’t like that much by Christmas anyway. Or maybe, she’ll be raped by someone because of her attitude</p><p>Well, she keeps on switching boyfriends and yet she doesn’t allow them to kiss her.</p><p>


 That girl don’t really understand what a love affair is. She’s a bit distant when it comes to that. She’s a girl pampered because of her beautiful face. Her personality lets her have few girlfriends Well, she’s even skipping practice at the tennis club.

 Therefore, I think she’s glad that she came to our side. In here, she can be natural and stop putting on an act 

 Putting on an act? 

 Oh, you don’t know? Girls who are more beautiful than ordinary girls need to keep up an act. Airheads are a different matter, but I also have memories of that</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s beautiful ever since her school days so she must’ve had hardships.</p><p>


 But, this place only has beauties. Furthermore, there are girls far wealthier and fashionable than her. There are older women like me, and younger girls like Mana-chan and Agnes-chan. She doesn’t need to feel strained. Furthermore, everyone’s gathering together hugging each other, and having fun because of you, don’t they? It’s a nice place to stay for her  Right 

 Nei didn’t bring her just because she’s beautiful. Hoshizaki-san’s a free existence in our school. Therefore she invited her in, I think</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But, I think that you should consider the other way when it comes to that 

 What does that mean? 

 It’s the first time Nei brought in a friend from her class. Isn’t that wonderful?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Even now, she’s taking the initiative to take care of the girl she brought in, doesn’t she?</p><p>Yeah, she’s with Kana-san in Katsuko-nee’s closet to hunt treasures.</p><p>


 Nei talked out to a girl that’s likely to become her friend. It’s all in the name of offering her to you. She dared to call out because of that reason</p><p>I see.</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 The girls Misuzu and Ruriko about to bring as well? 

 Yes. Of course, those are people we want to be friends with in the future 

 We want them to be our allies</p><p>Misuzu. Ruriko.</p><p>


 We don’t need friends coming only for the appearance at all</p><p>The ladies of Kouzuki house never made friends with anyone until now.</p><p>Well, it was to eliminate those who are coming close to the two successors of the distinguished house with ulterior motives.</p><p>Also, the surrounding people have the tendency to shy away from the daughters of Kouzuki house because they have too much authority and financial strength.</p><p>


 At least, I don’t trust those who do not have sex with Onii-sama 

 Yes, Danna-sama never embraces someone unless their heart is beautiful</p><p>No, you’re overestimating me, girls.</p><p>But.</p><p>But I should respond to their wishes.</p><p>


 Uhm, desuno</p><p>Suddenly, Agnes speaks up.</p><p>


 Agnes also had fun earlier</p><p>Her big blue eyes look at me and said.</p><p>


 That girl, Kana-san, was a stranger at first. Agnes was scared of her, desuno 

 Yeah</p><p>I look Agnes in the eye and nodded. I wait for her to continue.</p><p>


 But, when Papa had sex with Kana-chan, it felt different. She’s not family but, Agnes feels close to her. When we took a bath together and ate ice cream together, she’s no longer scary, desuno. She feels like a close friend, desuno Yeah, it doesn’t mean that Agnes has opened up her heart to her, but.</p><p>She’s now taking a relaxed nature with her.</p><p>Seeing this shy Agnes like that.</p><p>


 Papa’s amazing at sex</p><p>No, that’s.</p><p>


 That is why I want to bring girls we want to get along with and let Danna-sama have sex with them 

 I’m looking forward to it</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko tell Agnes.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan is going to look for a friend too, right? 

 Huh?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Agnes is surprised.</p><p>


 First, find a girl who looks beautiful. Then, see if it’s someone Agnes-chan wants to get along with. Why don’t you find a cute girl to offer to your Papa? 

 I 

 If you go to school, you’ll find a lot of cute girls 

 Hmm 

 Then, do you mind that it will only be girls brought by Nei-chan and Misuzu-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles kindly.</p><p>


 I don’t want it</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Agnes will find a girl to give to Papa to have sex, and then Agnes will join in, I’m sure that it will be fine 

 Then, you need to go to school soon 

 Ugh</p><p>Agnes groans.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu. The criminal organization Kuromori will end with my generation. But, you do understand that you need a higher power to survive, right?</p><p>If Jii-chan dies, we don’t know what will happen to our protection from Kouzuki house.</p><p>We need the power to survive without being crushed down.</p><p>


 Don’t be afraid to change the lives of others</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I mean, I have changed your life</p><p>Back then, if Minaho-neesan didn’t call out to me.</p><p>I would still be living in the darkness, alone.</p><p>


 And, you also have changed my life. Katsuko, Nei, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, Agnes, the lives of the people involved with you</p><p>.I</p><p>


 People change the lives of others from a touch. Is that wrong? Hoshizaki Kana-san’s dream was to lose her virginity romantically to an ideal boyfriend by Christmas, however,</p><p>In reality, I raped her today.</p><p>


 But, there’s only a handful of people who can realize their dreams. Therefore, your concerns are unnecessary. Earlier, Katsuko said this, it’s possible that Kana-san will be raped by some other random man someday Well, that’s true, but.

 What’s important is that in the end, you intend to make the other happy. If that’s your intention, then have some courage and step into other people’s lives</p><p>Step on their lives.</p><p>That means having sex with all the girls Misuzu, and the girls bring in.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Force yourself into the lives of others without a problem. Intervene. Bend their fate, go crazy, that’s what it means for you to live in this world 

 But, Minaho-neesan</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I don’t have the confidence. I don’t think I’m allowed to change someone else’s life</p><p>Can I make so many girls happy?</p><p>


 It’s not the question of permission, you don’t even have to take responsibility. You’re not asked to reach the outcome where they’re happy. You only need your will to make them happy</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You also had your life changed when you had sex with Hoshizaki Kana-san. It’s mutual. Therefore, you need to hold to your firm will</p><p>But.</p><p>


 If you don’t want to change anyone’s life then stay in a secluded room and never step outside. As long as you make contact with someone, you’re touching their lives. You’ve changed everyone’s lives so far so don’t stop here, Yoshinobu!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 From now on, you should try looking outside. As for the inside of the family, everyone can help each other with it, therefore!</p><p>Why?</p><p>Why does MInaho-neesan urging me this much?</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>


 Is Takakura-san that huge of a problem</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Is it something where I really need to prepare myself?</p><p>It must be.</p><p>Minaho-neesan seems to be a bit hasty.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>Minaho-neesan admitted it.</p><p>


 Takakura-sama’s case is necessary for our future survival</p><p>Misuzu shows a gloomy face.</p><p>Ruriko doesn’t react.</p><p>Just what is this difference?</p><p>


 We’ll make her a prostitute of Kuromori, right? 

 Yes, that’s right. Therefore you need to instruct her about sex until she can please the customers</p><p>I know that far.</p><p>


 Perhaps, it would be hard. You might even have to tie her up and forcibly take away her virginity 

 Wait a second, didn’t she say that she wants to become a prostitute herself?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yes, she did 

 So why force her?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It’s the same with Ruri-tan, no, I think that she doesn’t understand it more than Ruri-tan back then</p><p>Misuzu speaks up.</p><p>


 The same as Ruriko? Wait</p><p>Ruriko doesn’t know what it means for men and women to have sex.</p><p>


 Takakura-sama says that she wants to become a prostitute, but she doesn’t know precisely what a prostitute does</p><p>Oh shit.</p><p>That’s painful.</p><p>Another person is living without common sense.</p><p>


 It’s okay, I was able to do it properly!</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 But, Ruri-tan had Danna-sama took his time with you. He was kind until Ruri-tan wasn’t afraid of sex anymore</p><p>Right, we first showed her how I have sex with other girls.</p><p>I feel like we spent a lot of time with her.</p><p>


 But, this time, we need to start doing it by tomorrow</p><p>Tomorrow?</p><p>We haven’t met yet though?</p><p>I mean, the two Yakuza groups don’t even know the location of Takakura-san.</p><p>


 That’s how it is. Furthermore, we need to show Kouzuki-sama her having sex with you to prove that she’s of use</p><p>Showing off in front of Jii-chan?</p><p>


 By that time, she needs to learn at least minimum techniques as a prostitute</p><p>In short, I can’t just rape her.</p><p>Takakura-san needs to do it herself.</p><p>


 Steel your heart, first, take away her virginity, and then teach her sex techniques one by one, Yoshinobu</p><p>It’s already 4 in the afternoon.</p><p>If Takakura-san managed to join up with us, we need to do it overnight.</p><p>


 I rushed Nei with Hoshizaki-san’s case to let you change the way you think</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 First, Nikita-san came last night, and then cleared away the taboo inside of you of having sex with women outside the family. Hoshizaki-san follows. Now you can distinguish love between family and allies. Next, Takakura-sama Next.

 You can put love for later. You can make Takakura-sama open up her heart to you by next week or even the week after. For now, you need to prove that Takakura-sama can become a prostitute by tomorrow I need to rape her even if she cries or screams only for tonight.

 I will explain from here</p><p>This voice. Jii-chan?</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Jii-chan is with Minaho-neesan in our school.</p><p>Chapter 645</p><p>


 Grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko can’t hide their surprise from their Grandfather’s appearance.</p><p>


 First of all, how’s your business? Are you having problems? 

 Business? The bakery? 

 Is there anything else?</p><p>Jii-chan sounds harsh.</p><p>


 Err, for now, it’s sold out every day, but we’re only selling the amount I can make, I think that the cafeteria sells more, they need to sell as well</p><p>It’s a matter of time before it reaches the red or even black.</p><p>We’re making bread from a legit workshop after all.</p><p>


 That is not a business report 

 Hmm, I think so too. Sorry</p><p>I can’t show any substantial numbers.</p><p>But, that’s.</p><p>


 Grandfather, it’s only been a month since Danna-sama started selling bread. Besides, Danna-sama’s just started taking bread-making lessons at school. It’s challenging to present complete market research and sales objective, it’s meaningless Misuzu said.

 I’m not asking for that. Instead, I want to hear something that’s coming from you</p><p>Coming from me.</p><p>


 How do you feel after making your own bread and selling it for nearly a month?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I understood that just making delicious bread won’t do 

 Go on</p><p>Jii-chan shows interest</p><p>


 In our school, there’s also a manufacturer selling bread other than me. I thought that the taste wins over the price, so I didn’t mind pricing the products a bit higher</p><p>Katsuko-nee accepted all the prices I calculated for the bread I make.</p><p>


 But, a classmate of mine asked me could you make it 50 yen cheaper? today. In short, my bread is thought to be a bit too pricy compared to the other seller. The boys value the size of the bread and the amount they eat than the taste of the product. I’m also a high school boy and yet, when I become the seller, I only looked at how I made it and the cost of it, I lost the senses of the buyer That’s what I’m reflecting on.</p><p>Even though it’s also Katsuko-nee’s first time selling bread.</p><p>I believed that everything Katsuko-nee says is right and closed my eyes.</p><p>


 All I did was do what Katsuko-nee says, make the bread according to her recipe, and sell it at the price she gave me. I’m not managing a business. I felt like I’ve been a fool recently</p><p>To be honest.</p><p>I’m still studying now is just an excuse.</p><p>Minaho-neesan even paid for the equipment used in the bakery.</p><p>Actually, Minaho-neesan shouldn’t be paying for Megu and Mana’s living expenses.</p><p>I should be earning money for their expenses using the sales from the bakery.</p><p>And yet.</p><p>


 Just delicious bread won’t do, I may have praised you for noticing it in just a month, but still, it’s not enough</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Hey, was it even necessary to sell bread in your school?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Try to look from the perspective of the customers, the students in your school. Don’t include your situation 

 My situation? 

 Isn’t that right? Isn’t it just you who made the decision of wanting to study how to make bread and how to run a bakery at your school</p><p>Well.</p><p>Jii-chan’s right.</p><p>


 In the first place, does your school have a directive that all students must buy bread from the cafeteria? 

 No, they don’t have that 

 Then, evaluate the standard student’s lunch</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Most of them bring lunch from home. Also, the cafeteria usually sells udon or curry. Then, some guys buy a lot of bread for their lunch. As for me, I’m a seller. What’s left is those who purchase some lunchboxes from convenience stores by morning before going to school. Oh, there were also some who buy bread from outside stores. Then, what’s left are delinquents leaving the school during lunch break and eat outside Nei during her legendary delinquent days seems to eat French cuisine course with Margo-san outside the school during lunch break.</p><p>They come back to school long after the lunch break, mostly when the 5th period has ended, and the 6th lesson starts.</p><p>They seem to go back to the mansion to skip classes.</p><p>


 That’s a lot of alternative options for lunch 

 Yeah, that’s right</p><p>Bread is just for those who forgot their lunch or those whose wallets are crying, or those who never change their meals.</p><p>On the other hand, those who eat lunch boxes but still not full buy bread to fill their belly.</p><p>Actually, it’s not the mainstream lunch in our school.</p><p>


 So, about your bread. For example, if you stopped selling starting next week, will the students have problems?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I don’t think so. I suddenly started selling since September</p><p>For the first term, it’s established that the bread comes from the dealer.</p><p>


 But, you see, when I started selling bread, their choices have increased. Before, those who don’t like the bread from the dealer had to buy food from the convenience store by morning, but now they choose the bread I bake  Hey! Don’t change the topic, those who don’t like the bread from the dealer aren’t all customers of your products, are they?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 You need to think of the convenience of the business side. Does it really make sense for consumers to increase if you increase the choices? Think about it</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 For example, there are ten ramen shops on a ramen alley. They all have different individuality from the ramen they sell. Then, an 11th ramen shop opens up. Can you say that it’s a good thing that the choices for the consumers’ increases That’s.

 Are you the type that doesn’t mind eating ramen every day? 

 No, well, I’d get tired if I eat it continuously for a week or two 

 Right? Only ramen critics will eat ramen every time. However, I don’t trust critics who only eat ramen. If they don’t eat other good dishes every day then, they can’t make proper criticisms, can they? Ramen critic is also part of cooking critic yeah.

 For example, the company you work in decided to eat ramen for lunch today and so, you go to one of the ten ramen houses, well, ordinary people are full from eating one bowl of ramen. If it were delicious then they’d talk about coming to the same store again, but. Would you go to the ramen alley the next day?</p><p>I won’t.</p><p>


 On the next occasion you go to the alley, there would be a conservative who’ll say It was delicious at the shop we ate at before, let’s go there again, and there would be an adventurous person who’d say no, let’s try out this store next, which type are you? 

 If there’s ten of them then I’d try the other shop 

 Then, are you going to compare each shop with each bowl? 

 I don’t think so. I’ll pick which shop has it delicious among several ones, then after that, eat only from the two or three of the best</p><p>I don’t like ramen that much, however.</p><p>


 So what is delicious? How can you know that one specific shop is the best if you haven’t eaten from all of them yet? 

 Oh right, I wasn’t clear. If it’s ten shops, then I’ll remove those that don’t seem to serve delicious food. If there are no customers in that shop if it’s dirty, or when they don’t have a menu printed out. If we except those stores, the remaining would only probably be half. What’s left is to test out which has it better  Though you say that you’ll eat, each ramen shop will sell various kinds of ramen. Even those ramen shops that you excluded by chance might have ramen that is more delicious than others. If you don’t eat the most delicious ramen in that shop, you might never choose that shop again  Then nothing can be done. I just have to give up thinking that I was unlucky 

 Are you giving up? 

 Well, it’s just ramen, isn’t it? I won’t die from just learning that I couldn’t eat the best tasting ramen</p><p>Why are we even talking about this?</p><p>


 Now then, let’s go back to the former question, do you need an eleventh shop in the ramen alley?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 No, I think, if there were already ten shops in that alley, even when the eleventh shop comes in, depending on the feel of the store, they might have delicious ramen so everyone would want to try it at least once That 11th store will have a decent amount of customers coming in.</p><p>It’s only a question of whether they’d accept the ramen as delicious or not from there.</p><p>


 Okay, then, the ramen shops increase one after another on that alley. Eventually, it reached a 99th ramen shop. Now then, is the 99th ramen shop necessary for the lane?</p><p>eeh?</p><p>99 ramen shops in a row?</p><p>


 Grandfather, we can’t comprehend the purpose of your question. There’s no objective answer on such limited example</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 That’s right, I’m purposely narrowing the range of the topic</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 Let’s continue with the ramen alley. If you’re competing with the same product, then the customers will come to your door</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 You want to run a bakery with Katsuko-kun in the future, don’t you? 

 Yes, I’ll start a bakery once I graduate from high school</p><p>I’ve made my resolve.</p><p>


 So, how many do you think are the bakeries in this country?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You can buy freshly baked bread anywhere easily nowadays. You can even find them in supermarkets, the stores are increasing 

 No, but, Katsuko-nee and my bread are handmade, they taste good 

 Didn’t you just say that you noticed that just having a good taste doesn’t make it better?</p><p>That’s right, I did say that, but.</p><p>


 There’s a massive pile of bakeries out there. You can buy bread anywhere, even their price is reasonable. Also, Japanese people don’t necessarily need bread for survival. If there’s no bread, then they can eat a pastry or whatever they want Jii-chan’s speaking loudly.

 Do you get it? Starting your own bakery means competing with other bakeries. No, not just bakeries, but also other eateries. Modern Japan has too much food. If a consumer thinks Let’s buy bread. or when someone returns from work and say I’ll buy something delicious for the family, will they pick up your product? Not the bread from another bakery selling in town, or not other food, but your bread .I

 Think on that level if you really are eager with your business</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>I’m only selling inside our school cafeteria.</p><p>I’ve been thinking that I’m only competing with the merchant selling their bread through our cafeteria.</p><p>It’s as Jii-chan pointed out.</p><p>The students bring a lunch box, food bought from outside, merchant’s bread, my bread, and others go eat out. There are 6 choices.</p><p>I need to produce bread with those options in mind.</p><p>There’s no need to compete with them.</p><p>If many bring in lunch boxes, then increase the dessert-like bread.</p><p>There’s a lot of problems to think about.</p><p>Actually, Nei already talked about it.</p><p>There’s a demand for sweet bread during lunch break when everyone just ate their lunch box.</p><p>


 If you’re going to start a bakery in the future then it’s the same as starting the 99th ramen shop on the alley. An ordinary bakery is found anywhere</p><p>That’s right, I need to think about that too.</p><p>Really, just making a delicious bread won’t do.</p><p>There’s already plenty of perfect and famous handmade bakeries already.</p><p>We have to break in there.</p><p>That’s just the same as opening the 99th ramen shop on the alley.</p><p>


 You really are too earnest</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If I talk about this with my students, most of them don’t even listen to my story. In the end, they also try to argue, saying Kakka is right, however and something as such</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Danna-sama’s a splendid man 

 I also respect Onii-sama</p><p>No, look, Misuzu, Ruriko.</p><p>Did I do something to be praised like that?</p><p>


 Well, I might’ve intimidated you a but, if you want to raise your flag yourself in this world, that’s how it is. Would you still do it knowing that?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I will. Katsuko-nee and I will open up a bakery. No matter how hard it is, we’ll overcome it, we’ll do anything to sell our bread. That’s what I decided on 

 Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee who’s been silent all this time mutters.</p><p>


 I see, that’s good enough. Then, let me tell you my secrets in business</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 The true essence of businesses is deception. Don’t forget that</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Deception?</p><p>


 Listen, customers don’t really want anything you offer. There is no such thing as an absolutely necessary</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 For example, you stopped your business in school, will there be anyone having problems with that? If the bread you make is much more delicious than the mass-produced, no, it probably is, but, if you stopped making it, will there be a student who’d ask you The bread you make is better, I beg you, please make more?</p><p>That’s</p><p>


 I don’t think so 

 No wonder, nobody will have troubles even if the merchant’s bread is also abolished. Even if it’s the school cafeteria. If the options are reduced, then they’ll all just bring lunch box from home. Or perhaps, they’ll buy some food early in the morning. The students getting out of school during lunch to buy outside will increase, but that’s how it goes Yeah.

 Returning to the ramen alley conversation, there’s no one troubled if the 99 ramen shops all disappeared. Even if ramen shops vanished from this world, there are still other delicious food available. This world is endlessly wide Even if it’s an extreme logic, I can understand that.</p><p>Realistically, ramen won’t be going away.</p><p>


 Therefore, even if you and Katsuko-kun start your own bakery, it’s only your own ego in the end. It is something you want to do, the world nor the customers have nothing to do with it</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Even if I open up a shop now; the people on the roadside won’t be that interested.</p><p>Our current bakery sales in the cafeteria are only managing itself because the students have only six choices when eating lunch in a closed space.</p><p>Their choices are few.</p><p>But, if Katsuko-nee and I started a bakery for real,</p><p>The bakery’s customers will have tens of thousands of other options.</p><p>It’s not just with the other bakeries, we’re also competing with all the other food businesses.</p><p>


 When someone sells a product to another, they guarantee the worth of the price. That’s the ironclad rule of business. When you lose trust, you can’t continue your business. However, if your products are like the same as all the others that are already overflowing, what will you do? How can you make customers buy the bread you make instead of the bread from the other bakery?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 You already know that just being delicious won’t do. The customers won’t come to you with only that difference</p><p>Our products are much more delicious than the dealer’s products. I’m confident of that.</p><p>But, it’s 50 yen more expensive than theirs.</p><p>Most students would choose the dealer’s bread than ours.</p><p>Taste isn’t a fundamental solution.</p><p>


 Sorry, I don’t know. Please tell me. Jii-chan</p><p>I bow my head to the camera.</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you? It’s deception. You need to find ways to trick your customers</p><p>Seeds of deception.</p><p>


 Find an added value on your bread, show what’s different than the other stores to have customers buy yours, eat yours</p><p>Added value.</p><p>


 Branded clothes are expensive, especially for women.  Depending on which item, clothes cost less than a thousand yen or hundreds of thousands of yen. However, nobody complains about it, that’s the added value of the brand Yeah.

 The added value must please the customers. They’re pleased with it; therefore they pay the added value even if it’s expensive. It makes the customers happy. Furthermore, if you add value to it, it’s worth increases. The added value shouldn’t be given to customers for free. It not being free is what makes it an added value  Sorry, I don’t get it 

 It’s about making something that costs 1000 yen to make, has an added value of a brand pricing it at 100,000 yen. The difference is 99,000 yen. Even if you remove the expenses, you’ll be able to buy the item for 30,000 yen. However, if you add the value of the brand, it has an absolute price of 100,000 yen. If you lower the amount, then the brand’s value will be broken Jii-chan said.

 No, I understand the example but, that’s only for the clothing brand, right? I’m opening a bakery, not a clothing line</p><p>If we succeed in adding a brand to our bakery, we can’t sell 100 yen bread for 10,000 yen.</p><p>


 That’s obvious, do you think I’m giving you the idea of adding value to the bakery? If I do that, it would be my business, wouldn’t it? You need to think on how to add value to it by yourself Jii-chan’s laughing.

 But, don’t forget this, it’s the added value that makes customers feel happy. That’s what I need you to learn. Furthermore, that making them feel happy, is what deception truly is</p><p>Jii-chan repeats himself.</p><p>


 A start-up company is often founded by a bigger company from one of the generations. They say Our company thinks of your happiness first. They often show up in economic magazines and business news on TV saying our project was successful because we have the customers first in our minds Yeah, they exist.

 Those who know that it is deception are okay, but some are swallowed in by their own deception that they believe it’s true</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Managers who believe in the words will say Our company serves the society or Let’s become a company that contributes to this world. They’re the type of business that exploits their employees, forcing donations and volunteer activities from the employees. They’re too enthusiastic with charity work  Why? 

 They think of themselves as a company that thinks of the customer first, therefore they would like to be recognized by the world as a company that has a meaning in this society Therefore they make side steps What?

 Actually, IT companies and food chain do this. I don’t know whether they really think of the customers first but, they’re a company that doesn’t care if a worker collapses. Many companies do the same service Just like the one we’re talking about.</p><p>That 99 ramen shops.</p><p>The worker intends to develop and expand the company. They have the strong will to break into the world. And yet, the world doesn’t care about it</p><p>Nobody cares if a company is gone.</p><p>


 When the company grows bigger and succeed, the people from below will say This is all thanks to the valued customers. They believe it themselves, but when they become a listed company, the world will not care about them even when they’re gone. They’ll get pissed off from that. Furthermore, they want the people, society to recognize them. That’s only the ego of the manager of the company, but they replace that ego with flowery words. Our company contributes to the society so much, the world needs us, they say. They’ll start some charity work oddly, forcing their employees to donate and volunteer, all activities are done by the name of the company only to sell their activities. However, only the person himself will think If we do this, the world will accept our company Haa.

 Managers who are swallowed by their own deception falls into that pitfall</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 In reality, if you make a profit, then return it to the employees and shareholders. You don’t need to force your employees for volunteer work. Well, companies like that don’t grow upwards anyway.</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 What you should remember that you built your own store out of your own ego. Know that you only bother other people and drive yourself into them</p><p>It’s all selfish intent.</p><p>


 And if you want to penetrate the will of the people, find a seed of deception to plant. Make an added value. Customers will give money on what you offer, as long as that something makes them happy However, that’s all just deception in the end. It’s nothing but trickery. You must not be swallowed by your own lies!</p><p>Jii-chan summarized the conversation.</p><p>


 That’s all my advice for you and your business. Don’t forget that even if you die</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Also, my business talk also applies to women</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Chapter 646</p><p>


 You were raping the high-school student earlier was an interesting spectacle to watch</p><p>Jii-chan is in school. He was watching me rape Kana-senpai together with Minaho-neesan through the live feed.</p><p>


 That girl was forcibly raped, and yet, she looks satisfied being your allies now</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 It is as Grandfather says, we all led, guided her</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 That’s right, Misuzu and the others have given you added value to make her your woman 

 Is it about the branded clothing and bags, meeting celebrities, and inviting her to parties and others?</p><p>I asked. Jii-chan.</p><p>


 That’s a part of it. What’s important is that you didn’t just rape her but also show that you want to be intimate with her in the future 

 It’s only a one-sided approach of presents and benefits from us</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 What matters is that you treat Kana-san equally as Misuzu-san and others. If she’s treated differently, she will show contempt 

 Is that so? Katsuko-nee? 

 Before you violated her, you showed off yourself having sex with Agnes-chan, and after doing her, you did it with Michi-chan. Showing that you’re not having sex selfishly from your lust and you keep the balance of your harem. Then, everyone went to the bath happily, right? Misuzu-chan and the girls washed your body, and they show that they genuinely love you  Then, when you came to the cafeteria, you all ate ice popsicles. Nobody’s treating Kana-san as a guest, she’s accepted as an ally</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Especially the change in Agnes-chan’s reaction was great</p><p>Ruriko pats Agnes’ hair.</p><p>


 At first, she was so wary of Kana-san. And yet, Agnes-chan is accepting her like everyone else</p><p>Having sex with me makes Agnes feel closer to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Your harem is filled with only beautiful girls. There’s Misuzu-chan, who’s a high-class lady, and Reika-oneesan, a celebrity. Kana-san’s happy to become a member of that group. Her pride’s pleased. To her, the benefits are more significant Kana-senpai’s an ordinary girl with a superiority complex.</p><p>Therefore, when Nei approached and invited her to the mansion, she followed.</p><p>She’s displeased of the rumor that Nei’s the number one beauty in our school.</p><p>


 What’s important is that she ended up satisfied</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 The middle part doesn’t matter. As long as one’s happy in the end, they’re satisfied with their life</p><p>Happy in the end.</p><p>


 The same goes for companies, even if you hold the ideology of offering something that makes our customers happy first, you’ll always start your business with deception. You can’t provide all to them My bread.</p><p>The products we’re selling now are still a prototype.</p><p>I’m allowed to sell it because I’m a high-school student in a vocational training course.</p><p>In reality, even the taste is still immature compared to the dealer.</p><p>


 However, if you seriously want to continue, you need to apologize to your customers in your mind and approach your dream little by little. There would be customers who’ll eat only once, complain about your product, and never buy again. However, if you want to make progress then keep moving forward Jii-chan said.

 Listen, hold your strong will and prepare to make advancement on something, from yesterday to today, from today to tomorrow, even if it’s just a little bit. If you don’t have that resolve, you’ll only end up lazy  I won’t make progress if I don’t resolve to move forward 

 No, people get used to things they repeatedly do. No matter how prepared you are, if you continue to make your product every day, it’ll become better. When you get used to working, you’ll be able to tell anyone that you’re a professional baker People get used to it.

 Persevering through difficulties makes one stronger they say, that’s incorrect. If you’re trying to accomplish a job, then persistence is a minimum requirement. Keeping on forever is an easy job to do. Even the lowest level craftsman can become better as long as they continue to move forward As long as you move forward.

 That’s the ancient craftsman system. If you start from childhood, you can be professional in most things. However, most craftsmen are unnamed. All they do is continue their work</p><p>Jii-chan speaks harshly.</p><p>


 And unfortunately, modern society doesn’t accept just a craftsman. You need to manage your bakery</p><p>That’s right, I can’t just make delicious bread.</p><p>I’m not a craftsman who is told to make bread by others at someone’s shop.</p><p>I need to find added value to make my store thrive.</p><p>


 Don’t just move forward. Improve yourself. Try a new approach, discover new things. If you don’t intend to become better, you’ll drown from being used to it 

 Hmm, that’s right. I got it now Jii-chan</p><p>Hearing my response, Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 Kakka, you already mentioned earlier that this would be the last business advice I will give you</p><p>Then, she shows a straight face.</p><p>


 Still, thank you. I’ll also carve it in my heart and work on it</p><p>Oh, Jii-chan’s advice is not just for me but also for Katsuko-nee.</p><p>In the end, my vision was narrow.</p><p>I only look at inside the high-school, in the cafeteria.</p><p>If I’m going to open up a bakery out in the wide world,</p><p>I need to find meaning in breaking in between the food stores in the city, on places where customers can see.</p><p>And.</p><p>


 Jii-chan, do I really need to do Takakura-san by all means?</p><p>If what Jii-chan talked about dealing with the bakery and women are the same, is right, then,</p><p>


 You’re a member of Kuromori, aren’t you? Haven’t you agreed that Minaho-kun would continue the brothel for five more years? 

 Yeah, I agreed with it</p><p>Minaho-neesan can’t get out of her main work, which is the brothel for now.</p><p>Kuromori has a history starting from the postwar era.</p><p>The brothel can’t close down arbitrarily as long as old customers just like Jii-chan remain.</p><p>This illegal brothel is protected by Jii-chan and other big-shots from the political and business world.</p><p>Also, there are some who still can’t take being a prostitute out of their system just like Iwakura-san.</p><p>


 Also, don’t you taste the products before selling them at your bakery? Or do you sell your customers products without knowing whether it’s delicious or not? 

 I can’t do that 

 It’s the same with prostitutes. It’s your responsibility to teach the new prostitute until you’re confident enough that she can satisfy customers. You do know that it’s a job only you can do, right?</p><p>I’m the only man in this mansion.</p><p>One can’t teach a prostitute if you don’t have a penis.</p><p>


 Then, I can just make Takakura-san happy in the end, right?</p><p>If I summarize what Jii-chan said, this is what he means.</p><p>


 That’s right. However, you don’t have to rush. Takakura-house’s lady has five years until she’s free from being a prostitute. Make full use of those five years. Don’t rush</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 It’s the same with your bakery. You must make progress every day. Don’t get used to it, but, don’t rush either. Take it easy and advance slowly. It would take at least ten years before you get to the actual added value. Go with that intent in mind Feels strange.</p><p>The conversation about the shop and women are coming out alternately.</p><p>But, I know that Jii-chan’s talking about me out of concern.</p><p>


 If the Takakura lady joins you, that will be another lifeline</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in a low tone.</p><p>


 Your current lifeline is Kouzuki house’s protection, unfortunately, that means that it’s my remaining lifespan 

 Grandfather, what are you talking about?</p><p>Misuzu’s surprised.</p><p>


 I’m already 82, Misuzu. I might die tomorrow or even today. I would like to hold to it until you, Ruriko, and Yoshiko are adults but, I’d rather have insurances</p><p>Takakura-san’s insurance?</p><p>


 Therefore, Misuzu, Ruriko, cooperate with Yoshinobu. Give it no mind even if it’s a brutal one. Make sure that Takakura house’s lady loses her virginity. Have his sperm poured inside her womb Tonight.

 Right now, we’re in a battle with the Yakuza groups who are trying to pursue the lady. Soon, most of it will be resolved. This will reorganize the Yakuza organizations in Japan. And after that, it would be meaningful to have that lady under your control Jii-chan’s not talking about the details.

 So, I should just go over there?</p><p>If Jii-chan’s at school, then,</p><p>


 Yes, Takakura-sama will be arriving here after 6pm</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 By that time, everyone’s leaving the school except for sports-related clubs</p><p>It’s Saturday today.</p><p>Most of the cultural clubs go home by 5pm.</p><p>As for the sports clubs, they end their practice by 6.</p><p>There are lights in the club room, but there are no lighting equipment on the grounds.</p><p>


 Come along with Hoshizaki-san back here 

 Got it, Minaho-neesan 

 Misuzu and Ruriko as well, you’re the only people acquainted with the lady of Takakura house</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san should’ve been with them during the interview in Kyoto yesterday.</p><p>Jii-chan thinks that she should be out of the scene when Takakura-san’s raped.</p><p>Even if I rape Takakura-san on the spot, Misuzu and Ruriko won’t have any problems with it.</p><p>Instead, they’ll cooperate.</p><p>


 Can I take Mana with me?</p><p>I ask MInaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Is something wrong? 

 She’s a bit uneasy, so I want her to breathe outside air for a bit</p><p>I want her to reconcile with Yukino, but.</p><p>She’s being too considerate now that Mana’s heart only creates a wall.</p><p>


 I’ll watch Yukino-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>


 Leave Yoshiko-san to me as well</p><p>She smiled at Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 Thanks, Katsuko-nee</p><p>I pat Agnes’ cheeks.</p><p>


 Agnes, I’m relying on you watching the house. Play with Mao-chan, okay? 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes replied.</p><p>


 Agnes is the elder sister after all 

 Yes, thank you, Agnes,</p><p>I kiss Agnes’ lips.</p><p>


 That was a fantastic place</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei came back.</p><p>


 Who would’ve thought that there could be such a mountain of treasure over there</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s walk-in closet seems to be shocking to her.</p><p>Even so.</p><p>


 Oh, you only came back with that much?</p><p>Katsuko-nee presents tea while smiling.</p><p>Kana-senpai only chose a cosmetic pouch, a wallet, and a small bag from that room.</p><p>Also, two pieces of lipstick, Nei gave that to her.</p><p>


 Well, there are too many things that I can’t decide 

 You can have anything you want there</p><p>Katsuko-nee said, but.</p><p>


 But you know, I can’t sell it, and I have to pick what I really want to use, for now, that’s it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 I think the brands here are unknown to mother. I think I can still fool her that I got this from a friend’s elder sister. If it’s Gucci or Chanel, it would be exposed in an instant</p><p>I see.</p><p>I don’t understand brands that well.</p><p>


 Oh? I’ll give her a call and say I gave her items I don’t use anymore, If I do that, you can bring home Gucci and others, don’t you think? 

 Well, I’ll ask of that next time</p><p>Next time.</p><p>


 After all, I’m only here because I skipped my practice at the tennis club. I want to tell everyone that I came to Natou-san’s house and Natou-san’s elder sister gave me this! If I bring too much, then they’ll glare at me and even say give me some too Err.

 Well, I’m going with you for now until we get to the tennis club</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Then, if they say That’s unfair, Kana-chan. I want one too, I can just tell them that my elder sister seemed to like Kana-chan, right? 

 Yes, that, Thanks Nei-san</p><p>She’s calling Nei Nei-san before we noticed it.</p><p>


 Kana-san, you should call me Nei-chan instead</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, thinking about it, Nei-san’s a year older than me 

 eeh? But we’re classmates now! 

 I mean, you’ve got bigger breasts than me!</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Ah, Katsuko-san, you see, I also thought of grabbing some of your clothes but, it all, well 

 It was a perfect fit for me though</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei are the huge breasts trio.</p><p>On the other hand, Kana-senpai’s on the normal-sized group. Her breasts are well-shaped though.</p><p>Some clothes don’t care about the size of your chest, weren’t there?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Well, you see, it’s her. 

 Kana-oneesama’s taste in colors is strange</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>


 When I show her an example of correct color usage, she squats down holding her stomach 

 Because she’s choosing a much better combination!</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks sullenly.</p><p>


 Furthermore, I couldn’t even think of those combinations at all!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Michi’s my bodyguard, so she always participates in celebrity parties, her eyes are trained</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But this kid’s two years younger than me 

 I’m not This kid I’m Michi</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 I’m the same as Kana-oneesama, I’m Master’s sex slave. I’m the senior here as a slave 

 Ugh, sorry</p><p>Kana-senpai apologizes to Michi who’s glaring at her.</p><p>


 Let’s decide on your nicknames on others, Kana-senpai</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 First, me? 

 Nobu 

 And me? 

 Nei-chan 

 Me? 

 Then, Michi-chan 

 How about me? 

 Katsuko-oneesan, that’s it 

 Agnes? 

 You’re Agnes-chan. Cute</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>


 Nobu, you’re having sex with this cute and tiny child but, could it be that you already made a move on Mao-chan? 

 No way. Oh right. It’s forbidden to talk about sex when Mao-chan’s present. It would be bad for her education 

 Hmm, so you won’t make a move on your own daughter</p><p>Kana-senpai thinks of Mao-chan as my real daughter.</p><p>


 But Nobu already made a move on his younger sister!</p><p>Ah, she also misunderstands my relationship with Mana.</p><p>


 Oh right, Mana-chan’s not connected by blood with Yo-chan</p><p>Nei follows up.</p><p>


 Wait, she’s a sister in law? 

 That’s what makes it more exciting! 

 Ah, I see</p><p>Kana-senpai’s convinced.</p><p>


 No, wait, let’s go back to our topic. Misuzu and others are still waiting</p><p>I said. Kana-senpai;</p><p>


 Hmm, I guess I’ll call the two Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama 

 Why add -sama to us? 

 I’m younger than you, please stop that. Kana-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko both look bothered with it.</p><p>


 But you see, you two are high-class ladies compared to me</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Well, why not let her be for a while, she’ll get used to it!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 We’ve changed our ways of calling each other until we got used to it too</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, yes.</p><p>There was a time when Michi’s calling me Yoshida.</p><p>I also started with Kudou-san and Kudou-chan.</p><p>


 Then, once you’re done drinking tea, we’ll send Kana-san back to school</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee’s driving? 

 No, I still have to prepare for dinner so ask Rei-chan 

 Uhm, Ruriko and I would like to see Danna-sama’s school</p><p>Misuzu’s playing an act for Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Huh? Do you mean stealthily?</p><p>Kana-senpai bites in right away.</p><p>


 Why not? There are hardly any people left in school</p><p>Nei follows up.</p><p>


 Then, should I guide you around? 

 Geez, Kana-chan, you need to show up to the tennis club first and shouldn’t you participate in cleaning up? 

 Ahaha, Nei-san’s right</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>


 Well, I’m going too so I’ll be their guide. Michi, you’re also coming, right? 

 I’m the bodyguard</p><p>Michi speaks without expression in her face.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll call Rei-chan over</p><p>I stand up.</p><p>


 Agnes, let’s go 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes also gets ready.</p><p>


 Papa, I want to piggyback 

 Sure, come</p><p>Agnes clings to my back.</p><p>She really is starving for affection.</p><p>


 Hey, say goodbye to Kana-senpai, and also ask her to come again</p><p>This might be Agnes’ first time greeting someone outside the family like this.</p><p>


 See you later, bye bye. Kana-chan</p><p>Agnes on my back greets her farewell.</p><p>


 Ugh! That’s cute! See you again Agnes-chan!</p><p>You’re cute too, Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Let’s have sex together with Papa again 

 What?</p><p>Anyone would be surprised when a 12-year-old halforeign beauty tells them that.</p><p>But for Agnes now,</p><p>Let’s have sex together is a word she says when she’s accepted the other person.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, Right, let’s do it. Agnes-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai laughing it off and replying like that makes her a good person, I think.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s a promise</p><p>With this, we now hold Kana-senpai.</p><p>For better or for worse.</p><p>No, I just have to make her happy in the end.</p><p>That’s the ultimate goal.</p><p>


 Rei-chan, we’re going to school, please drive for us. Misuzu and Ruriko are going too</p><p>I enter the room and said.</p><p>


 aah! Papa! It’s always Agnes-chan! That’s unfair!</p><p>Mao-chan sees Agnes clinging on my back, so she runs to me.</p><p>This room has Yukino, Yoshiko-san, Mana, and Mao-chan together with Rei-chan.</p><p>Rei-chan’s devoting her time on the monitors.</p><p>I get that Mao-chan and Mana are playing, but.</p><p>Yukino and Yoshiko-san, what are you talking about?</p><p>


 Huh? Why go back to school?</p><p>Yukino asks me right away.</p><p>


 Yeah, Jii-chan’s at school 

 My, Grandfather is?</p><p>Yoshiko-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Why is Kouzuki Grandpa in our school?</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>


 I don’t know He must’ve come to meet Minaho-neesan. Anyway, they told me to go over there 

 Misuzu-chan is coming as well?</p><p>Yoshiko-san gives me a suspicious look.</p><p>That’s bad.</p><p>Jii-chan’s there, and yet Yoshiko-san’s not coming together.</p><p>That’ll only stimulate Yoshiko-san’s inferiority complex.</p><p>


 Perhaps they will come to meet Takakura-sama</p><p>Rei-chan follows up.</p><p>


 Therefore, Yoshiko-sama, please help Katsuko-san prepare a welcome for Takakura-sama 

 Oh, I see, that’s how it is</p><p>Yoshiko-san shows a bright face as she’s convinced with it.</p><p>


 Takakura-sama? Is that?</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 Yes, the primary cause why the Yakuza groups are rampaging outside</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Yukino was present when the Yakuza attacked the front gate earlier.</p><p>


 It’s about time for her to arrive.  But you know, I guess she’ll go through the school first to avoid the people looking for her 

 Oh what, you know something! 

 Well, maybe. Just maybe 

 When can I return?</p><p>Yukino looks sullen.</p><p>


 It would be impossible until Kouzuki SS is available again. At worst, you’ll stay here overnight 

 I don’t want to stay here</p><p>Yukino has no good memories in this mansion.</p><p>


 Don’t try to steal rice in the middle of the night, okay? 

 I won’t! Jeez 

 I asked to prepare meals for you 

 I don’t want umaibo anymore!</p><p>There’s really no pleasant memory for her.</p><p>


 By the way, what were you talking about with Yoshiko-san earlier?</p><p>What could be the topic of the two?</p><p>


 Yukino-san’s been teaching me a lot of things since earlier 

 Yes. She doesn’t know anything after all</p><p>Yukino’s teaching her?</p><p>


 I’m giving her a lecture about stemma just now 

 Stemma? 

 What? You don’t know about stealth marketing?</p><p>Yukino says.</p><p>


 What I’m talking about just now is why sweets and paintings from a particular country can’t be shown on a popular drama on TV</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>


 Ah, Francie told me all of this. That’s why these are all just jokes! 

 It’s an illuminating experience</p><p>Let’s leave them alone.</p><p>There won’t be any harm done.</p><p>


 Then, have some more discussions together with Agnes and Mao-chan 

 Yes, desuno!</p><p>Agnes jumps out of my back and goes to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Mao-chan, Papa has work so play with Agnes 

 What should we play? 

 Hmm 

 Shiritori won’t do, Agnes-chan is weak in it</p><p>Agnes still doesn’t know a lot about the world.</p><p>


 Then, let’s play origami 

 Okay</p><p>The two start playing.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Mana 

 What, Onii-chan? 

 You’re coming with me, get ready 

 Huh?</p><p>Mana looks up at me.</p><p>


 Let’s go breathe some fresh air outside 

 O-Okay</p><p>Mana needs to spit out what’s boiling inside of her.</p><p>Chapter 647</p><p>Rei-chan takes the seven-passenger minivan from the garage to the entrance.</p><p>Rei-chan’s driving, and since the passengers would be Kana-senpai, Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, and me, this is the only vehicle we can ride in.</p><p>Nei’s on the front passenger seat, Michi’s on the second row near the door seat just so she can get out as soon as something happens.</p><p>I’m in the middle of the second row, and Mana’s next to me.</p><p>The back row has Kana-senpai, Misuzu, and Ruriko.</p><p>


 Then, let’s depart</p><p>Rei-chan starts the engine.</p><p>Then the Minivan goes through the mansion’s gate.</p><p>


 Fourth squad, this is Fujimiya. We’re going route B-7. We’re only driving a short distance, and it’s a heavily guarded area, so there’s no convoy necessary</p><p>Rei-chan contacts the surveillance team of Kouzuki SS outside via radio.</p><p>


 This is the fourth squad, Sakamoto, heard you loud and clear</p><p>Rei-chan presses the remote control to open the gate.</p><p>The giant iron-gate opens up.</p><p>Outside the gate are the usual police and Kouzuki SS’ cars monitoring the mansion.</p><p>Kudou-papa nor the rampaging Yakuza groups are no longer present.</p><p>Then, the vehicle moves outside the mansion.</p><p>We drive through the road going to school.</p><p>Even the police cars following us usually aren’t coming.</p><p>Could it be that they’re listening to the transmission Rei-chan gave to Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Or maybe.</p><p>


 I’ll be on guard for the outside</p><p>Michi tells Rei-chan.</p><p>Oh right, the other Yakuza might show up again.</p><p>We need to be on guard.</p><p>


 Thanks. Still, I don’t think there’s anything to worry about</p><p>Rei-chan replies with a smile.</p><p>


 The guards in this area are on high-alert</p><p>Yeah, Jii-chan’s in our school right now.</p><p>Therefore, the police nor Kouzuki SS who are regularly monitoring the mansion’s front don’t follow after us.</p><p>Kouzuki SS’ guards should have an increased amount around here.</p><p>


 Well, I don’t think that there’s a chance they’d try to attack us directly</p><p>Rei-chan smiles, looking at the rear mirror.</p><p>Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, those monster class bodyguards should be with him.</p><p>Maybe chief Yazawa too.</p><p>


 Well, if they come at us then they’d be real idiots</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 But, that kind of idiot might exist though</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes, I think that the surrounding security level has gone up, but the possibility of enemies gathering together also increases</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>I see. After all, whenever Jii-chan moves, the guards from Kouzuki SS come with him, and they stand out.</p><p>Yamaoka-san and Michi’s mother has failed, so the Yakuza hanging out around the mansion and our school have disappeared, but.</p><p>Jii-chan enters the school that gathers the enemy attention once again.</p><p>The Yakuza might come back because they think that Takakura-san might be with him.</p><p>


 What are you talking about since earlier?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah, you see, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are high-class ladies, so we are always moving with the risk of them being kidnapped in mind</p><p>Nei turns to Kana-senpai and explains.</p><p>


 Therefore, whenever they go outside, there’s always a professional bodyguard like Rei-chan with them, the outside bodyguards are also in contact 

 I see</p><p>Kana-senpai shows interest.</p><p>Kana-senpai knows that Kouzuki SS is a security firm.</p><p>


 Rei-chan maybe a TV celebrity but she also belongs to the elites of Kouzuki SS 

 Although I’m on the lowest seat of the top elites</p><p>Rei-chan speaks humbly.</p><p>She didn’t have that confidence back then.</p><p>Rei-chan has changed since this past four months.</p><p>


 Well, that’s for the outside, as for when they’re in school or when they’re in a party where bodyguards can’t enter, there’s always Mitchan who’s there to protect Mii-chan and Ruri-chan</p><p>Nei points at Michi.</p><p>


 Mitchan’s the successor of Kudou arts after all 

 Ah! I saw that one! It’s the combat show in front of the cafeteria this afternoon!</p><p>Kana-senpai, that was old man Dai Grepher.</p><p>Hmm. We can’t explain how fearsome it is to an ordinary person.</p><p>


 As long as I have no other orders, I will always be wherever Misuzu-oneesama is</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 That’s nice, then that means Michi-san is also attending the school for high-class ladies? 

 That’s right. 

 Are you with them during school trips too? 

 Of course 

 I mean, Mitchan is always with Mii-chan even on family trips and everything! 

 Danna-sama joined us last summer year vacation</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 I see, where did you go</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me.</p><p>


 Hmm, to the southern islands 

 I mean, where specifically?

 Well, I didn’t even know. They only speak French, I don’t understand them</p><p>Even now, I still don’t know where they took me.</p><p>


 Anyway, the sea was beautiful. Each cottage has their private beach spreading as far as you can see and no other guests are taking a dip in the ocean 

 That means you rented the place out? 

 Yeah, I think</p><p>I haven’t met anyone except when going to dinner.</p><p>They start cleaning and making beds when we’re having a meal.</p><p>


 It’s not rented out, that partition is owned by Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 It’s that type of resort. It’s managed by a specialized company, but each partition is privately owned 

 Huh? You mean it’s not a lodging facility?</p><p>I’m surprised.</p><p>


 If it is, then strange people will stay in there. Only those verified by a preliminary survey on assets and career are approved to buy land there. Also, the usage is only limited to the purchaser’s family Oh, that means they can’t just buy it and lend it to someone else.

 The real wealthy people in this world want a place where they can keep their privacy and can relax with only their family</p><p>Nei explains.</p><p>Right, anything goes.</p><p>We even had sex in the sea, and they had a peeing contest on the sandy beach.</p><p>


 But for real, that was a beautiful place. The ocean’s color was emerald green, the sandy beach has not single trash in it, and the weather was looking clear every day</p><p>That’s an ideal southern island.</p><p>


 That sounds nice, I want to go to that island too</p><p>Kana-senpai mutters.</p><p>


 If you’d like, we can invite you there anytime you want</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>


 All you need to prepare is a passport, and Kouzuki house will charter a plane for you 

 Eh? Are you sure?</p><p>Kana-senpai takes it.</p><p>


 Yes, Kana-san is also a member of Danna-sama’s harem 

 But in exchange, Kana-chan  You’ll be having sex with Yo-chan every day! 

 Sure, if I can go to the southern islands’ resorts, I don’t mind having sex as much as Nobu wants!</p><p>She’ll never betray us as long as she receives benefits.</p><p>


 Nei-san, let’s go there together!</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Nei.</p><p>


 Ueh? Me?</p><p>Nei’s surprised.</p><p>


 Ah, I want to walk in the beach with Ya-chan wearing a swimsuit</p><p>It’s amazing how I don’t have to mind the public gaze on that island at all.</p><p>


 Eeh? If Yo-chan wants it then, well, I’ll fit it in my schedule</p><p>Nei’s gonna join Margo-san’s expedition in the US soon.</p><p>I mean, I heard that she’ll be making round trips from Japan to the US for a while.</p><p>


 Well, returning to the topic, Mitchan is Mii-chan’s bodyguard, so they’re together for nearly 24 hours!</p><p>Nei returns to the topic.</p><p>


 Huh, but if I recall, Michi-san is in the same grade as Ruriko-sama?</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks her thoughts.</p><p>


 Yes, we’re in the same class</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>


 Then, shouldn’t it better for her to become Ruriko-sama’s bodyguard than Misuzu-sama’s?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Back then, my elder sister is Ruriruri’s bodyguard</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Back then?</p><p>Kana-senpai’s curious.</p><p>


 She was injured and hospitalized last May. Her rehabilitation has ended recently and has now recovered 

 Huh? Injured? Something like Ruriko-sama being kidnapped? 

 No, I</p><p>Michi speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 It’s a family situation 

 She fought Michi and lost completely</p><p>I explained.</p><p>


 Why? Shouldn’t Michi-san’s elder sister be as strong as her? 

 No, my elder sister practices Karate 

 Karate? Huh? I feel like I’ve seen her on TV. Is she the female high-school student champion in Karate? 

 Yes, Kudou Haruka is my sister</p><p>Michi’s sister has won karate tournaments numerous times.</p><p>She’s been featured on TV.</p><p>


 Huh? I thought she’s in third-year high-school? 

 Yes. The high-school sister lost to Michi, who’s in middle school</p><p>I recall the fight in the basement of the theater.</p><p>


 I’m sorry 

 Nono, that’s amazing, Michi-san’s really strong!</p><p>Kana-senpai’s showing interest.</p><p>


 No, I’m not strong, this is all thanks to Kudou style ancient martial arts</p><p>Michi’s being humble.</p><p>


 I mean, since you’re calling it Kudou arts, it means that it’s a family style of martial arts from Michi-san’s house? 

 That’s right 

 So why is your sister not doing that martial arts and went to Karate instead?</p><p>Well, that.</p><p>


 My sister was rebellious to father. She doesn’t want to learn Kudou arts because Father knows it 

 Oh, sorry, I feel like I asked something I shouldn’t</p><p>Kana-senpai apologizes.</p><p>


 No, I don’t mind</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 My sister started hating our father when she was in the middle of elementary school. I heard about it from my sister. When they went to a Chinese restaurant together, she can’t forgive father Chinese restaurant?

 She couldn’t bear father screaming out Super electromagnetic spring roll every time he eats a Chinese spring roll</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>


 I still don’t know what he means by super electromagnetic spring roll by now, but still 

 Mitchan, I’ll lend you the neo super robot wars next time</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 An old man from the East comes as an alien but don’t be surprised about it</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Nei-chan, you shouldn’t do that</p><p>Rei-chan says from the driver’s seat.</p><p>


 The Combattler doesn’t show up in the Neo Super Robot Wars</p><p>Huh</p><p>


 Oh right, that was Voltes’ first appearance. You’ll see a retired voice actor there! 

 I’ll lend you the Super robot wars Compact 2 from Wonderswan 

 Wonderswan? That’s harsh Rei-chan</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>Rei-chan has a gaming pastime.</p><p>


 then, what is Michi-san’s father doing?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks while the two are talking about games.</p><p>


 Oh, he’s not working for KOuzuki SS, but he’s a president of a company affiliated with us</p><p>If we name Kudou detective office, it would be misunderstood.</p><p>I was told that it’s popular.</p><p>


 Father is over there</p><p>Michi points with her fingers.</p><p>What?</p><p>Oh wait, an old man is taking down some Yakuza on the intersection.</p><p>


 Oh, Kudou-san handles the enemies Kouzuki SS lures out</p><p>Rei-chan says calmly.</p><p>The signal is red, so our car’s stopped just next to Kudou-papa’s fight.</p><p>


 Father, do your best</p><p>Michi opens the window half-down and tells her father.</p><p>


 Yeah, you too!</p><p>Kudou-papa’s still wearing his pokemon trainer cosplay.</p><p>He folds down the roadside stop sign and swings it like a spear.</p><p>


 Kudou Javelin! Stretch!</p><p>The signal light turns Green.</p><p>


 Then, we’ll be going ahead</p><p>Our vehicle accelerates.</p><p>Kudou-papa’s figure grows smaller.</p><p>


 Aurora Prisma Guiramand cut!</p><p>I hear Kudou-papa shouting from behind.</p><p>


 He’s quite a unique father</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 But, I can understand now how Michi-san’s sister feels</p><p>Well, that.</p><p>Now that you mention it, Michi and her sister had a promise.</p><p>They talked about meeting each other tomorrow and after that,</p><p>For now, we’re busy with Takakura-san’s case.</p><p>Come to think of it, Michi did contact her sister telling her mother’s condition.</p><p>


 Is there anything wrong?</p><p>Michi looks at my face.</p><p>


 No, nothing</p><p>I shouldn’t talk about it with everyone present.</p><p>Oh, I see the school.</p><p>


 Rei-chan, are you going in from the back gate?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 No, we’re going through the main gate today</p><p>Yeah, there are too many observers today.</p><p>Not everyone in Kouzuki SS is our allies.</p><p>We can’t show them the secret route leading to the concealed garage for the faculty from the back gate.</p><p>I see. As we approach the school, Kouzuki SS’ vehicles are increasing in numbers on the road.</p><p>Then, our car arrived at our school.</p><p>It’s already evening.</p><p>It’s Saturday, most of the students left the school already.</p><p>Our minivan stopped behind the school building.</p><p>There are no students around.</p><p>


 Wow, there are so many beautiful looking cars parked here!</p><p>Coming down from the van,</p><p>Kana-senpai raised her voice.</p><p>Yeah, there’s a big luxury car parked facing the school building.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s a Rolls-Royce</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>That’s Jii-chan’s car.</p><p>He’s really here.</p><p>


 Come to think of it, this is my first time entering Onii-sama’s school</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yeah, she’s living in the mansion, yet she’s never been here.</p><p>Misuzu has come here several times already though.</p><p>


 Is that so? Should I show you around then?</p><p>Kana-senpai says, but.</p><p>


 Kana-chan! You still have to go back to the tennis club!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Oh right!</p><p>She’s still wearing her tennis clothes because she skipped her practice.</p><p>


 Then, I’m going back 

 Oh wait, I’m coming with you. I’m going to patch things up if the prez is angry at you</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks. Prez might be okay with it, but Vice is the stiff one 

 We will talk with the chairman then</p><p>Misuzu says.</p><p>


 Yeah, I don’t get it but, seems like our school’s chairman has a lot of things with her 

 That’s how it is, Kana-chan</p><p>She’s Nei’s guardian, and also Megu and my benefactor.</p><p>She’s the owner of that mansion.</p><p>That’s al Nei told Kana-senpai, however,</p><p>Kana-senpai seems to be aware that our school director is a remarkable person connecting us to Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Ruriko, Michi, and I will head to the chairman’s office</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Michi fought in front of the cafeteria today and made some fuss.</p><p>We don’t want the remaining students in school to see that she’s back.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, what should we do?</p><p>.I</p><p>I look at the unenergetic and silent Mana since earlier.</p><p>


 I’ll take Mana and send Nei and Kana-senpai over</p><p>I took Mana to let her have some fresh air.</p><p>They shouldn’t mind me walking around the school for a while.</p><p>Even if I meet an acquaintance, I can just say that Mana’s my little sister.</p><p>


 Onii-chan? 

 Let’s talk a walk. Okay? 

 Okay</p><p>I hold Mana’s hand.</p><p>


 I’m worried about Megu too, I’m going to take a look at them</p><p>I don’t know what Edie’s doing now.</p><p>


 Then, Rei-chan please escort Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Err, do you girls know where the Chairman’s room is?</p><p>I asked just in case.</p><p>


 It’s in the principal’s office, isn’t it? I know where it is</p><p>Michi’s stayed in the school last May.</p><p>She knows where the principal’s office is.</p><p>Well, Minaho-neesan’s watching us through the cameras as soon as we come here, there should be no problem.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko should be safe as Michi has Shingetsu.</p><p>


 Then, we’re going outside for a bit, we’ll meet you there later</p><p>Minaho-neesan said that Takakura-san’s arriving after 6pm.</p><p>


 Please wait</p><p>Rei-chan takes out her cane.</p><p>


 As expected, I need this</p><p>She smiled at us.</p><p>Mana and I are coming with Kana-senpai, Nei, and Rei-chan.</p><p>The five of us head to the tennis court first.</p><p>Chapter 648</p><p>


 And so, Nobu really likes this one, right?</p><p>While we’re heading to the tennis court,</p><p>Kana-senpai in her tennis clothes points at her ponytail.</p><p>


 Yeah, it looks good on you</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>


 I see. If Nobu likes it, then I’ll keep it this way</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>


 After all, you really have the power. You took me, Nei-chan, Fujimiya-san, and even the ladies of Kouzuki house, hell, you also ate your little sister sexually</p><p>She looks at Mana clinging to me and smiled.</p><p>


 As expected, women are really attracted to males with power. Yes, that’s cool, Nobu 

 Right? Kana-chan gets it too</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 You showed me something that goes beyond common sense. I mean, I’m also out of it because I’m accepting it. What a turn of events!</p><p>Kana-senpai imitates a comedian.</p><p>


 Somehow, I feel like a life worthy for me has just begun, I feel excited</p><p>I’m thankful if you think that way.</p><p>


 Come to think of it, is it okay if Kana-senpai doesn’t go to Ikeda-sensei for a checkup?</p><p>I ask Nei.</p><p>


 Hmm, we’re a bit short in hands right now</p><p>Oh right, we’re in the middle of the war with the Yakuza groups.</p><p>We don’t have anyone to bring Kana-senpai to Ikeda-sensei.</p><p>We can’t bother Ikeda-sensei with the Yakuza following us around.</p><p>


 What’s that? 

 Ah, you see, we have a doctor who checks us up after deflowering. And then, she prescribes contraceptives to us</p><p>Nei explains to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 You drank the emergency contraceptive, right? 

 I did, it’s the white pill, right? 

 Yeah, that should be enough for today 

 Well, yeah, please give me that medicine when having sex with me for a while, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>


 I feel safe with a reliable contraceptive, even though I know that I won’t get pregnant when drinking pills or others, do you not think that I might play with the other boys? 

 Well, I don’t</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Hmm. I don’t have confidence in myself like that. You see, I’m the type that’s weak to temptation. I get washed by the flow 

 But Kana-senpai had so many boyfriends until now, and yet you never allowed them to kiss you, right? 

 That’s because I think of my first times as significant events. But Nobu already took them all away. Now that I don’t have anything to keep pure, a woman like me feels frail</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 That’s why I want to tie myself up with the fear that other men might get me pregnant. I won’t have sex with anyone but Nobu. That’s the only condition for me to stay in Nobu’s harem, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 I don’t want to miss out this good fortune. It feels like I just hit the jackpot now</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn’t think too deeply.</p><p>She only follows her sense of intuition.</p><p>


 That’s why only give me contraceptives when we do it until I can trust myself</p><p>Kana-senpai smiling like that is cute.</p><p>


 Got it, but how’s your condition? Do you feel pain anywhere?</p><p>I asked again.</p><p>


 Well, it still hurts a bit. That thick thing tore me apart after all</p><p>Kana-senpai touches her lower abdomen.</p><p>


 Well, it should be fine. Some of my friends told me that when they lost their virginity, their crotch hurts too much that they can’t move, but I’m okay. Although, I don’t want to play tennis today For now, there doesn’t seem to be a problem from the way she walks.</p><p>Well, I don’t need to worry in that case.</p><p>


 uuh, there’s plenty of Nobu’s semen inside of me. It feels strange

 Mana-chan and I also have some inside of us, men’s semen lasts in your womb for a week before it dies out</p><p>Nei touches her stomach.</p><p>Mana as well.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Rei-chan smiles and touches her belly.</p><p>


 I see, we’re sisters</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 You know? Men who had sex with girls say that they’re brothers, right? We all had Nobu pour his semen inside of us, so

 Right, sisters! In that case, Mana-chan is the eldest sister among us 

 Huh?</p><p>Nei said. Mana’s surprised.</p><p>


 Well, weren’t you the first one to have sex with Yo-chan, right? 

 un</p><p>Mana nods.</p><p>


 What? You did it first with your sister, Nobu? That’s amazing, I almost can’t believe it to be honest</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>


 Well, they’re siblings-in-law after all</p><p>Nei explains my relationship with Mana to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 By the way, what’s Nobu’s relationship with his fiance from the athletics club? Is that just a camouflage to deceive others?</p><p>It’s about Megu.</p><p>


 No, I’m serious about marrying Megu</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Well, Yo-chan loves all of his harem members equally. Although, he can only marry one on paper</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Megu-chan’s on the same class, and since it’s public that they’re engaged, they can do things without a problem. For example, we told you that the two are living together at a house behind the mansion, right? That’s actually connected to the backyard and Yo-chan can come over the mansion to embrace other women at any time As expected, we can’t tell her that we have an underground passage.

 So, it’s camouflage, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>


 I mean, you can dump her and marry me instead, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I don’t mind marrying Nobu though. We can tell everyone that, I mean, let’s get married Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>


 When that happens, Nei-san, Fujimiya-san, and the ladies of Kouzuki house will come to our new home, right? That looks fun!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Hmm. That’s interesting</p><p>nei?</p><p>


 But you know, Kana-chan, are you skilled at housework and cooking? 

 Well, I don’t have that much confidence in that</p><p>Kana-senpai sticks out her tongue.</p><p>


 To be honest, Megu-chan being Yo-chan’s lawful wife is just temporary, everyone’s thinking of reversing that decision</p><p>Nei, temporary?</p><p>I don’t know anything about that.</p><p>


 You know, Ruri-chan has been polishing her housekeeping skills, right? That’s her aim. Mana-chan, aren’t you the same? 

 i!</p><p>Mana’s surprised.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it. It’s Megu-chan’s fault for being weak-willed on becoming Yo-chan’s bride. We’re not people who follow once we decided on something, nothing could change it</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Megu-chan became the lawful wife because of us making a compromise, if all she does is make Yo-chan unhappy, Onee-chan will beat her. It doesn’t need to be Megu-chan by all means 

 But, if you do that, Megu-oneechan</p><p>She’ll lose her place in the family.</p><p>


 Mana-chan, being kind and spoiling someone are two different things. Besides, we always prioritize protecting our harem. If Megu-chan’s selfishness influences us as a whole, we have to think of casting her away Casting Megu away?

 ya-chan? 

 Yo-chan, I’m only talking with the worst case scenario assumed. This is Megu-chan’s critical moment. Only if Megu-chan doesn’t grow up. Of course, I wish for Megu-chan to wake up too. But you see Nei said.

 Yo-chan, Megu-chan cannot monopolize you. If that happens, we will all lose our place to stay. Yo-chan will not make that choice either</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>I cannot abandon my family.</p><p>


 But, Megu-chan dreams of having an ordinary family with only her and Yo-chan. She just thinks of us as sisters who’ll come to play occasionally</p><p>Megu’s an ordinary girl.</p><p>


 If Megu-chan does not abandon that dream, then we have to think of dragging Megu-chan away from her position as the lawful wife</p><p>This is also a result of our family’s life for the past four months.</p><p>In the family, Megu’s the one standing in an equal position as me among my women.</p><p>In our school, we are recognized as an official engaged couple.</p><p>That gap hurts Megu.</p><p>Megu wishes for me to recognize her as someone special just like how the school sees her.</p><p>Of course, I can’t do that.</p><p>In that case, the root of this evil is our relationship in our school.</p><p>It will be gone if we take out the official engagement.</p><p>


 Mana-chan do you still have some fighting spirit inside of you?</p><p>Nei asks Mana.</p><p>


 It’s okay even if Mana-chan aims to become Yo-chan’s lawful wife. You can be the wife on the family register legally!</p><p>Mana’s shocked.</p><p>


 But, Megu-oneechan 

 You don’t have to mind it! Either way, there’s still a few years before Yo-chan gets married. Why can’t we compete with each other? I mean, we should. It polishes women. Ruri-chan’s becoming more beautiful, right? 

 Un</p><p>Yeah, Ruriko becomes stable when she started living with us.</p><p>She’s not just learning how to housekeep, but she’s also studying on how to become more beautiful from Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Nei.</p><p>


 You too, Mana-chan</p><p>Nei smiles. Mana’s surprised.</p><p>


 Mana-chan’s becoming more beautiful. We all know that. Mana-chan’s working hard</p><p>Mana’s learning chores from Katsuko-nee together with Ruriko.</p><p>Then, she’s also working hard to become a super-model.</p><p>She’s doing exercise to improve her body.</p><p>Especially her height, her legs are getting longer thanks to the growth program she’s taking.</p><p>Then, she always has sex with me every day.</p><p>Mana’s definitely going to become more beautiful than now.</p><p>


 I won’t say that Megu-chan isn’t making an effort, but you see I think that the one who makes the most effort should win, just my opinion</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Are you okay with me becoming Onii-chan’s bride? 

 That’s obvious! Take him away from Megu-chan!</p><p>Nei turns to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Right, of course, Kana-chan can try taking the wife seat from Megu too!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I get that but, why is Nei-san not participating in the war? Do you not want to become Nobu’s wife? 

 I really wanted to become the Onee-chan</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 You remember the part where I told you that I’m the chairman’s adopted daughter? Then, Yo-chan’s also adopted by the chairman soon after</p><p>I mean, I’m already Kuromori in my family register.</p><p>Father already signed the adoption papers.</p><p>


 Therefore, I can’t marry Yo-chan 

 Eeh? That means Nobu’s gonna be adopted and he can’t marry Nei-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, family circumstances. Still, I love Yo-chan as a woman. I love him, but I also like him as an elder sister. I want to support Yo-chan not as a wife but as an elder sister</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 And also, I love the girls Yo-chan loves, Megu-chan, Mana-chan, everyone, and that includes you Kana-chan. I love you all as an elder sister. I’m trying to fire up Mana-chan now but, of course, I’ll encourage Megu-chan later too. You see, I want to call anyone among us who have given up saying I can’t do anything, it’s already decided, and has become stagnant and tell them anything goes, a fight, a competition, as long as it’s for happiness Then.

 I see. Then that means there’s still a possibility that I become the lawful wife</p><p>Rei-chan who’s been listening all this time smiles.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right! You’re also included Rei-chan!</p><p>Nei replied with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, it’s a contest. Mana-chan</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Taking the position of the wife in the family register is one thing, but I won’t lose 

 Rei-chan</p><p>Mana mutters.</p><p>I see. We need a light and positive competition within the family for us not to be stagnant.</p><p>If we all make compromises, the whole family will become weak.</p><p>


 Then that means, Nobu, become my boyfriend!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 well 

 I’m telling you, I’m better than that athletics club girl!</p><p>Kana-senpai said then rubs her chest on my arms,</p><p>


 Hey now, let’s go to the tennis court!</p><p>Nei tells us.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san! Where have you been?</p><p>Suddenly, there is a senior, wearing eyeglasses, scolding here.</p><p>


 Sorry, vice. You see, that happened, my stomach hurts</p><p>Kana-senpai replied with a smile.</p><p>


 You’re lying! I know your period cycle!</p><p>The vice president, Mori-san said.</p><p>


 You know that it can miss sometimes! I can’t do anything if it came now! Want me to show the blood?</p><p>Kana-senpai’s crotch has her deflowering blood staining her.</p><p>


 I borrowed some superior panties and napkins from Nei-san! 

 Stop shouting so loudly already!</p><p>The vice president is still angry.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Hey, isn’t that? 

 Look isn’t that her?</p><p>The girls from the tennis club come close to us one after another.</p><p>


 Uhm, are you FUjimiya Reika-san?</p><p>A petite girl asks Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right</p><p>Rei-chan replied calmly.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>The tennis club girls scream in joy.</p><p>Yeah, their reaction compared to Anya is different.</p><p>Anya who’s a Russian-American blonde beauty has an excellent shape, if you ask me, she appeals to the male students.</p><p>But Rei-chan’s popular with the girls.</p><p>


 Hey, wait for a second! We’re not done with our practice yet! Jeez! Hoshizaki-san, why did you bring outsiders here!</p><p>Vice president Mori-san lost her temper.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I heard that my natural enemy has come to this school, so I came here to investigate</p><p>Rei-chan said smiling.</p><p>Back then, she didn’t have this flexible personality, but now,</p><p>Rei-chan’s changing as well.</p><p>


 Oh, Nikita-san! 

 Yeah! I saw her! 

 Yes, she also gave me an autograph! 

 Fujimiya-san! Please give us an autograph as well!</p><p>I knew it, the power of television is impressive.</p><p>They all know Rei-chan.</p><p>Besides, Rei-chan’s the type that’s popular with the girls from the start.</p><p>She’s become a beautiful woman disguised as a man while responding to the request of her juniors.</p><p>The tennis court has become a fan meet-up for Rei-chan.</p><p>


 See? The girls in the tennis club are all cute, aren’t they? Is there someone you want to have sex with?</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers to my ears.</p><p>


 I feel frustrated that I’m the only one violated, next time, I want to be the one which leads to it</p><p>Why are all my women like this?</p><p>However.</p><p>


 hoshizaki-san!</p><p>A boy with a wooden sword at hand intrudes in.</p><p>


 My, my</p><p>Kana-senpai shows a troubled face.</p><p>


 Who’s that? 

 The one I broke up with earlier</p><p>Ah.</p><p>The one I had Kana-senpai break up with while having my penis inside her.</p><p>


 what was that call earlier? i can’t agree with it! 

 Isn’t that the captain from the Kendo club? If I recall, he’s the second, or third smartest in the year</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>He’s tall, and his face is much better than mine.</p><p>


 He looks nice to walk side-by-side because of his looks and smart. He’s also rich. Although, he’s childish</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers in a low voice.</p><p>


 I won’t accept this breakup! you won’t break up with me! I’m serious!</p><p>Seems like he’s upset that Kana-senpai suddenly broke up with him.</p><p>


 I thought that you’d definitely come back if I keep watching here. I know that you’re coming back. I’ve been waiting for you!</p><p>He looks handsome if only he stays silent.</p><p>


 Sorry, I said it earlier, and I’ll repeat it, I found someone else. Therefore, I can’t date you anymore</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks clearly.</p><p>


 Hoshizaki-san! Don’t say it like that! I feel sorry for Godai-kun!</p><p>Huh? Vice Pres?</p><p>could it be?</p><p>


 i don’t believe that! I don’t believe that! I don’t believe that! You hear!</p><p>The tennis club girls are all dumbfounded by this event.</p><p>


 Even if you say that this is the truth. I never thought that I’d suddenly fall in love with someone else like that</p><p>Kana-senpai adds more oil to the fire of the man she broke up with.</p><p>


 is that so? 

 I like him a hundred times better than you. He’s such a better man</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Captain Godai from the Kendo club has his face turn pale.</p><p>


 who? Who’s that? WHoo 1</p><p>Godai screams.</p><p>


 who’s that man? 

 Ufufu, you see</p><p>Kana-senpai sends a glance between Nei and Mana. In short, me.</p><p>


 eeh? 

 Isn’t that the breadboy? 

 Isn’t she engaged with the girl from the athletics club? 

 Wait, no way? Two-timing?</p><p>Voices come one after another like they were hit by a lightning strike.</p><p>


 no way! you? IS IT YOU?</p><p>Godai glares at me with bloodshot eyes.</p><p>


 I won’t allow this! stay over there, and I’ll cut you down!</p><p>What age are you from?</p><p>Godai holds down his wooden sword, aiming at me.</p><p>That’s dangerous.</p><p>If this goes on, Nei and Mana will get involved in danger.</p><p>Should I move forward?</p><p>If it’s just avoiding attacks, I’m in 6th kyu of Kudou arts so I might be able to manage.</p><p>I prepare to shorten the distance.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Is there anything you need from me?</p><p>Rei-chan smiles and talks to Godai.</p><p>


 what? 

 I mean, look, this girl is adorable</p><p>Rei-chan shows up and pats Kana-senpai’s cheeks.</p><p>


 Sorry, I took her away from you</p><p>Rei-chan shows a bright smile and then the girls from the tennis club;</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>They scream their lungs out.</p><p>


 Now then</p><p>Rei-chan holds her battle cane and moves in front of Godai.</p><p>


 You’re taking Kendo, aren’t you? It’s a rare chance meeting Fujimiya Reika. How about we play for a while?</p><p>Then, she looks at a stone at the side.</p><p>


 Seeii!</p><p>Rei-chan uses her battle cane to hit the stone.</p><p>She wasn’t serious, but the speed from the tip of the cane reaching the rock is outrageous.</p><p>Katsu.</p><p>The tip of the stick taps the rock lightly, however.</p><p>The big stone is split into two.</p><p>


 I’m a professional, so I don’t hold back no matter what. Please understand</p><p>She holds her cane and takes her stance facing Godai.</p><p>She takes a deep breath and glares at her opponent.</p><p>


 Fujimiya Reika comes!</p><p>Godai’s unable to hide his fear and surprise from that cracked stone.</p><p>


 Awawawawawawawawa! 

 Haa!</p><p>The moment Rei-chan raises her cane.</p><p>


 Stop! Godai-kun! Godai-kun’s going to die!</p><p>The vice president of the tennis club jumps to cover on Godai from the Kendo club.</p><p>


 Ah, why don’t you two started dating already?</p><p>Nei mutters without thinking.</p><p>


 Then, you’ll give up on her?</p><p>Rei-chan smiles and lowers her cane.</p><p>Godai already fainted.</p><p>The vice president is crying, hugging his body.</p><p>


 Geez, is this what you call teamwork?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at us.</p><p>


 That’s right, you should join with us in that next time</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 That’s way more fun! 

 Yeah seems like it!</p><p>Kana-senpai is also laughing.</p><p>1. SUCH A LUST FOR REVENGE</p><p>Chapter 649</p><p>


 Well then. Nei-san, Nobu, Fujimiya-san, and also, Mana-chan, was it?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles at us.</p><p>


 I don’t mind if you call me Reika-san</p><p>Rei-chan replied.</p><p>


 Then, Reika-san. Later. Oh right</p><p>Kana-senpai shows a paper bag that’s packed with the items she got from the mansion.</p><p>


 Tell Katsuko-san thanks, Nei-san as well, thanks for this</p><p>It’s about the brand accessories Katsuko-nee gave and the lipsticks Nei gifted her.</p><p>


 What’s up, Kana-chi? 

 What’s that, Senpai?</p><p>The tennis club girls got curious and went closer.</p><p>


 Ah, it’s a gift. Actually, Nei’s house is close to school, so I went with her. Then, Nei-san’s elder sister gave me branded items she no longer uses, and Nei-san even gave me lipsticks! 

 Wow! That’s nice! 

 Ah, if I recall that pouch is a limited item! 

 Eh? Limited item in Japan? 

 No, no, if I recall, it’s from the Paris’ flagship store 

 For real? That’s nice! I want one too!</p><p>Those who were not interested in Rei-chan were drawn in by the branded products.</p><p>


 No, no, I’m Nei-san’s best friend, so she gave this to me. Right, Nei-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at Nei.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, that’s how it is 

 Nei’s elder sister even told me I’ll give you some more, come over to play next time Just me, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai is telling everyone that she’s special.</p><p>


 Eeh? Then I’ll become best friends with Natou-san too! 

 aah! Me too! 

 Uhm, I’ve been a fan of Natou-senpai since before</p><p>Wow! The girls in the tennis club move to Nei.</p><p>


 You all can’t just say irresponsible things. Nei-san has eyes that see through people, that’s why she made me her best friend. Right?</p><p>Kana-senpai, that’s what we call irresponsible.</p><p>


 Oh right. Nei-san’s elder sister said that she’ll give me an invitation letter on branded items only sale. She promised me. Nei-san and I will go there but, I might be able to add another one  Ah, pick me! 

 Kana-san, I want to go! 

 Well, I’ll consult Nei-san by then and decide</p><p>I thought that she’s a special among the ordinary, but.</p><p>That’s not it.</p><p>Kana-senpai is the Queen among the ordinary girls.</p><p>My women, Nei and Misuzu don’t know much about ordinary girls.</p><p>They don’t usually make contact, and they think of themselves as someone different from what’s ordinary from the start.</p><p>But, Kana-senpai is that ordinary girl.</p><p>She knows how their ecology.</p><p>Therefore, she holds the power to control ordinary girls.</p><p>


 Well then. For real, see you guys next time! Okay</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>


 Also, Nobu, I’ll mail you tonight</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I haven’t told Kana-senpai about my mailing address though</p><p>


 Oh right, listen everyone! Reika-san was just joking earlier!</p><p>Kana-senpai is laughing.</p><p>


 You see, I’m head-over-heels for Nobu right now</p><p>She declares to the tennis club loudly.</p><p>


 eeh?</p><p>That’s the loudest scream I’ve heard so far.</p><p>


 Eh, but he has a fiance, right? 

 Breadboy’s got to be the most famous couple in the school, Kana-san?</p><p>The girls are surprised.</p><p>I mean, it’s not just Kana-san, is my official name really Breadboy?</p><p>


 But, I can’t help it! I really started liking him!</p><p>kana-senpai!</p><p>


 I’ll do anything to get what I want, after all, I think that having Nobu would make me happier</p><p>Mana clings to my back.</p><p>


 that’s bold! As expected of Kana-chi 

 Is that what they call overthrow? 

 No, isn’t it subordination? NTR? 

 NTR?</p><p>Hey, stop.</p><p>


 By the way, who’s the cute girl behind Breadboy? 

 Yeah, she’s not wearing our uniform</p><p>The tennis club girls look at Mana.</p><p>


 Oh, she’s Nobu’s little sister. You’re in middle school, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Mana.</p><p>


 Yoshida Mana. I’m in second-year middle school 

 She’s an Onii-chan girl! I’ll be your brother’s wife soon, so best regards</p><p>That’s Kana-senpai’s declaration of war.</p><p>


 kana-san won’t become Onii-chan’s wife!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Oh my, Kana-chan seems to be hated 

 What? The fight is just starting! If you’re trying to shoot the commander, take down the horse first. I’ll conquer Mana-chan first! Call me Onee-sama, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs loudly</p><p>


 Still, what an amazing girl Kana-san is</p><p>We leave the tennis court and head to the grounds where Megu is.</p><p>Rei-chan said when we were far enough from the girls from the tennis club.</p><p>


 I can understand her. I can see what she wants to do to make things better</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 If she wants to compete with Mii-chan, Ruri-chan or me, she needs to take over the position of Yo-chan’s girlfriend in the school. Mii-chan’s on a different school, as for me, I already told her that I’m keeping my Onee-chan position If she gets hold of me, Kana-senpai will be able to speak forcefully to Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai would be able to have more benefits taken from Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Ordinary girls are tough-minded</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, if you don’t get careful, Kana-chan might take hold of you</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Don’t make that gloomy face. She’ll never cross the line. Kana-chan never asked us anything, didn’t she? 

 What do you mean, Ya-chan? 

 For example, how did Yo-chan and Mii-chan met? Or what’s the identity of the school chairman, the owner of the mansion, or why does Katsuko-nee have too many branded items at her age</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, Kana-senpai never asked.</p><p>


 I know why. It’s because those things are better left unknown. It’s Kana-chan’s way of not thinking too deeply. She knows that our true nature, that we’re dangerous people</p><p>We’re members of the criminal organization, Kuromori.</p><p>


 However, she probably doesn’t want us to think that she’s afraid of us, that’s why she’s doing that kind of mischief in the end!</p><p>I see.</p><p>After showing Kana-senpai how much financial strength and authority Kouzuki house and our Mansion have and as well as the violence of Kouzuki SS,</p><p>I raped her and forced her to become a member of my harem.</p><p>Her body has yielded completely.</p><p>Her spirit has done the same.</p><p>However, Kana-senpai doesn’t want to accept that she’s broken down to her heart.</p><p>She’s telling her friends in tennis club that she’s trying to make herself my girlfriend.</p><p>She even calls herself Nei’s best friend.</p><p>Instead of saying that she was forced,</p><p>She convinces herself that she decided it out of her own will.</p><p>


 Kana-chan’s serious. She’s really trying to take you away from Megu-chan. What would you do, Yo-chan?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Just turn the tables</p><p>Mana mutters.</p><p>


 Kana-san cannot take away Onii-chan 

 Oh my! Mana-chan’s participating the war now?</p><p>Rei-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Nei-chan, is this what you were aiming for?</p><p>Nei replies to Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Well, yeah! I didn’t think that it would go this well though</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 You see, we’ve entered a period where we need to feel tense with our relationships. Recently, the family’s been giving in to the inside</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Kana-chan’s strong. If we take her lightly, she’ll take a bite on Yo-chan. She only looks at things with gain-and-loss. She’s never done anything that won’t benefit her. On the other hand, when she thinks that she can gain something, she’ll do anything to get it Kana-senpai’s not a bad girl to the core.</p><p>However, she’s honest to her desire, it’s easy to understand.</p><p>She lives with such clear rules in mind.</p><p>


 Making an exchange with Kana-chan had me think that she will be a good way of learning for everyone in the family</p><p>Nei’s opinion is right, I think.</p><p>We can learn a lot from making contact with Kana-senpai who lives under fundamental rules different from us.</p><p>We can be more cautious. Or even bolder.</p><p>She’s Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi’s first ordinary girl friend.</p><p>


 Yo-chan needs to make Kana-chan surrender before Margo-oneechan, and I go to America</p><p>Nei’s worried if I can do it while she’s gone.</p><p>


 Recently, Margo-oneechan isn’t joining together with Kuromori’s activities, is she?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Well, Margo-oneechan will start a business in women’s martial arts in the United States, so she tries to get away from the underground work as much as possible but, she believes that Yo-chan and everyone will be fine even if she doesn’t move Us, without Margo-san.

 If it’s security, Edie’s present, Michi’s strong, Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan tandem is also present</p><p>That’s why she’s taking a step back.</p><p>


 But my belief isn’t as strong as Margo-oneechan. I’m still worried about Yo-chan</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 That’s why I brought in Kana-chan. She’ll be making scratches on the family, but now the problem of stagnation will be resolved</p><p>Yeah, we were used to our family for the past four months.</p><p>In exchange, our familiarity with each other has increased.</p><p>Kana-senpai will get in between that change.</p><p>Even from what she said earlier, Kana-senpai noticed that my relationship with Megu is the most dangerous.</p><p>I usually sell bread,</p><p>Comparing it to my relationship with Misuzu and others,</p><p>


 We can’t say that Yo-chan’s grown up unless we let in people like Kana-chan. Get it?</p><p>Yeah, Kana-senpai,</p><p>She’s the new person to fill in during Nei’s absence.</p><p>This is a new trial for me.</p><p>


 Darling! Darling! Darling!</p><p>When we arrived at the athletics club, Edie comes to me running.</p><p>


 I’m watching after Megumi, okay!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you to hide and watch over her? 

 You don’t have to mind the small details!</p><p>No look. Megu’s glaring at us.</p><p>


 Hey, look at that! 

 Wait, it’s Fujimiya Reika this time? 

 Why is it that people from TV are coming here today?</p><p>The athletics club who saw Anya in the morning are surprised by Rei-chan’s visit.</p><p>


 Also, who’s that? 

 Oh, if I recall correctly, she’s Breadboy’s sister</p><p>Mana has been here before.</p><p>


 Thanks for the hard work</p><p>I greet captain Takeshiba who noticed us coming.</p><p>Captain ignores me.</p><p>


 Fuimiya Reika-san? 

 Yes, I am  1

 I was at the venue when you worn at the high-school tournament. my sister is taking Kendo</p><p>Rei-chan’s high-school days? That’s 4-5 years ago.</p><p>


 It was beautiful, Fujimiya-san’s swordsmanship is beautiful 

 That. Thanks 

 can we shake hands? 

 Feel free</p><p>Rei-chan shakes hands with Captain Takeshiba with a smile.</p><p>


 Why did you stop Kendo after that?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks.</p><p>


 Hmm? I didn’t stop though 

 But 

 Oh, I stopped going to competitions, yes. However, I’m still using the way of the sword</p><p>Rei-chan lifts her cane.</p><p>


 Such as showing up on TV? 

 No, that’s just part of my job. My primary work is protecting VIPs. You know that, don’t you? 

 Ah, yes. Somehow</p><p>Captain Takeshiba answers.</p><p>


 In reality, it’s nothing like the flashy action you see on TV. My real job is simple. All I do is escort people for hours 

 Then, how can you continue your way of the sword? 

 I was satisfied with sports Kendo</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>


 In sports, the rules are defined, all you have to do is aim at the top, I thought that I had enough in high school 

 But, Sports Kendo is even more profound than that 

 I know. However, that’s not the way of the sword I’m born for 

 Are martial arts really just to kill people?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s face turns gloomy.</p><p>There are also swords that protect people, isn’t there?</p><p>Rei-chan replies.</p><p>


 In Japan, even if you’re a bodyguard, you cannot arm yourself with a gun. This is my sword now. If it’s a cane, I’m not given restrictions on how heavy or how tough it is. I swing this to protect people now She swings the cane with one hand.</p><p>The point made a blur then stopped.</p><p>It shows Rei-chan’s trained body and skill.</p><p>


 Doing Kendo as a sport only raises my strength for me, at most, the honor of my school and Dojo at best. However, now that I’m a professional bodyguard, I protect people with the skills I trained. That strength and ability are rewarded. There’s satisfaction in here that can’t be gained from sports Rei-chan looks at Edie.

 Edie. Try going all out. However, try not to bother the people around us</p><p>She holds up her cane.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>Edie gets away from me, then.</p><p>


 Haa!</p><p>She suddenly throws a three-hit combo at Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Hai! Hai! Hai!</p><p>Then, Rei-chan blocked it all off with her cane.</p><p>A shuriken falls to the ground where there are no people.</p><p>


 Gyaauun!</p><p>At that moment, Edie rushed at her full power, jumps and sends Rei-chan a flying kick.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Rei-chan tries to intercept it with her cane at full power, however,</p><p>


 Muda Muda muda!</p><p>Edie avoids the tip of the cane barely and then does a roundhouse kick.</p><p>Rei-chan blocks the kick with her cane.</p><p>Edie uses the recoil from the cane to do a somersault from behind.</p><p>


 Ora Ora Oraa!</p><p>Rei-chan does a three hit combo.</p><p>Edie dodged them all.</p><p>Edie waited for the third strike when Rei-chan’s body is stretched out then grabs the tip.</p><p>Rei-chan isn’t surprised, she kicks Edie’s hand that’s grabbing the cane.</p><p>


 Migyaa!</p><p>Edie released the cane on the last moment and jumped backward.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s good enough</p><p>Rei-chan said. Edie smiles.</p><p>It was a fantastic fight, and yet the two aren’t sweating nor breathing roughly.</p><p>


 That’s how it is. I use kicks, which aren’t allowed in sports. In our world, there’s no waiting, no verdicts, no cheating. It’s not a game. Our job is to protect people</p><p>Rei-chan turns to Captain Takeshiba and replied.</p><p>


 Ooh! Amazing!</p><p>The girls from the athletics club and the bystanders who were watching applauses.</p><p>


 Sorry for questioning your profession</p><p>Captain Takeshiba apologizes to Rei-chan.</p><p>


 I think I said so many rude things</p><p>Rei-chan.</p><p>


 People differ in their choices in life and how they think about it. I only talked out about my thoughts. It doesn’t mean that it has to be correct for everyone. Therefore, you should follow your opinion Captain Takeshiba listens to Rei-chan.

 All I wanted to do is to be useful to someone with the skills I learned. It just happened that someone has recruited me in this job</p><p>Rei-chan’s talking about chief Yazawa.</p><p>


 Even so, I had a long worry on how should I use my strengths. It’s only recently that I made a clear decision</p><p>Rei-chan shows a refreshed smile.</p><p>


 Showing up on television is just a farce, it’s foolish. However, Nikita-san and I fight to make free use of our bodies that are truly trained. I believe that it will do well if we can convey that degree of seriousness. That’s the propaganda of our company  I’m truly sorry. I didn’t know anything, and yet I said such things</p><p>Captain Takeshiba reflects on herself.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it. Is the practice over?</p><p>Rei-chan asks.</p><p>


 Yes, all we’re doing is tidying up 

 Is that so? Can we borrow Yamamine Megumi-san then? 

 What?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba’s surprised.</p><p>


 Sorry, I can’t tell you the details, but it involves my current job</p><p>She shows the captain a smile.</p><p>Takeshiba-san then;</p><p>


 Yamamine, come here</p><p>Megu who’s cleaning up together with the other first years looks up at us.</p><p>


 I’m in the middle of carrying this to the clubroom 

 Don’t mind that, come here</p><p>Megu lowers down the basket containing equipment she’s lifting earlier to the ground.</p><p>Then, she comes to us.</p><p>


 In the end, what’s with her? She’s been like that all day long</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks me.</p><p>I mean, she could still be angry about Anya,</p><p>or maybe, she’s gotten angrier because she’s away from me.</p><p>And then, if we report the results of Kana-senpai.</p><p>Megu might erupt like a volcano.</p><p>


 I’m really sorry for the convenience she’s causing</p><p>I bow my head to Takeshiba-san.</p><p>


 Well, you two might fight sometimes, but still, I don’t get it. Like, why does Yamamine hate that foreigner this morning? 

 Well, that one has a long story</p><p>Megu comes while we’re having the conversation.</p><p>


 What is it?</p><p>Megu looks at me feeling sullen.</p><p>Err.</p><p>What should I say?</p><p>While I’m worried about it.</p><p>


 Nice to meet you, you’re Yamamine Megumi-san, aren’t you?</p><p>Rei-chan smiles and talks to Megu.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>She’s treating her as a stranger since Captain Takeshiba’s present.</p><p>Even so, Rei-chan’s actions were a bit strange.</p><p>


 Do you know why I came here to see you?</p><p>Why did Rei-chan come to the women’s athletics grounds?</p><p>


 A top elite bodyguard from Kouzuki SS like me went all the way to come for you</p><p>Megu looks confused.</p><p>


 Your family is in an emergency. No, worse, your family is in a crisis</p><p>The family is in a crisis.</p><p>


 You don’t have time to make that face, Yamamine Megumi-san</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>It’s not me or Mana who she’s usually with.</p><p>Not even Nei who speaks in a joking tone.</p><p>Rei-chan speaks seriously, so the words ring inside Megu’s heart.</p><p>


 i 

 It’s about time you stop being like that!</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 You need the family but, does the family need you necessarily? You must rethink. Yamamine Megumi-san!</p><p>1. Yes, I am</p><p>Chapter 650</p><p>


 What’s going on? What do you mean by Yamamine’s family being in danger?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba asks Rei-chan.</p><p>To her, Megu’s family would be her parents at Yamamine house and me.</p><p>Captain doesn’t know about Kuromori family.</p><p>


 I’m not in a position to say anything. My job involves the duty of confidentiality</p><p>Rei-chan said with a smile.</p><p>


 However, once your practice is over, I recommend that you come home immediately. There are people with various problems gathering around the area 

 Does it mean that we’re in danger too? 

 No, there’s no need to be alarmed. The school’s circumference is already under Kouzuki SS’ protection. Oh, please try to use a bus on your way home if possible. All the buses that stop in front of the school should have a convoy from our company. They will follow until the station. If you reach the nearest station, then you’d be safe Well, even if they leave school now,</p><p>Kouzuki SS is taking control of all major points of traffic.</p><p>Maybe, they see Kudou-papa beat up some idiots who’re trying to make or break sticking out from the road, though</p><p>


 is that true? 

 Have I lied to you?</p><p>Rei-chan looks at Captain.</p><p>Such beautiful eyes.</p><p>


 It’s okay. We’re getting the problem over by tonight. There won’t be any hindrances to your practice by tomorrow. I promise you that</p><p>Captain Takeshiba;</p><p>


 Hey! First years! Hurry up and finish cleaning up! Second years, help them out! We’re skipping the meeting for today! We’ll do it tomorrow! Hurry up and get ready to go home! We’ll go outside as a group! 

 Group go-home today? Captain? 

 It’s training, assuming that there’s an emergency, okay?</p><p>What is that supposed to mean?</p><p>


 Thank you for your cooperation</p><p>Rei-chan tells the captain.</p><p>


 Now then, Yamamine Megumi-san, please help everyone clean up, once you’re done, head to the principal’s office. That’s our emergency response headquarters for today 

 But, I should go with you right now</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 No, please come once you’re done with your job as a member of your club. It’s a problem for us if you don’t know what to prioritize</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Edie, take Megu with you once she’s done cleaning up! 

 Okay, Darling!</p><p>Yeah, we can let Edie protect Megu.</p><p>


 See ya later! We’ll be heading to the principal’s office now!</p><p>Nei tells Megu.</p><p>


 Sorry for the fuss, by the way,</p><p>Rei-chan talks to Captain.</p><p>


 You’re in the third year, aren’t you? Isn’t it about time for you to retire from the club activities? 

 That’s true, but, I’m planning on entering a PE university</p><p>Captain replied.</p><p>


 I wasn’t able to leave a remarkable achievement like Fujimiya-san but, I would like to be a coach in athletics in the future 

 Have you decided on which school to enter? 

 No, I haven’t narrowed them down yet 

 Oh, our school isn’t that strong in sports, so no teacher knows which school leads in PE teaching</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>This school is only used to find prostitutes for Kuromori for a long time.</p><p>There were many PE teachers during Shirasaka Sousuke’s era.</p><p>Of course, Shirasaka Sousuke prefers a yesman than those who have a track record as a teacher.</p><p>Those people were expelled from the school since May.</p><p>Currently, our school has too few PE teachers.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS has people who are well-informed. We accept employees from sports universities every year, if you don’t mind, how about consulting them? I’ll introduce you to the person in charge  Are you sure? 

 Yes</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>Then, she takes out her business card.</p><p>


 Today’s Saturday so it’s closed, but please contact them by Monday afternoon. I’ll talk to the person in charge by then 

 thank you!</p><p>Captain Takeshiba takes the business card.</p><p>


 Well then, time to go back?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>


 Megu, we’ll be waiting for you. Take care of her, Edie 

 Gattenda!</p><p>Where did you learn that?</p><p>Megu doesn’t reply.</p><p>


 Let’s go, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana pulls my hand.</p><p>


 Ah, yeah</p><p>In the end, I left the grounds without talking to Megu directly.</p><p>It’s getting dark now.</p><p>Mana, Rei-chan, Nei, and I walk in the high-school backyard wrapped in orange light.</p><p>


 Was it okay to do that to Captain Takeshiba?</p><p>I asked Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Yes, she’s Megu-chan’s senior, someone she’s indebted to, there’s nothing wrong if I introduce her to a good PE university through Kouzuki SS 

 But Takeshiba-san doesn’t have that much of an amazing record</p><p>She couldn’t even get the first place on a prefectural tournament.</p><p>She’s mostly done only track-and-field events.</p><p>She’s not someone who’d want to work for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, going to university doesn’t mean that you’ll aim to become a first-rate athlete. Future coaches and teacher in PE are also important!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Minaho-san has shown me the data beforehand. Takeshiba-san has outstanding grades in regular subjects, and she has an earnest personality. She’s worth recommending to Kouzuki SS</p><p>Rei-chan looked into Takeshiba-san already.</p><p>No, she’s already investigated the people involved with us in the school.</p><p>For example, Tanaka, my classmate.</p><p>There’s a possibility that our enemy may contact Takeshiba-san or Tanaka.</p><p>It’s possible that they approach Takeshiba-san’s father or Tanaka’s family business.</p><p>Perhaps, Kouzuki SS’ research department has looked into the details already.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan must be leading them.</p><p>


 Our company isn’t just filled with masters in martial arts, but also, we introduce earnest students like that one, our connections with the sports colleges grows stronger each time we do</p><p>Rei-chan explains that.</p><p>


 In the first place, most of the students who find employment from our company in the future are usually the big problem students in the university. Their personality goes beyond the way of an athlete. Therefore they end up becoming bodyguards. Just like me Rei-chan laughs.

 Therefore, we recommend earnest people like Takeshiba-san sometimes 

 Yes, that’s right!</p><p>Nei replies back.</p><p>


 Earlier, Takeshiba-san said that I look cooler now, but, the reality isn’t like that. I’m doing this work because I’m not suited for sports which have rules in it 

 But thanks to Rei-chan, we’re safe from harm</p><p>I said.</p><p>Rei-chan also has an earnest personality.</p><p>That’s why she went to practice Kendo until high school.</p><p>Rei-chan’s like that, that’s why Takeshiba-san followed when told: hurry up and go home.</p><p>


 It makes me happy when you say that</p><p>Rei-chan smiles.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Is it really okay that we left the two there?</p><p>Wouldn’t Takeshiba-san force herself to come together with them?</p><p>


 It’s okay. If Megu-oneechan doesn’t help out with the first-years in their job, they will start to hate her</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 This morning, right after the morning practice, she’s forced to compete with Nikita-san, isn’t she?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Then, today, she’s been in a bad mood all day. Well, they probably think that she’s having a fight with Onii-chan, even so,</p><p>Yeah, they probably think of it that way.</p><p>If they look at Megu’s attitude towards me earlier.</p><p>


 Oh, that’s because Yo-chan looked like he’s blushing when looking at Nikita-san’s breasts</p><p>Wait, Nei?</p><p>


 You know? I was together with Nikita-san during the morning, right?</p><p>Mana and Rei-chan are here so Nei’s not calling her Anya.</p><p>Nei took Anya to her class as an experience enrollee.</p><p>


 That’s what I spread out. Yo-chan was staring at Nikita’s breasts that Megu-chan’s gotten angry 

 why?</p><p>Well, Anya’s breasts are well-shaped.</p><p>Her skin is pure white, and her nipple is pink.</p><p>


 Well, there’s no explanation why did that long-distance race, is there?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 The other people didn’t mind the chronological order. They only need a reason to be convinced</p><p>I’ve been looking at Anya with lewd eyes,</p><p>That’s why Megu got angry. That’s what everyone thinks.</p><p>


 Therefore, if Megu-oneechan doesn’t join the club on cleanup, they’d hate her</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 After all, if a couple has such a stupid argument like that, people feel like saying go fight somewhere else. In the first place, most of them don’t have a boyfriend</p><p>Yeah, it’s annoying to them that Megu’s angry for that reason.</p><p>


 If she comes with us without cleaning up, and came together with Onii-chan when picking her up, they’d think What’s with that bitch? and they’d start to shun her</p><p>i see.</p><p>The world of women is harsh.</p><p>


 I mean, Megu-oneechan should be in danger after being in bad-mood for such a long period</p><p>Huh, Mana?</p><p>


 Yes, My Lord. This is an essential task for My Lord</p><p>Rei-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 It’s about Takakura-san, isn’t it?</p><p>I need to make Takakura-san a prostitute by tomorrow.</p><p>I need to convince Jii-chan that she can work well enough as a prostitute.</p><p>


 It’s a problem if Megu-chan keeps on grumbling, isn’t it? We don’t have the time to deal with her</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>I don’t have time to persuade Megu.</p><p>


 Therefore, leave her be, Megu-chan needs to be away from Yo-chan and have some time to think 

 Away from me? 

 Yeah. The life of our family is built on sand right now. You know that, don’t you, Yo-chan? 

 Yeah, Minaho-neesan gave time for the family to familiarize itself this past four months but the time of calm is no longer possible</p><p>We’re under Kouzuki house’s, Jii-chan’s protection.</p><p>Also, Kyouko-san’s overwhelming violence as an international wanted criminal.</p><p>Therefore, the police nor the underground society can’t make a move on us.</p><p>That peaceful time is not eternal.</p><p>If Jii-chan gets sick, it’s possible that he breaks down.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are still in their teens.</p><p>They’re not prepared to become the foundation of Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 Kakka has carefully prepared Takakura-sama</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>I don’t know why we need to turn the lady of Takakura house as a prostitute.</p><p>But, Jii-chan thinks that it would be useful for Kuromori’s continued survival.</p><p>Then, I have no choice but to obey.</p><p>I believe in Jii-chan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan thinks the same way as Jii-chan.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 But Megu isn’t as resolute as me right now</p><p>Megu’s thinking that the family should just live in peace.</p><p>She doesn’t wish for my women to increase.</p><p>No, she’d accept them if the woman is to join in the family.</p><p>However, if it’s just becoming my woman, not family, then,</p><p>


 Either way, Megu-chan’s at her critical moment. Four months ago, we thought that letting Megu-chan become the lawful wife of Yo-chan will settle things peacefully. That’s why everyone in the family accepted it. However Nei.

 Megu-chan’s problem is now the lawful wife status. Yo-chan cannot be a husband only for Megu-chan just as she wishes 

 Yeah. Megu-oneechan’s thinking of us, Onii-chan’s women as his concubines right now</p><p>Concubines. Mistresses.</p><p>


 Therefore, she thinks that when increasing the concubines, it needs permission from the wife, doesn’t she?</p><p>Oh, Mana’s explanation is easy to understand.</p><p>


 But you see, Nei-oneechan’s been the lawful wife of Onii-chan for the past four months. Nei-oneechan’s always been the one controlling the traffic of our mental states. That’s why we get along and never get to fights, right?</p><p>Mana looks at Nei.</p><p>


 I think so too. Nei-chan’s skilled at trying to keep the balance between people</p><p>Rei-chan also says.</p><p>


 That’s Rei-chan’s misunderstanding. I’m actually not that good at human relationships</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Nei’s bright personality is all made up. An act.</p><p>The true Nei, Yasuko, is a very fragile and delicate girl.</p><p>And yet, Nei’s doing all her best for the family and me.</p><p>


 I love Yo-chan, and I treat this family dearly. Therefore, I only want to do what I can whenever possible</p><p>On the surface, Nei will never move away from her elder sister position.</p><p>Therefore, she never clashes with Megu who has the position of legal wife on paper.</p><p>Ruriko is a girl who never asserts herself.</p><p>Misuzu’s the one who clashes with Megu the most, but she doesn’t live with us.</p><p>Mana and Agnes are blood-related sisters with Megu.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, they raised Megu in the brothel, so they’re only elder sisters, to Megu.</p><p>Rei-chan and Shou-neechan, they both come to visit only sometimes.</p><p>Therefore, Megu’s been the legal wife on paper up until now.</p><p>Until.</p><p>Anya’s visit yesterday changed it.</p><p>I didn’t ask for Megu’s permission to have sex with Anya when she came to the mansion.</p><p>


 To be honest, we’re doing as Minaho-oneechan instructed ever since yesterday. Even now, Megu-chan only had a look in Yo-chan’s face, and she wasn’t allowed to talk to him 

 Yes, that’s as directed</p><p>Nei and Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Earlier, you had sex with Nikita in the bakery’s nap room, didn’t you? We confirmed it back then, Megu-chan thinks that she’s Yo-chan’s lawful wife so Yo-chan shouldn’t have sex with girls she didn’t approve. Megu-chan thinks that Yo-chan can’t have sex with anyone so long as Megu-chan doesn’t allow it Yeah, Megu did later approve that I have sex with Anya.</p><p>She was grudgingly reluctant, however.</p><p>


 But you see, we can’t let that. From now on, I mean, Yo-chan should be able to do what Yo-chan wants. You can have sex with anyone, you don’t need Megu-chan’s permission. If Yo-chan asks for Megu-chan’s permission on each and everything, Yo-chan will get small  But I am</p><p>I don’t have confidence in myself.</p><p>


 No, Onii-chan’s big. I haven’t seen other men, but I’m sure that it’s big</p><p>Mana, what are you talking about?</p><p>


 I also feel it that way when I try to hold it with my mouth</p><p>Rei-chan.</p><p>


 As for me, I’ve seen a lot of customers through the camera, it’s okay, Yo-chan. Have confidence in yourself. It’s on the big side! 

 I mean, size doesn’t matter! Onii-chan makes me feel the pleasure 

 The angle is also fantastic, isn’t it? I feel it shaping my insides 

 Yes, that’s right, it feels like it’s hooking on your meat when pulling out, right?</p><p>Girls.</p><p>Can we stop that now?</p><p>


 I don’t see Yo-chan ask Megu-chan whenever he’s about to have sex. We didn’t accept Megu-chan as the lawful wife for that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I see. If I need Megu’s permission every time.</p><p>It would be extremely favorable for her compared to my other women.</p><p>


 Therefore, we didn’t tell Megu-chan that Yo-chan might cheat with Kana-chan, and we had it done while Megu-chan’s absent</p><p>I had sex with Kana-senpai without any of Megu’s final approval.</p><p>


 Besides, Megu noticed it when she saw Yo-chan’s face earlier. Yo-chan cheated while she’s not present. That’s why she’s showing such a displeased face</p><p>Oh, that’s how it is.</p><p>Megu can already imagine what happened just by looking at my face.</p><p>


 That’s why we let Megu-chan be together with the girls from the athletics club. Megu-chan would press Yo-chan and ask Why did you have sex with someone without my permission and while I wasn’t present? and since it’s Yo-chan we’re talking about, yeah. 

 I’m sure that Onii-chan would apologize to Megu-oneechan right away</p><p>Yeah, I think you girls are right.</p><p>


 Therefore, we’ll deal with everything while Megu-chan confirms her emotions. She won’t see Yo-chan until Takakura-san’s case is over. Seeing her state right now</p><p>Right, I don’t have time to talk to Megu right now.</p><p>


 I’m also in trouble you know! I can’t go to America feeling at ease with the current state</p><p>Nei’s planning to go to the US with Margo-san.</p><p>


 I won’t be on the other side all the time but, it’s a big problem if Megu-chan explodes while I’m not present 

 But, Ruri-oneechan’s doing her best to become Nei-oneechan’s substitute</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Taking care of housework, the little sisters, Ruriko’s doing her best.</p><p>Was she thinking of Nei’s disappearance in advance?</p><p>Ruriko’s a girl who knows her stuff.</p><p>


 Yeah. Ruri-chan’s doing her best. But, Ruri-chan’s younger than Megu-chan, she also goes to a different school 

 Recently, she’s talking about going to the same high-school as Onii-chan</p><p>No, look.</p><p>It’s impossible for a lady of Kouzuki house to enroll from that high-class lady school to our high school.</p><p>


 She wants to be Onii-chan’s strength even for a bit, she said</p><p>I appreciate your feelings, Ruriko, but still,</p><p>


 The older sisters will not intervene with school matters</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa all didn’t have a high school life.</p><p>Therefore, she wants us to have a fun life in school.</p><p>Therefore, they don’t intervene with our school life unless they’re teaching us.</p><p>Margo-san took a step back and is now watching us over.</p><p>


 Although, Katsu-nee’s been won over by selling her products today</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s been concentrating only on teaching me how to make bread, but she never shows up on the school to sell the products.</p><p>Then, thanks to Minaho-neesan’s guidance, she’s now going to be in the bakery’s stand to study her business.</p><p>


 I mean, Yo-can doesn’t know the problem when selling the products until I came to help, right?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 At first, Megu-chan said that she’ll help Yo-chan on everything in the bakery alone and that she doesn’t need my help</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Just Megu and me?</p><p>


 I don’t know about that. In the first place, it’s impossible for Megu and me alone to sell the products</p><p>If it’s just the two of us, we can’t have someone alternating with us and go to the restroom halfway. We can’t even eat lunch.</p><p>


 That’s why I watched what she would do on the first day and then say I knew it, it’s hard for you to be the lone seller, right? that’s why I joined in the second day</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Oh, Megu’s lawful wife thoughts caused her to think of Nei as an annoyance.</p><p>


 Therefore, when Nikita helped out today, and Katsu-nee also went to the front, Megu-chan feels dissatisfied. She feels like her territory’s invaded 

 Sorry, I didn’t notice that at all</p><p>Nei’s really controlling the mental traffic of everyone.</p><p>That’s why we don’t end up in fights.</p><p>


 Even now, we somehow managed not to stimulate Megu-chan’s pride and complex, although</p><p>But Nei will be absent soon.</p><p>No, even before that.</p><p>I’m going to do tasks issued by Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Megu-chan’s only pursuing her own happiness. That’s why we cannot blame her without unsparingly. Please understand that 

 But that’s different</p><p>Megu’s personal pursuit of happiness, and</p><p>Our family’s pursuit of happiness is entirely different.</p><p>


 I want to become a baker someday, all I’m doing now is a lesson for the future. Everyone’s helping me reach that dream</p><p>I cannot allow Megu to be selfish.</p><p>No, it’s a mistake to give Megu a special position, namely wife.</p><p>


 Women’s heart is complicated, isn’t it?</p><p>Rei-chan mutters</p><p>


 Haa, I really am no match against Nei-oneechan</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Earlier, while we’re walking with Kana-san, she was talking about taking away Megu-oneechan’s lawful wife seat, right? That made me think. I wonder if I could take that seat for myself</p><p>She leans to me.</p><p>


 But, becoming a wife, a lawful one to boot, needs you to think of various things. I need to think ahead, try to balance everyone, and sometimes hold back just like Nei-oneechan, but always showing a smile Nei’s always smiling cheerfully.

 It’s impossible for me 

 is that so? Then who would stop Megu-chan from going reckless while I’m away?</p><p>Nei smiles at Mana.</p><p>


 I’m expecting Mana-chan to do it for me though</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Then, find someone much more suited than me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Like Megu-oneechan’s natural enemy</p><p>Who’s that?</p><p>


 Yukino-san</p><p>Mana speaks the name of her sister.</p><p>


 She’s really changed. Earlier, she’s even keeping Mao-chan and Yoshiko-san company. She’s being considerate not to get the two bored</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>She was teaching Yoshiko-san about stealth marketing.</p><p>


 Yukino-san’s the only one who can hold down Megu-oneechan. I know that</p><p>However, Mana still doesn’t call Yukino Onee-chan.</p><p>Chapter 651</p><p>


 You’re talking objectively about Megu-chan and Yukino-chi</p><p>Nei tells Mana.</p><p>


 What you’re saying is that you don’t mind Yukino-chi lurking around but Mana-chan, you’re suffering from your own identity</p><p>Nei points out. Mana’s startled.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, can’t do anything about it. People reach a peace of mind by accepting how others recognize them 

 What do you mean, Ya-chan?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 You see, I usually act as the character Natou Nei Rei-chan already knows the details of Cesario Viola’s case, so you know about my true name, Najima Yasuko, right?</p><p>Natou Nei’s the name she used to escape Viola’s tracking.</p><p>By reading how it’s understood and removing the &#x5B50;(Ko) kanji from her name, she becomes a different person when reading in English.</p><p>Kyouko-san, a Japanese descent Brazillian wasn’t able to read the Yasuko, so she started calling her Nei.</p><p>However, when Nei entered high school, one of Shirasaka Sousuke’s lackeys attacked her.</p><p>Margo-san had beaten up the teacher, and Nei burned down the place.</p><p>That’s when Nei started acting like someone else, as Natou Nei.</p><p>


 The real me has a slightly different personality than the current Nei-chan</p><p>Natou Nei’s bright, cheerful, easygoing, but she has a strong mind that never forgives the enemy.</p><p>But, Najima Yasuko is shy and mature.</p><p>She transformed herself into a strong girl to bounce off the painful reality.</p><p>


 But, I didn’t become Nei-chan from my own strength. The people around, especially the students who don’t know anything about my past believes that I’m Natou Nei, right? That’s why I feel at ease being Nei-chan inside the school After saying that, Nei thinks.

 Oh, I guess not. That’s not it. I believe in everyone that believes in me. 1 In short, it’s a problem of my recognition of myself. Everyone thinks that I am Nei-chan. Therefore I become Natou Nei, no hesitations Nei said.

 Sorry, I still don’t get it 

 Yeah, well Yo-chan will stay as Yo-chan wherever you go. That’s what’s impressive about Yo-chan 

 I can understand that</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 I’m also showing up on television as Fujimiya Reika after all</p><p>She’s acting like the battle hero, fighting international criminals like Kyouko-san and Anya.</p><p>


 However, I need to be cautious not to break the images the other people see on me, just like with the tennis club members earlier</p><p>Rei-chan who usually is childlike acts like a beautiful and cool crossdresser in front of others.</p><p>


 Well, in my case, once I come home, I can take off my clothes and stand in front of Yo-chan, I can return to my original self, that’s why I can act as Nei outside</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Oh, now that she mentions it, Nei and Rei-chan,</p><p>They’re the two women who don’t like to have sex with other women joining in.</p><p>Well, they do it sometimes, but,</p><p>When we’re alone, Nei flirts with me as Kei-chan vs. Onee-chan, then have sex</p><p>Rei-chan wants me, her Onii-chama to spoil her.</p><p>I think that rich and deep sex creates a balance between the personality they act outside and their original one.</p><p>


 I see. Mana doesn’t have an outside to act for right now</p><p>I look at Mana.</p><p>Mana doesn’t come out of the mansion most of the time.</p><p>We still haven’t decided on which school to enroll Mana.</p><p>Therefore, Mana only has a life inside the mansion.</p><p>


 That’s not it, Yo-chan. Mana also has an outside</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 It’s her past, her time as Shirasaka Maika-chan</p><p>Nei shows Mana a kind smile.</p><p>


 Mana-chan now is no longer Shirasaka Maika-chan, right? Mana-chan has found her way of living as herself for the past four months. I mean, she can’t go back as Shirasaka Maika. No, she’s not allowed to Mana has assisted in her father’s execution.

 But, what if one of Mana-chan’s, wait, wrong, I mean, Shirasaka Maika-chan’s acquaintance shows up, what will happen? What if Shirasaka Maika-chan’s relative, a childhood friend, a friend from school met her somewhere on the road?</p><p>Nei’s deliberately not mentioning Mana’s mother and her grandfather’s name.</p><p>It would hurt Mana to mention the names of her family that abandoned Maika.</p><p>


 They will all still think of me as Maika-san as expected</p><p>Mana shows a sad smile.</p><p>


 And if I meet those people, I have to pretend as Maika-san. I just can’t say You’re mistaking me for someone else. I’m Yoshida Mana. I’m not Shirasaka Maika-san</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>That’s Mana’s identity problem.</p><p>Ni and Rei-chan is able to act out with a different personality outside because that’s what the people think of them, but,</p><p>In Mana’s case, if she goes outside, a lot of people would think of her as Shirasaka Maika, the one she left in the past.</p><p>


 That’s why I’m afraid. If I met an old acquaintance of Maika-san, maybe, I might turn back to her, perhaps, I won’t be able to turn back. What would I do if I can’t go back to being Yoshida Mana?</p><p>That’s why Mana’s afraid of coming out of the mansion.</p><p>In the first place, Yoshida Mana’s a personality is created during the holidays in May, when I forcibly took away Shirasaka Maika’s virginity, killed her father socially, had her mother and Grandfather abandon her, and ultimately, Minaho-neesan gave her the choice of dying or becoming my sex slave. She made it up in a hurry to overcome her suffering.</p><p>If she goes out, the personality of Shirasaka Maika, the one she’s accustomed for 14 years might come back.</p><p>Especially when she meets acquaintances from that era.</p><p>


 Yukino-san already knows that I’m no longer Maika-san</p><p>Is that why she’s opening up to Yukino?</p><p>But, at the same time, that also declares that they’re no longer sisters.</p><p>


 Therefore, Mana-chan needs to go to school as soon as possible. Then, make a lot of friends who’ll believe that Mana-chan is Mana-chan. When you do, that fear will disappear</p><p>Nei said and smiled.</p><p>


 But, I don’t know if I’d meet someone somewhere</p><p>That’s right, this world is narrow.</p><p>Furthermore, if we try to put in Mana to a school with high security, she’s more likely to meet someone who knows Shirasaka house through their connections.</p><p>That said, we cannot have her enter a public middle school.</p><p>The information about Shirasaka Sousuke still remains on the internet.</p><p>While at it, information and photos about Mana as well.</p><p>If they notice that Mana is Shirasaka Maika, the students in public schools will surely make a fuss about it.</p><p>Like in twitter or other social media.</p><p>


 Therefore, I need to work hard to improve my constitution</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 I need to become a hundred times more beautiful than Maika-san, I won’t be able to go outside for the rest of my life unless my appearance changes</p><p>It’s been four months since Mana took the program to become a supermodel.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said that her constitution should improve a lot.</p><p>Mana wants to break through and grow to become more beautiful as soon as possible.</p><p>


 There’s also the option of going to an American school for a year or two</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I don’t want that. I’m afraid of being away from Onii-chan</p><p>Mana clings to me</p><p>Mana knows.</p><p>She’s supposed to die in the original plan.</p><p>I begged Minaho-neesan and cried. That’s why Mana’s allowed to live.</p><p>Although, as a sex slave.</p><p>If she gets away from me, she might get killed, that fear remains in the bottom of her mind.</p><p>It’s a trauma.</p><p>The last moments of Shirasaka Sousuke were too gruesome.</p><p>


 I know, Mana</p><p>I hug Mana.</p><p>


 Yeah. Stay by my side. I’ll do something, I’m sure I’ll manage</p><p>All I could do is tell Mana that.</p><p>


 I see. She’s gotten used to us, but her trauma on Minaho-oneechan hasn’t disappeared yet</p><p>Nei analyzes.</p><p>


 Can’t be helped, She’s still calling Mana-chan with -san after all</p><p>Right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan hasn’t established an equal friendly relationship with all of my women.</p><p>She still calls Mana, Misuzu, and Ruriko with -san in their names. Edie too.</p><p>We need to reform that part too.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan’s a complicated person after all</p><p>She still has some reserve when it comes to Kouzuki house and Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughters.</p><p>There’s still a mountain of problems.</p><p>


 So complex isn’t it</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Complex also has complicated among its definitions</p><p>Yeah, we need to do something about that too.</p><p>Knock. Knock.</p><p>We knock on the principal’s office door.</p><p>


 Come in</p><p>It’s Minaho-neesan’s voice.</p><p>We enter the room.</p><p>


 Oh, you’re finally here</p><p>Jii-chan’s here too.</p><p>His bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san as well.</p><p>Of course, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are present as well.</p><p>


 What’s wrong?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles at my puzzled expression.</p><p>The principal’s office is feeling strange.</p><p>It’s as if the desk and chairs are lined up like a courthouse.</p><p>The principal’s desk is the presiding judge’s seat.</p><p>However, nobody’s sitting there right now.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s sitting on the table on the right side, the lawyer’s side.</p><p>Jii-chan’s sitting on the left prosecutor’s seat. Behind him are his two guards.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are also on the prosecutor’s side.</p><p>


 No, nothing</p><p>I guess they’re sitting to differentiate between Kouzuki house and Kuromori.</p><p>Other than that.</p><p>I was sure that Jii-chan would go to the secret room below the principal office, not here.</p><p>Michi reported that the room below exists so Jii-chan should know.</p><p>And yet, they’re not there.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t want to show it to Jii-chan.</p><p>It shows Jii-chan a line that says Im letting you go this far but not any further</p><p>Jii-chan is in a friendly relationship with Kuromori, but we’re not subordinates.</p><p>


 Still, you’re quite late</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 You say that, and yet, you were watching us go here and there, right?</p><p>Each of the tables has a laptop open.</p><p>Naturally, there should be camera feeds on their screen.</p><p>


 Well yeah, you’re entertaining to watch after all</p><p>Jii-chan says it like I’m a monkey in a zoo.</p><p>


 There’s no more students left in the school. The teachers and staff have gone home. The people left are only us and Kouzuki SS</p><p>Minaho-neesan says while still operating her laptop.</p><p>Yeah, I didn’t see anyone after coming to the entrance of the school building.</p><p>Did the faculty patrol around and had the remaining students leave the school?</p><p>Also, the faculty went home.</p><p>Right now, Kouzuki SS’ bodyguards are located only in key places.</p><p>


 I contacted the sports clubs to head home via the west gate. Telling them that the construction vehicles will be coming in by the main gate</p><p>It’s strange to have construction work by Saturday night but, well, the students don’t care.</p><p>They’re coming home from school already.</p><p>


 Umu, very well, Ootoku, call the standby car 

 Yes, Kakka</p><p>Ootoku-san makes a call.</p><p>


 Permission given. Start moving in five minutes 

 Hey, why are you still standing, there are so many empty chairs. Sit down</p><p>Jii-chan asks us to sit.</p><p>


 Okay  Got it!</p><p>Nei sits down next to Minaho-neesan like it’s natural.</p><p>Mana also sits next to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Rei-chan thinks for a moment. Lifts an empty chair and carries it next to the entrance. She sits there.</p><p>


 What do you mean by that, Fujimiya-kun?</p><p>Jii-chan shows a malicious smile.</p><p>


 If we’re to mimic the court then my role has to be the bailiff, I thought</p><p>Bailiff?</p><p>


 It’s the official in charge in the courtroom. They call people, open and close the door</p><p>Nei explains.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Now, it’s my problem.</p><p>Where should I sit?</p><p>If I think about the balance, I should be on Minaho-neesan’s side.</p><p>I’m a member of Kuromori.</p><p>But, I don’t like this seating arrangement showing Kouzuki house vs. Kuromori.</p><p>Should I sit next to Rei-chan as a bailiff?</p><p>


 What are you doing? Your seat is over there</p><p>Jii-chan points to the judge’s seat, I mean, the principal’s desk.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 You’ll decide what will happen in the end</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 You’ll be the one to judge whether the Takakura lady can be a prostitute or not</p><p>Why?</p><p>Didn’t Jii-chan already decide to make her a prostitute?</p><p>


 People have the thing they call aptitude, right? I decided to let the Takakura lady become a prostitute of Kuromori out of political judgment. However, if she doesn’t have the fitness of becoming a prostitute, I can do nothing about it. It’s pointless to sell a woman who can’t sell herself You mean?

 Could it be, Jii-chan?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Takakura house has a lineage of shrine priests in Takakura shrine in Kyoto for generations.</p><p>The Yakuza have faith in them to mediate any disputes between them.</p><p>Therefore, a great force is needed to hold down the Takakura house.</p><p>Jii-chan said that they should be useful insurance to protect ourselves.</p><p>Therefore, I must make the Takakura lady become a prostitute by tomorrow.</p><p>And yet, now, suddenly.</p><p>Talking about the aptitude of becoming a prostitute.</p><p>


 What? If you have questions, then ask</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Could it be that the Takakura lady is a plain woman that she can’t sell herself even after becoming a prostitute?</p><p>Is she ugly? Or is she fat?</p><p>Or maybe, is there a patch on one of her eyes and a long scar across her cheek?</p><p>


 No, she’s gorgeous and cute</p><p>Misuzu replies instead of Jii-cha.</p><p>


 Then, could it be?</p><p>Then there’s only one possibility.</p><p>


 Does she stink?</p><p>Could it be that she has a strange odor from her ring finger or her foot?</p><p>


 Pfft. What the hell?</p><p>Nei bursts in laughter.</p><p>


 You don’t have to worry about that. If you have problems with it, go take her to a bath and scrub her well</p><p>Jii-chan’s also laughing.</p><p>


 You really are a genius when it comes to calming down the atmosphere 

 No, I’m serious! 

 I get it, but don’t mind it and take a seat first. We can’t talk at ease if you keep on standing</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>


 Here, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko comes over and pulls the chair for me.</p><p>If you’re going that far, I’ll go and sit.</p><p>


 thanks</p><p>I sit down on the judge’s seat.</p><p>


 I’ll prepare tea right now</p><p>Seriously, Ruriko’s so perceptive,</p><p>


 There’s tea ready on that room</p><p>Minaho-neesan points out to the emergency broadcast room next to the principal’s office.</p><p>That’s where I broadcasted how I raped Yukino.</p><p>I see. Before we reached here,</p><p>Minaho-neesan already brought a set of tea from the lower room.</p><p>There’s also hot water in the pot.</p><p>


 I’ll help out</p><p>Mana stands up</p><p>Yeah, Kuromori seat and Kouzuki house’s seat.</p><p>They handed tea on each table.</p><p>


 Now then, before the Takakura lady comes, let me tell you one thing</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>


 I was baffled about how you treat the girl from tennis club, someone living on a different culture than yourself</p><p>No, cultural difference, what?</p><p>Both of us are Japanese.</p><p>We’re not that unattached from each other.</p><p>Sure, the way she lives and thinks is entirely different from me, but still,</p><p>


 When Edo period ends, and Meiji era starts, Japan’s introduced to science and technology of the Western Civilization without problems but the culture didn’t pass through the stage</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 In short, the Japanese and the Westerners have a different culture so there was the thought that it might be difficult for the Japanese to understand Western literature</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Therefore, the Western literature that came in at the beginning of the Meiji era were all rewritten with the story set in Japan. The place is in Japan, the characters are Japanese, and so on It changed to a Japanese story.

 For example, the first Japanese theater to perform Shakespeare’s Hamlet was Kawakami Otojiro’s theater, but for some reason, there was a Meiji noble that had a dispute with it. In the original; the setting was on the walls of Elsinore castle in medieval age Denmark, Hamlet meets the ghost of his father. However, in Kawakami’s version, the baron, Hamura Toshimaru, revised the story so that the character meets the ghost of the father at Aoyama cemetery on his way home from an alumni meeting. By the way, the heroine, Ophelia, is acted by Orie-san What the hell?</p><p>Isn’t that now wholly different?</p><p>


 In the end, the performance only traced the story development of Hamlet, but the development of the dialogue were all turned to Japanese for convenience 

 Why did that happen? 

 The foreigners thought that since their sense is different, they won’t understand it. Therefore, if they don’t rewrite the adaptation, the Japanese people won’t understand</p><p>Haa, is that how the Meiji era works?</p><p>


 Hamlet was still acceptable but, Othello was turned to Osero. The villain Iago was changed to Iya Gouzou. What kind of Kanji is that?</p><p>Jii-chan’s angry.</p><p>


 Another one, Cyrano de Bergerac turned to Shirano Okuzaburo</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 However, when the Meiji era has ended, and the translated adaptations remained intact, Japanese people who thought that the foreigners should portray for the original story and original characters. On the other hand, it was believed to be impossible for the Japanese to play as Westerners. The faces are different, language is different, the culture is different. Their sense is different Culture and sense.

 At first, a man named Shimamura Hougetsu is in one of the groups that make the Japanese perform as Westerners. He had experience of studying abroad, in England and Germany. Isben, a Norway playwright was famous in Europe back then England, Germany, Norway.

 He saw it on site. From the Japanese, the Westerners are all the same, but in reality, English, Germans, and Norwegians are different people. They speak differently. Their living environment is different, their culture is also different. Their nationality and sense are also different Oh, even in Europe, there’s a difference.

 For example, an English translates Isben’s work from Norway to English, and then English people perform the act. There would still be a wall that can’t be overcome unless you understand the different cultures. Even the Westerners are trying to understand the culture of other countries. In that case, the Japanese should be able to understand the different cultures as well. Thinking that way, Shimamura Hougetsu translates the foreign works one after another and let the Japanese play as foreigners. Thus, he was able to achieve great success during the early days of the Taisho era. Even in novels. At first, he was rewriting works to take place in Japan, but soon after, he published original works. In the past, you cannot empathize with the protagonist if their names are Tom and James, but soon after, the foreign names of the main characters in the narrative were widely accepted. It went through a process. That is why now the Japanese people can enjoy international literature I see.

 A similar thing was done to McArthur’s policy just after the war. McArthur instructed to show the Japanese American movies 

 Movies? Why? 

 The propaganda back then was that the Americans and English are savage, that the Japanese and Americans cannot understand each other. That their senses are different</p><p>What?</p><p>


 However, if you watch a movie, it shows that the Americans also have passion, it reached the Japanese. If they understand that they have the same senses as the other, parents, childhood, romance, emotions, justice, then the Japanese would accept the Americans, he thought I see.

 Although, McArthur’s policy was unneeded care. The Japanese have seen American movies before the war. They already know that the Americans have the same senses, that they can communicate with the Japanese. However  Huh? 

 American movies at that time show that America is right, that America will win. In a sense, they might be working to control the Japanese. The film shows a longing for a material life in America  I see 

 Now then, that’s all the additional story I have to say. Even though the culture is different, humans have the sense to communicate. Don’t forget that</p><p>In short, Takakura-san is primarily a Western Culture to me a Meiji era person, it means that I don’t know her.</p><p>


 Oh, she’s here</p><p>Jii-chan shows on his laptop.</p><p>I also look at the monitor on my desk.</p><p>Our high school, the main gate.</p><p>It’s almost dark outside.</p><p>There’s only dark-orange light in the sky.</p><p>Oh, a big car’s coming in.</p><p>Perhaps, that’s someone from Kouzuki SS, that person opens the gate.</p><p>What’s that?</p><p>It’s like a bus with riot police inside, the windows have wire mesh.</p><p>


 Could that be? 

 Yes, it’s a prisoner transport vehicle. Nobody would think that she’d ride that car, would you?</p><p>No, well, I probably won’t, but still.</p><p>Ah, the vehicle stopped in front of the school building.</p><p>Someone’s coming down from it.</p><p>


 Could it be that this is Takakura-san?</p><p>Tall body, long black hair, a girl in sailor uniform comes down.</p><p>


 I wonder</p><p>Jii-chan’s laughing.</p><p>


 What do you mean, wait?</p><p>Another one, a small black haired girl comes down.</p><p>No way.</p><p>


 That’s not all.</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Another one?</p><p>A girl looking like someone in elementary school comes down.</p><p>


 Wait for a second, Jii-chan. Which one of that is Takakura-san?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 When did I say that there’s only one?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 The oldest is in second-year high-school, the second is in second-year middle school, and the youngest is in 6th grade elementary</p><p>no way?</p><p>


 It’s three. You will rape all three of them</p><p>Three of them. Tomorrow?</p><p>Chapter 652</p><p>Looking at the monitor, I see Shou-neechan come down from the prisoner transport vehicle lastly.</p><p>I knew it, Shou-neechan’s the bodyguard in charge of the Takakura ladies.</p><p>Shou-oneechan takes the lead and enters the school with the three girls.</p><p>


 Should I meet them?</p><p>Nei asks Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Shou-san knows the location of this room</p><p>She’s been Jii-chan’s long-serving bodyguard. Even if it is her first time entering the location, if the floor plan of the school is in her head then she’ll arrive in the principal’s office without a problem.</p><p>


 Now then,</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me from the prosecutor’s seat.</p><p>


 You know that the Takakura ladies are shrine maidens, don’t you? 

 Yeah, I heard it from Minaho-neesan. They’re basically people on the big shrine, right?</p><p>I replied frankly.</p><p>


 You’re misunderstanding about that so let me say it in advance</p><p>I’m told that I’m misunderstanding something.</p><p>


 You think that shrine maidens must be a virgin, right?</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Huh? Isn’t that right?</p><p>Shrine maidens have to be maidens, right?</p><p>


 They serve god so shouldn’t they be pure? 

 That’s only during the age of Ise Grand Shrine. There’s no rule telling the Shrine maidens in Japan to be virgins in the first place. You know about the origin of shrine maidens, Ame-no-Uzume-no-Mikoto, the goddess that danced in front of Ama-no-Iwato. Her dance is basically a strip show. In short, she used her sexual power to call out Amaterasu Okami from seclusion. In other words, shrine maidens are the model for invoking a deity to honor them  Wait, wasn’t the dance too funny that it made everyone laugh?</p><p>The book I read in elementary school library writes it like that.</p><p>


 Do I really have to teach you about it now? There’s no description in the Nihon-shoki that she made the gods laugh  What she did is &#x795E;&#x61F8;&#x304B;&#x308A;&#x3057;&#x3066;&#x80F8;&#x4E73;&#x304B;&#x304D;&#x3044;&#x3067;&#x88F3;&#x7DD2;&#x3092;&#x9670;&#x307B;&#x3068;&#x306B;&#x62BC;&#x3057;&#x5782;&#x308C;&#x304D;  Meaning, her divine possession had her expose her chest and genital. If the Gods saw Uzume-kami’s dance and laughed, then it would be because it’s an erotic dance. Uzume-kami’s dance was not humorous Jii-chan said.

 In the ancient Indian relics, there remains a mural painting of a goddess showing her tongue and genitalia as a form of provoking her enemies. Showing the insides of their genitals, the most vulnerable part of the body is called as the greatest insult. Even now, people stick out their tongue to people they don’t like Oh. That one.

 In short, Uzume-kami’s strip tease and the power of Eros is a provocation for Amaterasu Okami who secluded herself. Well, sexual urges and impulsive attacks are part of their close relationship. The supreme god was pulled out from Iwato due to the complex emotions rising up I see.</p><p>I thought that Gods were just laughing it off.</p><p>


 Let’s go back to the topic, the Shrine maidens are basically lewd existences</p><p>I get that.</p><p>There’s a lot of sexy cosplay and videos of shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Shrine maidens are basically prostitutes, in Japan and even in abroad</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 They’re called holy harlots In most temples in ancient times, shrine maidens are prostituted to the believers. All of the women there leave their home for several years and live in the shrine to serve God, but in reality, their religious activities are basically prostitution. In their city, they all are willing to let their daughters and wives become prostitutes of the temple  Why?</p><p>Why would the husband do that?</p><p>Does he not feel reluctant?</p><p>To think that he’s allowing his daughter and wife to become prostitutes.</p><p>


 Sex is a means to approach God</p><p>Jii-chan replied.</p><p>


 You communicate with God through sex. You know the will of God. Or you could give God’s blessing to your partner. That’s what it means to have sex with the Shrine maidens 

 But 

 That’s how sex is treated until people encountered STDs. Sex was a matter of joy, nobody was afraid. Syphilis was not present in Asia, Africa, and Europe before the great voyage. It’s said that Columbus’ expedition brought it back from the US. And then, it spread out through the whole world in just twenty years Is it that short?

 With the spread of STDs, the acts of sex and prostitution is given a dark image during the 15th century</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Even before the 15 century, Christianity is a religion with a rooted belief of the sin of awareness, thus they deny human desires. Therefore, Christian friars and nuns are tabooed from doing sexual acts. Also, since Buddhism’s purpose is to reach enlightenment and release all of the earthly desires, so they have to follow their precepts. Their precept forbids them to have a sexual relationship with a woman. These two major religions have changed clergy’s abstinence. That mental image has reached the 21st century that people think shrine maidens in Japan must also be a virgin Jii-chan said.

 In most other religions, sexual urges and acts are a natural thing, so they’re not considered as evil. They’re broad-minded when it comes to sex</p><p>I see. The Christians and Buddhists have a strict image on their nuns.</p><p>Before anyone noticed, it has become the same for the Shrine maidens in Japan.</p><p>


 In Japan’s case, the shrine maidens are mostly divided into two groups. One of them is the shrine maiden serving a big and old shrine. In there, their jobs is to be a Shrine maiden 

 Jii-chan, isn’t it the natural job to do if you’re in a shrine?</p><p>Shrine maidens, Shrine, and, bamboo brooms. That’s a set.</p><p>


 No, in the middle ages, there were the so-called migrating shrine maidens in Japan who travel across the nation, not belonging to a specific shrine</p><p>A wandering shrine maiden?</p><p>


 These Shrine maidens travel to various lands, call to the God of that locale, and begin their exorcisms, purifications, divinations, and so forth. Of course, prostitution as well. This is to grant them the power of God Wandering shrine maidens are also into prostitution.

 Looking at the current age, they cannot live from being a shrine maiden alone so they might think of becoming a prostitute, but the reality is different. Sex is a crucial job for shrine maidens. They don’t think of the common sense of modern people. To the nonative wanderers, having sex to bring joy-spirit from the divine realm is a necessary act. Even for women who are not shrine maidens, for example, a male customer came, it’s common for the house owner to have his daughter attend the man at night  Why? 

 They can’t move locations as freely as we do now, to them, it’s a big deal when people come from outside their village</p><p>Jii-chan snorts his nose.</p><p>


 As the era ended, their names and appearance change on various places, the genealogy of the wandering shrine maidens will continue for a long time They even carry a three-stringed Japanese lute. However, women who wander from place to place, perform divine rituals, and sell their body continues to the present age  Even now? 

 No, there’s hardly one. In Meiji Era, the new government has prohibited the act of gaining Oracle from a divine possession As a result, wandering shrine maidens have disappeared. But, there’s still private prayers and exorcisms now, some of them have inherited the former traditions of the wandering shrine maidens I see.

 Now then, Takakura shrine itself has accepted in many wandering shrine maidens who can’t find a place to go due to the government banning them during the Meiji era.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Takakura shrine itself has an old history. The bloodline of the Takakura family is old. However, it was just a shrine before, they didn’t have significant authority. Takakura shrine itself obtained the underground society force since the Meiji era In short, when they started accepting the wandering shrine maidens.

 Yakuza’s history is a long one in every part of Japan. Those people from the underground society have a strong connection with the wandering shrine maidens</p><p>I see. They roam around the country after all.</p><p>They’ll get intimate with the boss on that land.</p><p>


 For example, if there were a conflict between the neighboring yakuza’s, the wandering shrine maiden mediates them. They deal with the problem with ease by using divine possession, an oracle to say. Some of the Yakuza may feel discontent with it but since it’s God’s message, both sides take a step back The shrine maidens help out the Yakuza?

 Then when Shogunate feudal system started, some of the Yakuza who’ve kept their small ground has expanded their power from Meiji era. Their conflicts have grown on a scale larger than before. However, since the Meiji government has banned them, the wandering shrine maidens are no longer official.</p><p>Therefore, the Takakura shrine accepted that many wandering shrine maidens.</p><p>


 It’s been decided that the arbiter of the new era will be the shrine maidens of Takakura Shrine. The most powerful woman among the wandering shrine maidens has married the head priest. Thus they continue to inherit the power of the shrine maidens I see.

 It’s been 140 years since then. Even now, Takakuras hold great authority as middlemen of the Yakuza, however</p><p>Jii-chan mumbles.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine now has no one to inherit the secret of the wandering shrine maiden</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The idiot who wants to take over the Takakura shrine has killed the former head priest and the last wandering shrine maiden</p><p>In short, the mother of the Takakura ladies was the last wandering maiden.</p><p>


 Well, there were still some wandering shrine maidens, but only the wife of the head priest of Takakura house inherits the blood and techniques. The underling who killed the priest also had the wife, the shrine maiden caught up The Yakuza on the lower ends don’t know the details probably.

 Therefore, we have to make the new shrine maiden</p><p>Jii-chan looks into my eyes.</p><p>


 It can’t be a woman who just wears a shrine maiden costume and stay in the shrine for merely form’s sake. Takakura shrine maidens must inherit the true nature of the wandering shrine maiden’s skill. The shrines in Kyoto doesn’t matter, what’s necessary is the shrine maiden herself Therefore, the other group is aiming for the ladies of Takakura house.</p><p>If they get hold of the next shrine maiden, you’ll gain the power of being the mediator of the Yakuza world.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Uhm, I get that now, but still, why do I, well, have sex with these girls? I mean, why do they need to become prostitutes?</p><p>I’m filled with things I don’t understand.</p><p>If they have to become shrine maidens then isn’t it enough for them to practice becoming a shrine maiden?</p><p>


 Wandering shrine maidens do divine possession by having sex with a man</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 For example, if the Yakuza arbitrate between themselves, then both sides’ head will have sex with the Shrine maiden and let her reach ecstasy. The bosses are sexually satisfied as well. They feel God’s revelation from the pleasure of that sex The shrine maiden will have sex with the bosses of the different groups?</p><p>By having sex with both, they receive the oracle?</p><p>


 They won’t accept the shrine maiden saying that they received God’s oracle without doing anything. The other party is Yakuza after all</p><p>Jii-chan sighs.</p><p>


 Both of the heads will pick the same woman, the most beautiful among the wandering maidens, and sleep with her. Becoming sworn brothers like that makes them unable to fight each other. It seems like the wandering shrine maidens give birth to their children as well. If it’s unknown which boss is the father of the child, it becomes an oracle where they establish a relationship where the child’s taken care of. Therefore, both sides retire from the word of the shrine maiden eeh?

 Although, giving birth to children was only possible when there were many wandering shrine maidens. It’s impossible for the present age</p><p>Right now, there are only three candidates, they can’t give birth to each boss’ child.</p><p>I mean, unlike in the past, you can know who the father is with DNA tests.</p><p>


 In short, the Takakura shrine maiden is basically a prostitute and a shrine maiden. They’re the remaining holy prostitutes of the current age. Through sex, they communicate with God, they bless the man embracing them and receive an oracle, sex is a necessity for shrine maidens.</p><p>Those three girls from earlier will do that?</p><p>


 Therefore, you must make them perfect prostitutes. It seems like they can train technique by themselves for divine possession. However, you need to teach them sexual techniques</p><p>Jii-chan says so, but.</p><p>


 Wait. If I recall from Minaho-neesan’s story, those girls don’t know anything about sex, right? 

 Yes, what about it? 

 Is that possible? I thought that they need to have sex with a partner to receive oracle?</p><p>Did the priest and shrine maiden not tell their children about sex?</p><p>


 It’s the opposite. if the fates of the girls are decided to become a sacred prostitute then would you teach her sexual information which is already flooding modern Japan?</p><p>Well.</p><p>If they know about love or sex in this era.</p><p>The ladies will refuse to become shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Actually, they are to be taught from now on. Their mother was an active duty shrine maiden after all. She was in her 30s and died so soon. She was forced to become a shrine maiden at age 12. It seems that she didn’t want to teach her children the skills of a Shrine maiden until the last minute she retired  Ah.</p><p>They’re that kind of shrine maiden so they get married right away and they give birth to a child at such a young age.</p><p>Therefore, she wants to delay her daughter’s practice in sex for as long as possible.</p><p>That backfired to her.</p><p>Sure, the youngest girl is at 12-years old.</p><p>In the end, she’ll become a shrine maiden at the same age as her mother</p><p>No. Wait.</p><p>


 Jii-chan, I have another question</p><p>I look at Jii-chan’s eyes.</p><p>


 What? 

 Their mother was working as a shrine maiden alone, right? If so, is there a need for all of the three girls to become shrine maidens?</p><p>One becoming a shrine maiden should be enough.</p><p>


 Yes, as a matter of fact, shrine maidens no longer need to be present in arbitration. Their mother only has done oracles once or twice</p><p>It means having sex with both the boss in conflict and pass God’s message.</p><p>


 However, shrine maidens must always exist. If a significant incident happens, the rule of asking the shrine maiden of Takakura house for arbitration is what stabilizes the underground world 

 I mean, one should be enough, right? 

 Yes, only one will do. However, the remaining two must be put under our control</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 Think about it. If we free the remaining two and they were kidnapped by another Yakuza organization? Then they use the abducted girl as a shrine maiden?</p><p>So that’s the reason.</p><p>The shrine maidens of the Takakura house will increase.</p><p>If the number of mediators increases, furthermore, the forces holding the shrine maidens are all over the place.</p><p>They will give their own selfish oracles.</p><p>


 The underworld will be in a mess. Then, there will be shortempered Yakuza who’ll say who cares about that, get me a shrine maiden</p><p>I see. There would be a couple of Yakuza groups who’ll pursue the girls.</p><p>


 Or worse, some extremists might kill all of the Takakura ladies and stop the arbitration of the shrine maidens</p><p>Jii-chan said</p><p>


 The group you met doesn’t know what shrine maidens’ true colors are. Therefore they won’t let the ladies become prostitutes</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Oh, the group we met at the front gate of the mansion.</p><p>


 It’s the lower branch of the Yakuzas who doesn’t know about the prostitute side of Takakura house’s shrine maidens</p><p>Jii-chan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 You were the same earlier, you thought that the Japanese Shrine maidens must be virgins</p><p>Yeah, what did that guy say again?</p><p>They might think of the ladies as idols.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Knock. Knock.</p><p>The door’s knocked.</p><p>


 Fujimiya-kun</p><p>Jii-chan issues instructions.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>Rei-chan opens the door.</p><p>Shou-neechan’s standing in front.</p><p>


 I’ve brought Takakura-sama 

 Umu, enter</p><p>Jii-chan said. Shou-neechan;</p><p>


 Come in</p><p>The three beauties come in.</p><p>The oldest one is 17 if I recall correctly.</p><p>She’s tall. Long straight black haired, and wearing a sailor uniform.</p><p>Her skin is so fair it’s almost transparent.</p><p>Her black hair is tied up behind her neck.</p><p>Long slit and cold looking eyes.</p><p>Oh, she really would look good in a shrine maiden costume.</p><p>Her bangs have an equal cut on her eyebrows.</p><p>She seems to be in ill-mood more than being nervous.</p><p>She’s looking around the room.</p><p>But, she’s not looking at other people’s eyes.</p><p>Oh, Misuzu’s making a troubled face.</p><p>Which reminds me, Misuzu mentioned that the Takakura lady is a charismatic woman.</p><p>That’s why she’s having a hard time dealing with them.</p><p>Yeah, is charismatic this fussy feeling?</p><p>She seems like she doesn’t look at people’s eyes.</p><p>Before long, the girl with long black hair says;</p><p>


 Doesn’t look like there’s a problem here.  Come in</p><p>The beauty calls the next girl.</p><p>


 Excuse me!</p><p>The next girl is 14, yeah.</p><p>She enters cheerfully.</p><p>Her height is ordinary. About the same as Mana.</p><p>She also has beautiful black hair, but it’s nicely bundled together with a big red ribbon.</p><p>Her eyes are big.</p><p>As for clothing, though it’s sailor uniform, it looks different from the 17-year-old one.</p><p>That’s natural. They’re high-school and middle school girls.</p><p>Contrasting the 17-year-old girl, she’s smiling, showing a good mood.</p><p>


 Thanks for inviting us!</p><p>The 14-year-old girl greets only Jii-chan.</p><p>She doesn’t care about MInaho-neesan or me.</p><p>


 Get in already. Luna</p><p>The 14-year-old girl calls her little sister in the corridor.</p><p>Lastly, it’s the 12-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>A small girl comes in timidly.</p><p>It’s a shortcut hairstyle.</p><p>But her eyes are big and cute, she doesn’t look like a boy at all.</p><p>She’s wearing a sailor uniform, although I can’t say that it’s a school uniform.</p><p>She’s wearing sailor uniforms for children, imitating a real sailor.</p><p>She’s wearing a white sailor hat and shorts.</p><p>Her clothing is of a whitish sailor uniform that looks like a child of an old English noble.</p><p>


 Thank you for yesterday</p><p>The 12-year-old girl bows her head to Jii-chan first.</p><p>Then, she bows to Misuzu and Ruriko as well.</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She ignores me who’s sitting at the desk of the principal’s office.</p><p>


 Sit over there girls</p><p>Jii-chan shows the girl where to sit. The defendant’s seat.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>The 14-year-old girl takes a seat.</p><p>The 17 and 12-year-old girl follows.</p><p>What’s with this relationship?</p><p>


 I’ll prepare tea</p><p>Ruriko tries to get up, but.</p><p>


 No, not now. Sit down</p><p>Jii-chan stops Ruriko.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Wait in the hallway. Seki-kun and Fujimiya-kun is enough security here</p><p>He speaks to Ootoku-san behind him.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>The two large men head to the door while making footstep sounds.</p><p>


 Seki-kun, please 

 Certainly</p><p>Ootoku-san speaks to Shou-neechan at the entrance and goes to the hallway with Choumoto-san.</p><p>


 Fujimiya-kun, close the door 

 Yes</p><p>Rei-chan closes the door.</p><p>


 And, you sit over there</p><p>Jii-chan instructs Michi who’s standing behind Misuzu to go to where Rei-chan and Shou-neechan is.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>Michi brings a chair for Shou-neechan and herself to the door’s side.</p><p>


 No, I’ll bring one myself</p><p>Shou-neechan tries to pick up one of the chairs Michi’s dragging.</p><p>


 Thank you 

 I’m the one who should say thanks</p><p>Shou-neechan and Michi sit down in line with Rei-chan next to the door.</p><p>Err.</p><p>What now?</p><p>The chairs and desk are arranged like a courtroom.</p><p>There are three guards before the door.</p><p>Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko are on the prosecutor’s side.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Mana are on the lawyer’s side.</p><p>In the defendant’s seat, the three ladies of Takakura house.</p><p>Yet.</p><p>I’m alone in the judge’s seat.</p><p>


 Then, let’s introduce them</p><p>Jii-chan shows the girls.</p><p>


 First, Takakura Yomiko-san</p><p>Then, it’s not the 17-year-old who greets.</p><p>The 14-year-old girl smiled at me.</p><p>


 Hello, I’m Takakura Yomiko!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou</p><p>Not Yoshida Yoshinobu, nor Kuromori Kei.</p><p>I named myself with my name in Kuromori organization.</p><p>As the head of the brothel.</p><p>


 This is my little sister, Luna 

 Takakura Luna</p><p>The 12-year-old short-cut haired girl bows her head to me timidly.</p><p>


 Then, this is my elder sister, Tsukiko</p><p>!</p><p>The 17-year-old girl is still pouting.</p><p>However.</p><p>Why is it that the 14-year-old girl the one taking control of the three?</p><p>


 We thank you for taking the trouble of us coming here</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s the only one in a good mood, greeting me.</p><p>Chapter 653</p><p>


 Now then, we were able to divide the enemy forces thanks to you girls coming to Tokyo</p><p>Jii-chan talks to the Takakura sisters</p><p>


 We already have a list of the groups that tried to come after you and also those who wanted to take over the Takakura shrine. Also, the people who proclaim themselves as your protectors</p><p>There are two groups of Yakuza involved.</p><p>


 I’m glad that they think of that way, although</p><p>The 14-year-old, Takakura Yomiko replied with a smile.</p><p>


 That’s a bit of a problem. They don’t ask for what we wish for and take extreme action. I’m grateful for their thoughts, but it’s actually troublesome</p><p>She smiles while speaking out hateful remarks.</p><p>


 Well, self-proclaimed protectors do that. The takeover group will be settled by tonight. We will crush the center of the enemies. Yazawa sent his special team to Kansai</p><p>Oh, that’s why I haven’t seen chief Yazawa.</p><p>So he went to crush the Yakuza boss who’s trying to take over the Takakura shrine.</p><p>The enemy should’ve sent some forces to Tokyo to pursue the Takakura sisters.</p><p>The other party’s defense should be lacking.</p><p>The top elites of Kouzuki SS are all warriors matching a thousand.</p><p>They should be able to handle the enemy head even with such a small number.</p><p>


 Thank you very much! We won’t forget Kouzuki-sama’s kindness!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko said.</p><p>


 Kindness? Don’t think of it that way. I do plan on having you pay up what you owe me</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Just yesterday and today’s costs will already put it to a hundred million yen debt. Of course, I know that you still need expenses going forward, however,</p><p>He did mobilize the whole Kouzuki SS.</p><p>That even includes Yukino’s supervisors.</p><p>


 If you tell me that you’ll repay with the land of Takakura shrine then it would be a problem. I am not having issues with land properties. I have several real estates in Kyoto. Besides, they won’t let such an old shrine be taken down. 

 Yes. It is as Kouzuki-sama says! The shrine is a property of the local people who live in the land. We cannot sell it on our whim</p><p>Takakura Yomiko says flatly.</p><p>


 Besides, we know that we cannot repair Kouzuki-sama’s kindness even if we sell that shrine. We would like to ask Kouzuki-sama to keep us under your protection from now on</p><p>If there’s no someone powerful to protect them, there would be another Yakuza who’ll target them when another problem occurs.</p><p>


 Then, what will you do?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks sadistically.</p><p>


 We’ll accept yesterday’s proposal!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko responded right away without changing her complexion.</p><p>


 We still don’t know exactly what kind of work a prostitute does, but we’ll do our best!</p><p>Oh. She doesn’t get what it means to become a prostitute.</p><p>She says that while showing a carefree smile.</p><p>The 17-year-old Tsukiko-san and the 12-year-old Luna-san seem to be nervous, however.</p><p>The 14-year-old girl is the only one smiling.</p><p>


 Even if it would exploit your body considerably? 

 Yes! I’ll do my best and repay you with my body!</p><p>Repay with her body.</p><p>She doesn’t know it. That’s why she can smile like that.</p><p>


 I hope so. However, I’m not convinced that you really could do a prostitute’s job. After all, you’re all the same as my granddaughters. Sheltered princesses. Have you lifted anything heavier than chopsticks?</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 That’s not true! We carry our school bags at least!</p><p>No, it’s everyone’s daily life carrying as much as a school bag.</p><p>


 We know that we cannot have attendants as soon as we come out of the shrine</p><p>Attendant.</p><p>Then, you always had a companion with you whenever you leave until now.</p><p>


 As for commuting for school, I feel sorry for borrowing Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama’s escorts, however, 

 Umu, perhaps we should let you in the same car as Ruriko. You don’t have to worry about security</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Then that means that the Takakura ladies will go to the same school as Ruriko.</p><p>If they stay in our mansion, then they’ll go to school in the same car as Ruriko.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you very much! Tsukiko-san, Luna, you should thank Kouzuki-sama as well!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko urges her sisters on the side.</p><p>


 Thank you very much 

 thank you, very much</p><p>Oh, I somehow get it now.</p><p>Why is it that the second daughter is managing the three.</p><p>She’s calling her sister with -san.</p><p>It must be a problem with bloodline.</p><p>


 No, it’s too early to thank me. First, it needs to be tested whether you can do a prostitute’s work or not</p><p>Jii-chan looks at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Yesterday, as I’ve introduced before, this is Kuromori Minaho-kun, my business partner when it comes to prostitutes. Do not forget; she’s not my vassal. She’s my business partner. Keep in mind to not be rude with her  Certainly! Tsukiko-san, Luna, okay? 

 Yes 

 understood, Onee-sama</p><p>Still.</p><p>All this time.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko only looks at Jii-chan.</p><p>She only looks at Minaho-neesan or me when Jii-chan mentions us.</p><p>She ignores us most of the time.</p><p>She doesn’t look at Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>No, Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are only looking down.</p><p>


 I will leave your care to Minaho-kun. Ruriko’s together with you, her mansion’s protected by Kouzuki SS. Worry not, you will receive an aptitude test on whether you can work as a prostitute on Minaho-kun’s residence from now on Jii-chan looks at me.

 He’s the examiner. He will judge your aptitude</p><p>In short, I am having sex with the three.</p><p>


 I will ask the results from him tomorrow. He will look at your mind and body with his own eyes and report to me, that’s when I will decide 

 I don’t mind, but is the work really that hard?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko asks.</p><p>


 Not at all. They say that prostitution is the first work of humanity. Any woman could do it</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Then, why do we need to take an aptitude test with Kuromori-sama over there</p><p>Takakura Yomiko only points her palm on me.</p><p>She doesn’t look at me at all.</p><p>She only looks at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Have you eaten food outside your house? 

 Of course we did. I know a hotel restaurant or a traditional Japanese restaurant my late father frequently visits when we’re with him</p><p>I can see it a bit more.</p><p>Takakura shrine is one with such a long history.</p><p>Even if the wandering shrine maiden of the shrine acts as the arbitrator of the Yakuza organizations,</p><p>It’s not as big as Kouzuki house’s enterprise.</p><p>And yet, Takakura Yomiko and the two have attendants.</p><p>Perhaps, their school is another one of those super-high-class-ladies school in Kansai. A school equal to Misuzu’s school.</p><p>If not, they cannot grow to this age without any knowledge about sex at all.</p><p>In the first place, even when Takakura Yomiko and the two are told that they’ll be transferred to the school where Misuzu and the girls are enrolled in, they weren’t puzzled at all.</p><p>An ordinary child would ask Huh? Me? In that school?</p><p>She just replied I see, and continued with the conversation.</p><p>Then.</p><p>They dine out at a hotel or a traditional restaurant, high-class establishments only.</p><p>Can a child living in a shrine have that kind of life?</p><p>Even if you say that they have a good relationship with the Yakuza, their work only occurs several times in decades.</p><p>In short, Jii-chan is still hiding information about the Takakura family.</p><p>


 Do you know the difference in price between the restaurants? 

 Yes. We look at the signboards of the shops from the windows when traveling by car. There are so many cheap offers for meals in this world!</p><p>Cheap.</p><p>


 So, how much is a beef bowl for you?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>


 If it’s on the average then it would be 280 to 290 yen</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 A couple of years ago, a well-established restaurant in Tokyo had a rural congress member come in and made an unreasonable request saying I want to eat a beef bowl, tell the chef to make me one. 

 My, that’s quite inelegant of him</p><p>Takakura Yomiko throws an interjection.</p><p>


 Then that shop, upon hearing the customer’s request, they made a beef bowl from scratch and gave it to the congressman</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 The beef bowl was priced 150,000 yen because it was a special order goods</p><p>seriously?</p><p>


 If you eat in the streets, that beef bowl won’t cost you 300 yen, and yet, in the restaurant, it cost 150,000 yen. Well, they used the finest wagyu beef for material, but still, the difference in ingredients isn’t the only cause for the price to change Jii-chan looks at the Takakura sisters.

 So, do you know there was a difference in price? 

 Is it because they’re a traditional Japanese restaurant?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko replied immediately.</p><p>


 Yes, first class shops only produces first-class items. Therefore, the value of their products is different from the ordinary shops</p><p>Jii-chan stares at the sisters.</p><p>


 It’s the same with the prostitutes; their value depends on their case. I’ve invested heavily in you three. However, if you have low worth, then you will have small earnings even if you work as a prostitute. Also if the work is the same Hearing that, Takakura Yomiko;

 Are you saying that Takakura house ladies don’t have value?</p><p>It’s her first time showing a displeased face.</p><p>


 What I’m talking about is your worth as a prostitute. No matter how precious your bloodline is, it has nothing to do with prostitute as a profession 

 However 

 Let’s return to the topic of the restaurant, who’s the one that decides the value of that restaurant?</p><p>Jii-chan asks Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>


 It’s the tradition and the style of the building, I think? 

 Don’t be ridiculous. It’s the taste of the dishes!</p><p>Jii-chan speaks harshly.</p><p>


 No matter how long-standing your traditional shop is if the taste gets worse, the shop’s rating will fall. A traditional Japanese restaurant produces food! Their history, building, or whatever plates they’re using are all secondary Jii-chan’s intensity silences Takakura Yomiko.

 If you can’t even come up with that answer then I’m afraid that you can’t be a first-class 

 i’m sorry 

 It doesn’t mean that you’ll succeed as a prostitute just because you’re a daughter of Takakura house. If you want to become a first-class prostitute, then you must learn first-class prostitute skills. Am I wrong? 

 No, Kouzuki-sama’s correct 

 Besides, you’re a daughter of Takakura house, shouldn’t you aim to be a first-class prostitute? Would you like the world to evaluate the daughters of Takakura house as third-rate prostitutes? 

 That. We can’t let it happen! 

 In that case, strive to become a first-class! You girls must learn first-class skills and be evaluated as a first-class prostitute. When you do, your earnings will be for the first-class. People from all over the world will pay a lot of money for your work No, Jii-chan.</p><p>That’s a cool line if you’re talking about an artisan or something like that, but.</p><p>To think that you’re making them aim to become a prostitute is just a bit,</p><p>


 It’s a problem for me if you don’t take this a bit more seriously! 

 i’m sorry</p><p>Takakura Yomiko bows her head.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san follow.</p><p>


 Now then, how is it so far?</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 Do you think that these girls are suited to become prostitutes from their situation so far?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah, not happening</p><p>The Takakura sisters look at me with a face saying Eh?</p><p>


 As usual, you’re too honest 

 Well, that’s my only redeeming feature, Jii-chan</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s face reacted when I called him Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Oh, I call him Jii-chan, yeah 

 Umu, I gave him permission to do so</p><p>Jii-chan looks at Misuzu and Ruriko while laughing.</p><p>


 He made Misuzu and Ruriko his women after all</p><p>The Takakura sisters are showing a curious look.</p><p>


 Does it mean that Kuromori-sama’s considered as a marriage partner?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s showing a confused expression.</p><p>


 I wonder. He doesn’t feel like getting married right now</p><p>Jii-chan’s playing dumb.</p><p>


 Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, which one? 

 Both!</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right 

 I also love Onii-sama from the bottom of my heart</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko tells the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Therefore, assume that his words are mine and obey it. Okay?</p><p>Jii-chan looks at the three.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Takakura Yomiko doesn’t have her composure from before.</p><p>


 And so, Why do you think that they’re not suited to become prostitutes?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>


 Well, she’s rude</p><p>I said flatly.</p><p>


 Rude? 

 Yes, you are. At first glance, you seem to be talking politely to Jii-chan, but when I listen to it carefully, it sounds strange 

 Hey now is that something you should say when you don’t speak to me politely at all</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Well, we’re always in the same position, but she thinks that she’s in a higher position than Jii-chan and yet she behaves modestly in her words</p><p>That’s how it is.</p><p>That’s why her polite words sound strange.</p><p>It doesn’t have any feeling of respect.</p><p>


 I don’t know why you’re negotiating with Jii-chan in a position equal or superior to him, but</p><p>What is this 14-year-old girl thinking?</p><p>


 I think you should look at your position again</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s looking down and holding her fist.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are rubbing her back from both sides.</p><p>


 Oh well. In short, you say that she’s too cocky to become a prostitute?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me thinking that it’s funny.</p><p>


 I don’t think so. Although, I think that people having no serving attitude are not suited for a hospitality industry 

 Hospitality industry 

 Yes. Isn’t prostitution mainly a service trade?</p><p>I think.</p><p>There are so many people in this room and yet they ignore everyone except us, it’s unthinkable</p><p>


 Be specific with that</p><p>Jii-chan asks further.</p><p>


 Look, earlier, she was told that she’d go to the school together with Ruriko, right? In that case, she should’ve looked at Ruriko and said best regards, at least? You’re riding along in Ruriko’s car I said. Takakura Yomiko’s mouth is flapping.</p><p>She didn’t think of saying that.</p><p>


 No, but, uhm, it’s because Kouzuki-sama is talking about protecting us, therefore</p><p>She finally speaks.</p><p>


 So what?</p><p>She must be an idiot.</p><p>


 Just because Jii-chan promised if you don’t have to build a relationship with Ruriko? Is that what you’re saying? Isn’t it important for people to at least say greetings? 

 No, but, Ruriko-sama should already know it even if I don’t say it</p><p>Ah, this is getting on my nerves.</p><p>


 Don’t expect people to know what you’re thinking! There’s no person in this world who should already know! You need to put it in words to be understood! 

 what’s with you! Misuzu-sama and I talked a lot in Tokyo yesterday! Then, she promised to help us together with Ruriko-sama! You don’t know anything about that!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko shows me an angry look.</p><p>


 What? What promise?</p><p>This bitch.</p><p>


 Why are you always speaking with such an arrogant attitude? Are you crazy? Aren’t you depending on Jii-chan because you have to run away from the trouble in Kansai? 

 we! 

 Is that an attitude for someone who needs help?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 you insolent man!</p><p>Tsukiko who’s been silent all the time stands up and shouts loudly.</p><p>


 how dare you be impolite to Yomiko-sama! Restrain yourself!</p><p>What’s this, a historical drama?</p><p>


 Do you already know these three’s relationship?</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me grinning.</p><p>


 Yeah, they have different fathers, right?</p><p>Hearing my quick response, the Takakura sisters are startled.</p><p>


 Or at least, Tsukiko-san has a different parent than the two. Tsukiko-san, the deceased Takakura shrine priest is not your father.</p><p>Tsukiko-san who stood up in rage sits down weakly.</p><p>


 I see, you found it out 

 Of course I would. I’ve been looking at people from various families after all</p><p>Earlier, Jii-chan talked about the methods of the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>Also, he mentioned that the mother of the three did an arbitration a few times.</p><p>In short,</p><p>Tsukiko-san is the child born from that.</p><p>She’s the daughter of a boss of a Yakuza in dispute.</p><p>


 She’s not the daughter from the shrine. Therefore, she lets Yomiko-san take over</p><p>Therefore, Yomiko, the second daughter is the representative.</p><p>She lived such a life.</p><p>That’s their power relationship since birth.</p><p>


 Did you notice anything else?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me happily.</p><p>


 When it comes to Jii-chan’s priority list, Yomiko’s the bottom among the three, I guess</p><p>Yomiko-san looks me with a face saying Huh?</p><p>


 To be honest, you don’t care about Takakura house, do you, Jii-chan?</p><p>I said. Jii-chan grins.</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 I thought it was strange. You were talking about the Takakura shrine and wandering shrine maidens. The scale was too big 

 What did you notice?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 There’s one among the Yakuza looking for these girls that called them Ojou</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Perhaps.</p><p>Tsukiko-san is the daughter of a boss in a considerably large Yakuza.</p><p>The boss once had entrusted the Takakura shrine to mediate the conflict.</p><p>That meant that he slept with the shrine maiden for the ritual.</p><p>Then the shrine maiden gave birth to a daughter.</p><p>That boss should know that Tsukiko-san is his daughter.</p><p>


 There won’t be a parent who would want their child to become a prostitute</p><p>That guy was getting desperate.</p><p>He even endured Michi’s Shingetsu.</p><p>He’s trying to take back Tsukiko-san via his boss’ orders.</p><p>


 No, or maybe, it’s Luna-san</p><p>I consider the possibilities.</p><p>Maybe, Yomiko-san’s mother has done another arbitration after Yomiko-san was born.</p><p>


 Although, in any case, it won’t be Yomiko-san 

 what do you mean by that?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko glares at me.</p><p>


 I’m talking about priorities. It’s those who have to be protected. Sorry, but you’re the last one, Yomiko-san</p><p>Yomiko-san’s identity is the only one I know.</p><p>


 I’m the succeeding shrine maiden of Takakura shrine 

 I know that already</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 But that doesn’t matter to us</p><p>Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan said that accepting the ladies of Takakura house will be huge insurance for Kuromori.</p><p>That insurance isn’t them being a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 We don’t understand what you’re talking about!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko shouts.</p><p>Chapter 654</p><p>


 I knew it, leaving these girls to you was the right choice</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me and laughed.</p><p>


 Now then, it’s time for me to go back. I’ll come to see the results tomorrow. I’ll leave it to you to judge whether they’re suited to become prostitutes or not 

 And if they’re not, what will you do?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Then I’ll have to cut my losses 

 Cut losses? 

 Yes, dealing with the loss even if little is better than nothing. I’ll replace the head of the Yakuza who want to take over the Takakura shrine and replace it with someone who’ll do what I tell them. That the first one  So what about these girls? 

 I’ll sell them to the Yakuza with the highest bid. What’s left is for them to do whatever they like, then the history of Takakura shrine maidens will be over</p><p>Jii-chan said. The Takakura sisters shivers.</p><p>


 Why would you do that?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Can’t you freely use the arbitration system if you get your hands on these sisters?</p><p>


 These girls are not shrine maidens. They’re in the middle of training. They don’t have their Miko power yet 

 Miko power? 

 Yes. Currently, hardly any Yakuza uses the Miko power formally. But that’s not it. Miko power does exist</p><p>Looking at the Takakura sisters, they’re looking down.</p><p>


 People who’ll buy them at a high price will not train them properly. When that happens, they won’t be able to obtain the Miko power 

 That’s why we asked for Kouzuki-sama’s help</p><p>Takakura Yomiko looks up and speaks to Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama should know the worth of the Miko power!</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Yes, I know. I know it more than you do</p><p>He answered in a cold tone.</p><p>


 I know it not only from your mother but your grandmother and great-grandmother as well</p><p>Kouzuki house was originally a noble family in Kyoto.</p><p>The peerage from Meiji era went to Tokyo and developed various enterprises and created an economic boom. They have deepened their relationship with the government.</p><p>On top of that, Jii-chan mentioned that he went to college in Kyoto.</p><p>He should know the Takakura shrine from Tokyo long ago.</p><p>


 Therefore, I know well that now your mother is gone, it would be challenging for you three to train by yourselves to become shrine maidens 

 That’s</p><p>Yomiko-san mumbles.</p><p>


 That’s not true! Yomiko-sama will be able to do it!</p><p>Tsukiko-san defends Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 That’s right! I’m sure Onee-sama will become a Miko</p><p>Luna-san too</p><p>


 I wonder, if you ask me, what he said earlier was a legitimate evaluation of you</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-kun is worth more than Yomiko-kun. The Yakuza who want to get their hands on Tsukiko-kun are earnest. I think that they’ll buy you at a high price</p><p>I knew it, Tsukiko-san’s a daughter of a big boss.</p><p>


 Luna-kun as well. Those who want you will surely pay out the asking price. Yomiko-kun’s the problem. You probably won’t sell that high. You’re not a shrine maiden right now after all 

 !!! 

 The young ones who tried to take over Takakura shrine will manage somehow even with the current you. However, elderly people like me who know and have seen the Miko power with my own eyes knows the reality. To be honest, Yomiko-kun now won’t be able to succeed becoming a shrine maiden  kouzuki-sama!</p><p>Yomiko-san screams to Jii-chan, showing a sorrowed face.</p><p>


 The people who’ll buy you will turn Takakura house’s shrine maiden as their subordinate. Therefore, even if you say that you’ll become the future arbitrator and leave things to you, they’ll ignore it. It’s meaningless to call yourself a shrine maiden if you don’t have the power. Shouldn’t you be the one who understands that the most?</p><p>Oh, Jii-chan’s using his negotiation techniques.</p><p>He denies the value of a shrine maiden and then making them recognize the Miko power.</p><p>Actually, is that Miko power even real?</p><p>I don’t know if the Yakuza are really thinking about that.</p><p>I think that just being a nominal shrine maiden and having the blood of Takakura family will have considerable influence.</p><p>That’s why the sisters were desperate to escape to Tokyo, away from the Yakuza.</p><p>However, the Takakura sisters. Especially Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>She believes that Miko power has worth.</p><p>She agrees with Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Then what should we do? Why did Kouzuki-sama bring us who have no worth to Tokyo?</p><p>Jii-chan grins.</p><p>


 It’s to make you meet him. If not, you cannot train yourselves</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Though your late mother had taught you to train your mind, she hasn’t taught you to prepare with your body yet, has she? 

 That’s right</p><p>Takakura Yomiko admits.</p><p>


 He will teach you. All you have to do is put it to practice 

 Kuromori-sama will?</p><p>I don’t know how to train shrine maidens though?</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine maidens were wandering shrine maidens, mainly prostitutes. Furthermore, they’re not just prostitutes. They’re divine prostitutes that connect people to God</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Entrusting your lives as prostitutes under Minaho-kun was, of course, a way to repay your debts and living expenses I pay for but at the same time, it’s also your training to become shrine maidens Being a prostitute and selling their bodies to men is training?

 A divine prostitute must be able to devote their bodies to those seeking salvation more than anything 

 we know that even if Kouzuki-sama doesn’t tell us</p><p>Takakura Yomiko refutes, but.</p><p>


 No, you don’t understand. Didn’t he just say it earlier?</p><p>What did I say again?</p><p>


 You have no attitude to serve. It’s an interesting expression. However, it means that you have no will to serve people 

 That’s 

 He met you just now; however, first impressions go a long way for prostitutes. You should be worried about your future</p><p>Jii-chan’s harsh.</p><p>


 However, we’ll do it! We can! We’ll show that we can become prostitutes! We’ll become shrine maidens by all means! We will follow Mother’s legacy!</p><p>Even so, Takakura Yomiko doesn’t break.</p><p>


 It’s nice to see you assertive. However, those are just words 

 We will give you satisfactory results! 

 Then, show me the results by tomorrow</p><p>Jii-chan turns to me.</p><p>


 Thus, it’s your job. I’ll have them in your care for tonight and see through their aptitude as a prostitute</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 If they can’t do it with you then it’s impossible for them to become prostitutes</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>Still, I’ve got to do it.</p><p>


 Do you have any request for me?</p><p>Request?</p><p>


 I’m giving some unreasonable demands for you until tomorrow. Give out your conditions as well. I’ll accept it whatever that is</p><p>Minaho-neesan that the Takakura sister’s case will become insurance for Kuromori.</p><p>However, I don’t know what that insurance is currently.</p><p>Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are keeping a couple of secrets from me.</p><p>Is it really okay to turn the sisters’ prostitutes? Should this fail?</p><p>I can’t see the common ground Jii-chan thinks about.</p><p>Therefore, I’ll have to do what I’m told with the best that I can.</p><p>I’ve made my resolve though.</p><p>


 Can you drop one from the prostitute candidates at this stage?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 She won’t sell after all</p><p>The Takakura sisters are startled.</p><p>They look at each other’s faces.</p><p>Then, Takakura Yomiko glared at me.</p><p>She thinks that I’m talking about her.</p><p>


 Luna-san is still 12, right? She can’t become a prostitute on our brothel</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Oh, why is it?</p><p>Jii-chan replied.</p><p>


 Well, even if we sell her, she won’t be making profit 

 There should be customers who like children of her age, isn’t there? She doesn’t look bad either</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 No, we’re a high-class brothel</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Customers who have troublesome hobbies don’t pay that much</p><p>That was true during Shirasaka Sousuke’s era.</p><p>Men with abnormal hobbies are reluctant to pay up.</p><p>They’re vicious that they hurt the bodies of the prostitutes.</p><p>


 Indeed. We don’t need customers who are satisfied with compensated dating. It is as he says, Kuromori house is a high-class brothel. We won’t do business if we can’t earn at least a million per night Minaho-neesan follows up.</p><p>In a sense, the 14-year-old Yomiko-san shouldn’t be okay either, although.</p><p>Yomiko-san is the representative of the Takakura sisters so she shouldn’t be taken out.</p><p>Besides, it feels like she’ll sell high too.</p><p>


 I see. Now that you mention the circumstances, I seem to have not considered your management side. I apologize</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 So, what will you do? Should I take back Luna-kun with me? 

 please wait! do I(Boku) have to separate with my sisters? I don’t want that!</p><p>The short-cut haired 12-year-old girl appeals to Jii-chan.</p><p>Oh, Luna-san is a Boku girl.</p><p>


 No, that’s what I want to discuss</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Jii-chan, can you sell this girl to me? 

 To you? 

 Yes, she’s just perfect to Agnes</p><p>Agnes is 12-years-old as well.</p><p>She’s playing with Mao-chan and Mana for now, but.</p><p>She needs to have a friend of the same age, I think.</p><p>Agnes won’t just be playing but also study.</p><p>They can go to the same school together.</p><p>


 What do you think, Minaho-kun? 

 I don’t mind. In this matter, we will have to do an aptitude test with them, and if they yielded good results, then we will adopt them as our prostitutes. To make up for it, we would like to take her Minaho-neesan said.

 No, I will pay for the expenses. If you want Luna-kun, then I will have to sell her not to Kuromori house but to him, as his personal woman.</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 I don’t mind it if you buy her as a playing partner for your girl but, make sure to have sex with this one. I’ll sell her as a sex slave</p><p>Will that girl be my sex slave?</p><p>Oh right, that’s natural.</p><p>I need to show that we’re having sex for Agnes to open up her heart.</p><p>I mean, she can’t have friends unless they’re also sex slaves.</p><p>


 I understand, how much?</p><p>I’ll have to borrow money from Minaho-neesan again.</p><p>But, Agnes needs friends.</p><p>


 The same price with Ruriko will do. Transfer it to my bank later</p><p>Huh? 3000 yen?</p><p>We can hand it via cash, although.</p><p>Showing it to the Takakura sisters would be harsh.</p><p>


 Let me tell you beforehand, I sold Ruriko to him as well</p><p>Jii-chan talks to the confused sisters.</p><p>


 Yes, and I’m treated with proper care</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna.</p><p>


 Therefore, you don’t have anything to worry about 

 Hey, Hey wait!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko shouts.</p><p>


 Don’t make decisions on your own! Luna’s my little sister! 

 And what about it?</p><p>Jii-chan glares back.</p><p>


 Right now, you’re in my hands. Furthermore, you made that choice yourselves, haven’t you? 

 That’s true, but 

 I’ve decided to entrust you three to Kuromori house as I judged that becoming a prostitute is your best way to train to become shrine maidens. And that Kuromori house has decided that she cannot be used as a prostitute, so Luna-kun’s road on becoming a shrine maiden is closed down. I believe that you have no choice but to agree with it  In that case, we’ll find another place, we don’t want it here. That’s not it, the three of us will become prostitutes on a different location!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko says.</p><p>


 If you are dissatisfied with my decision then I’ll drop you off outside. The Yakuza will surely come and get you 

 That’s a problem! We! 

 What is your primary objective?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>


 Is it to become a shrine maiden? Or is it to not let the three of you get separated? 

 That’s 

 It’s to live together!</p><p>The oldest, Tsukiko-san answers instead of the hesitating Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Becoming a shrine maiden is a higher priority 

 No! Yomiko-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko-san holds Yomiko-san’s hand.</p><p>


 If we stayed in Kyoto, we would’ve been separated. Isn’t that why we depended on Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Perhaps, Tsukiko-san will be returned to her father, a big boss from Yakuza. Or maybe, she’ll be taken to those who want to have a blood relationship with a Yakuza.</p><p>Yomiko-san will be confined to Takakura shrine, even only by name.</p><p>As for Luna, I haven’t confirmed her father yet, but, if she’s a child of Yakuza, she’ll be placed there. If she’s a daughter of Takakura house, then she’ll be a spare shrine maiden. No, a lolicon Yakuza might rape her.</p><p>


 If we disobey Kouzuki-sama, there won’t be anyone in the world to help us</p><p>The eldest tells the second.</p><p>


 But, Luna would be sold! 

 She’ll be sold to Kuromori house. If you pass the aptitude test for prostitutes, then you’ll be working for Kuromori house. Think that you’ll be together most of the time. At least, until the training period is over Jii-chan said.

 Since Luna-kun’s bought, her living expenses and necessities, and of course, her school and protection will all be taken care of Kuromori house. I will add my support naturally. Isn’t that right? 

 Yeah, I’ll take the responsibility</p><p>I tell the frightened Luna-san.</p><p>


 Then that means that your worry about Luna-kun is gone 

 Yes, we’ll accept her as a child of Kuromori house</p><p>Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan say, but.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko doesn’t reply.</p><p>


 Onee-sama, I’ll go with them 

 Luna 

 After all, it’s impossible for me to become a shrine maiden. I don’t have Yomiko-oneesama’s power since I was born 

 Luna, Luna, Luna 

 Onee-sama!</p><p>The two hug each other.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s looking confused from the sides.</p><p>I knew it, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san have a deep trench between them.</p><p>


 Then, that’s all.  It’s about time for me to go back, I’ll leave the rest to you</p><p>Jii-chan tells me and leaves his seat.</p><p>


 Seki-kun, stay for the security of the Takakura ladies. We mustn’t lower our guard tonight. Fujimiya-kun as well 

 Yes, Kakka, Reika, please send off Kakka 

 Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan start moving.</p><p>


 I expect good results by tomorrow</p><p>Jii-chan said. Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>


 I’ll definitely make them accept me! I won’t disappoint Kouzuki-sama!</p><p>She glared at Jii-chan and said while hugging her little sister.</p><p>The door closed.</p><p>Jii-chan and Rei-chan left the room.</p><p>Together with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, they head to the entrance of the school building.</p><p>Now that Jii-chan leaves the school, the surrounding Kouzuki SS guards should withdraw as well.</p><p>We should return to the mansion as soon as possible.</p><p>Before the members of the Yakuza comes in.</p><p>


 Why are you unfazed?</p><p>As soon as Jii-chan’s gone, Takakura Yomiko asks me.</p><p>


 Unfazed by what?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Listen, I’ll start talking. Kouzuki-sama’s already gone home</p><p>What?</p><p>


 We demand comfortable rooms, meals, and a pleasant lifestyle from you. We want our privacy kept</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>


 You will also withdraw what you talked about with Kouzuki-sama earlier, you will not separate Luna from us. Okay?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko glares at me and said.</p><p>


 Huh? Why?</p><p>That’s all I can answer.</p><p>


 I, Takakura Yomiko is asking you this much and yet what’s with that attitude?</p><p>No, what’s with your attitude?</p><p>


 I will not allow any disobedience again! You hear?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Uhm, Yomiko-san. Could it be that 

 What? 

 Could it be that you’re an idiot?</p><p>I said. Yomiko-san’s face turned red.</p><p>


 Don’t joke with me! What’s with you?</p><p>Oh, is this?</p><p>Is this what they call getting red from anger?</p><p>


 It’s impossible, Yomiko-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san said from the side.</p><p>


 He’s the same as Kouzuki-sama, Yomiko-sama’s Miko power doesn’t go through him</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What are you girls talking about?</p><p>


 That is why Kouzuki-sama entrusted us to him</p><p>Yomiko-san</p><p>


 That’s not possible! It must be because Kouzuki-sama’s Qi still remains!</p><p>She glares at me.</p><p>


 It’s not possible for someone as young as him to have such power as Kouzuki-sama’s!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I look at Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>


 Could you girls explain what Yomiko-san’s talking about?</p><p>The two went to Kyoto yesterday.</p><p>They seem to know Yomiko-san beforehand.</p><p>Come to think of it, Misuzu said that she’s finding it hard to deal with Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Danna-sama’s really amazing</p><p>Misuzu looks impressed.</p><p>


 Master, it’s wonderful</p><p>Michi too?</p><p>


 No, explain it to me first 

 When I talked with Yomiko-san, she only made me accept her selfish requests</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Yes, it wasn’t a proper conversation. Yomiko-san only talks about what she wants us to do. Then, it felt like we have to do it</p><p>Misuzu, what?</p><p>


 it’s only Grandfather who didn’t follow what Yomiko-san wants</p><p>Only Jii-chan?</p><p>


 Grandfather seemed to have gained skill from the late shrine maiden</p><p>A skill to not let the shrine maiden control him?</p><p>


 Danna-sama shouldn’t be able to, and yet, you’re talking to Yomiko-san unfazed</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 Oh, you haven’t noticed it? Nei who’s usually too noisy is being quiet right now</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>Now that she mentions it.</p><p>I look at Nei.</p><p>


 i’m going outside to breathe some fresh air. It feels dangerous here</p><p>Nei stands up, looking dark.</p><p>


 Ah, I’m going too Nei-oneechan</p><p>Mana stands up.</p><p>Oh, they’re shaking.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, can you look after the two? 

 Sure</p><p>Shou-neechan takes the two to the corridor.</p><p>


 Haa! Fresh air smells delicious!</p><p>I hear Nei shouting from the corridor.</p><p>


 It feels strange inside the room</p><p>That was Mana.</p><p>


 She seems to be using Qi as well 1</p><p>Michi tells me as she looks at Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Is that so? It’s my first time seeing someone this inconsiderate 2

 No, Master. I mean, Qi</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Yoshiko-san has some sort of power in her?</p><p>


 Perhaps, the real shrine maidens would be able to make anyone follow her will. However, it’s still incomplete</p><p>Is that what Jii-chan is talking about? That Miko power?</p><p>If they indeed have the Miko power, then they should be able to use it for arbitrating the Yakuza.</p><p>


 It seems like the power of shrine maiden is about conforming people to their will</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>1. Qi wo Tsukau</p><p>


 2. Kiwotsuku</p><p>Chapter 655</p><p>


 Either way, her power isn’t a big deal</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 After all, I’m also unaffected</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yesterday, during our conversation in Kyoto, you didn’t know because I’ve been hiding behind Kouzuki-sama, however,</p><p>Saying that; she looks down on Yomiko-san and her sisters.</p><p>Minaho-neesan pretended to be dominated by Yomiko’s Miko power on purpose.</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama mentioned yesterday that your late mother taught him a skill to prevent domination from the Miko power, that was a bluff</p><p>Bluff? In short, a lie? He’s deceiving them.</p><p>


 Grandfather deceived us?</p><p>Misuzu’s surprised.</p><p>


 No. Kouzuki-sama deceived Yomiko-san and her sisters.</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, you made everyone do what you want until now just with that level of power, haven’t you? Your friends in school, children of the same age, and even the yakuza who has faith in Takakura shrine, your ability is enough to go through them Minaho-neesan said. The Takakura sisters are afraid.

 Children are mentally immature, so it’s easy to control them, once you control one with your power, your Miko power would spread to the people around that one. The rumors of Takakura Yomiko has such power would spread, and they will all believe that. When that happens, it would be easy for you to control others If they believe about the Miko power from the start, then,</p><p>they can be controlled easily.</p><p>


 The Yakuza are the same. They know about the real one, in short, your mother, and her power as well. Therefore, they believe that Yomiko-san, her daughter should have the same power. That is why they are easily controlled Oh, because they know the horror of the true shrine maiden,</p><p>They would believe Yomiko-san’s power that easily.</p><p>


 The environment is convenient for you, that is why people do what you want up until now</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 During our discussion in Kyoto yesterday, you were surprised that your power didn’t work on Kouzuki-sama, but you agreed with his explanation. Well, you probably thought that the head of Kouzuki house for many years have fought all kinds of charm from the political and business world, so your immature Miko power can’t go through him, haven’t you? Even the way he talked about your late mother teaching him a skill was also credible Yeah, you won’t get surprised if Jii-chan says that he has some unbelievable experiences.</p><p>If he tells me that he met a sage or a kappa, I’d believe him.</p><p>


 Furthermore, Kouzuki-sama brought Misuzu-san and Yoshiko-san with him. Michi-san as their bodyguard as well. Your power didn’t go through Kouzuki-sama, and yet you confirmed that it goes through Misuzu-san and the two, you felt relieved. Michi-san is well behaved, she didn’t say anything, Yomiko-san, you thought that she’s just Misuzu-san’s attendant, so you ignored Michi-san. Similarly, you felt that I’m Kouzuki-sama’s subordinate, so you ignored me as well Right, Michi can manipulate her Qi, so she didn’t yield to Yomiko-san’s control.</p><p>However, since she’s a bodyguard, she didn’t say anything unnecessary. Michi’s got that personality.</p><p>Minaho-neesan also did the same on Jii-chan’s side.</p><p>She erases her presence not to let the other party what she has.</p><p>Seeing Michi and Minaho-neesan quiet, Yomiko-san thought that they were under her control. No, she misunderstood.</p><p>In short.</p><p>Yomiko-san was only emitting her Miko power.</p><p>Yet, she’s immature on sensing the other party’s Qi to see whether it connects appropriately or not.</p><p>That’s why she made this misunderstanding.</p><p>She got caught in Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan’s trap.</p><p>


 That is why even though you cannot control Kouzuki-sama, you can control everyone else to follow your will, so you accepted the proposal to go to Tokyo. Either way, Kouzuki-sama is busy, that is why we were to take care of your daily life. Besides, if there’s any trouble, you can just ask Misuzu-san and others for anything. You were thinking that you can do anything you want in that kind of environment, do you?</p><p>The sisters are hugging each other.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s grinding her teeth from hearing what Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are looking down, trembling.</p><p>


 You deceived us?</p><p>Yomiko-san finally speaks.</p><p>


 Oh? Don’t get me wrong, Kouzuki-sama surely will protect you three</p><p>Minaho-neesan said smiling.</p><p>


 Either way, you’re on your road to failure with your immature power. Even if you didn’t go to Kouzuki-sama and ask for protection from others. Well, if you went to a Yakuza group, you would’ve been in a worse spot  What do you mean? 

 If Yomiko-san tried to negotiate with the genuinely frightening people from the dark world, then your level of power will not be able to control them. If you face someone with such foolish will, your fortunes and life will all be swept away in an instant. Those people sharpen their mind when entering negotiations. You haven’t negotiated with your life on the line, have you?</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>People who enter bloodshed will be unaffected by Yomiko-san’s power.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama is a tolerant man, he forgave your foolish actions and arrogant attitude. If this were the Yakuza, you would’ve been dead long ago 

 that’s not true!</p><p>Yomiko-san shouts.</p><p>


 i have value! I have inherited the blood of Takakura shrine maiden! 

 But, there’s three of you, am I wrong?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles coldly.</p><p>


 There’s no trouble even if one of you dies. That’s how Yakuza thinks. They would beat up one of you in front of the remaining until that one dies. When that happens, the remaining two will be obedient, don’t you think?</p><p>The sisters are now completely afraid.</p><p>Actually, even the Yakuza would stop before they kill one.</p><p>The sisters don’t know anything about sex.</p><p>Not its beauty, nor its horror.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan talks about killing as it’s easier to believe in.</p><p>They’re girls who lived at a point of view where they have a relationship with the Yakuza.</p><p>They can imagine how scary it is when the Yakuza gets angry.</p><p>


 Let’s see, imagining that case, perhaps, the youngest, Luna-san would die first. Tsukiko-san has worth to use</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s blood is related to a boss in a Yakuza.</p><p>


 i don’t want that. I’m scared 

 It’s okay, Luna-sama</p><p>Tsukiko hugs the trembling Luna-san.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama’s too kind. She even allowed Luna-san to become his sex slave instead</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 I think it’s about time you start noticing. You three, especially Yomiko-san, have been discourteous to Kouzuki-sama ever since yesterday</p><p>She speaks in a low tone.</p><p>


 i! That 

 You were trying to feign friendliness to Kouzuki-sama, but actually, you weren’t even trying, furthermore you tried to dominate Misuzu-san and Yoshiko-san, that is a clear hostile act against the Kouzuki house The room quiets down.

 Look back and think about it. Did your late mother use her Miko power without a care about anything? Shouldn’t that power be sealed unless one’s serving as the shrine maiden of Takakura shrine?</p><p>The three sinks in silence.</p><p>


 If I were your mother, then I would tell you three to not use that power unnecessarily. Miko’s power isn’t for you to do whatever you want 

 It is as you say</p><p>The oldest, Tsukiko-san answers instead of Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Mother gave us that order. Although, only Yomiko-sama can manifest the Miko power currently</p><p>Their late mother forbade them to use the Miko power that freely.</p><p>


 But we have no choice! If we want to survive now that Takakura shrine’s taken away from us, we need to use the most out of our Miko power, we made our resolve!</p><p>Yomiko-san shouts.</p><p>


 Don’t talk about resolve that easily</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, you don’t have the resolve. After all, you’re underestimating Jii-chan, us, this world</p><p>Yomiko-san looked at me, then at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Why is it that my Miko power can’t go through him?</p><p>She’s wondering why I can’t get under her control.</p><p>


 Oh, you don’t know? 

 Yes, he’s on the same age as me, so he should be different from Kouzuki-sama or Kuromori-sama 

 It doesn’t reach Michi-san either</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at Michi.</p><p>


 I heard from mother that the Miko power don’t go through those who train in martial arts. I was careless. She was too cute that I let down my guard</p><p>Michi’s a young, small, and cute girl, that’s why she unconsciously turned a blind eye.</p><p>That line shows that she really underestimates us.</p><p>


 However, with all due respect, Kuromori Kou-sama doesn’t seem to be trained in any way. I can’t think that Kuromori-sama also came from an environment where one has to prepare to gain strong spiritual power like Kouzuki-sama. He should be an ordinary person and yet, why is it that the power doesn’t reach him.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Your power doesn’t go through him, so you think that he’s not an ordinary person, is it?</p><p>She’s speaking looking astounded.</p><p>


 Very well, I’ll teach you why. You see, he’s broken 

 Broken? 

 He only recognizes people with what he sees with his own eyes</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me and smiled.</p><p>


 Do you know why Kouzuki-sama allows this boy to call him Jii-chan? 

 I don’t know. I have no way of knowing!</p><p>Seriously, she talks too much.</p><p>


 To him, the head of Kouzuki house is just an old man right in front of his eyes. He doesn’t care about Kouzuki house’s authority nor economic force, it’s a postscript for him. He only looks at the other party’s naked flesh and mind  Yes, Danna-sama loves only my naked body and mind. That’s what makes us happy 

 Me too. Onii-sama asks only sex from me. And when we have sex, Onii-sama embraces my mind and body gently 

 When Danna-sama embraces me, I’m no longer the daughter of Kouzuki house. I’m just Misuzu. Danna-sama’s beloved Misuzu 

 I can be naked only in front of Onii-sama as well. I feel happy when my body and mind alone pleases Onii-sama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 He only sees through your body and mind as well</p><p>That’s right. I,</p><p>I’m only looking at these girls, checking whether they’re worth having sex with or not.</p><p>I don’t care about the Takakura shrine nor the Yakuza.</p><p>If things don’t go well, I’m confident that I’ll protect my family.</p><p>


 So, what do you think about these girls so far?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me my current feelings, following what Jii-chan asked earlier.</p><p>


 I can see that Tsukiko-san and Luna-san have a good relationship. We might be able to make them allies. Jii-chan already gave his permission, so I’ll make Luna my sex slave. She’s a kind girl deep down so I think it would be nice to have her with Agnes Yeah, lucky to have this 12-year-old Boku girl beauty for me.

 What about Yomiko-san? 

 I don’t think I can do anything for her now. Although, I think that she might be suited for prostitution unexpectedly</p><p>I look at Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 She’s similar to Iwakura-san in terms on how surprisingly self-centered she is 

 Yukiyo alone is enough for the troubles she makes</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>


 They’re Takakura house ladies so I’d like them to earn a bit more than her 

 Yeah, Iwakura-san’s hobby is mostly for the maniacs 

 That’s right, if we’re filled with only maniacs then we won’t earn money</p><p>There are customers with common hobbies than abnormal customers.</p><p>Perverted prostitutes who are willing to play with the perverted customers are usually avoided by ordinary customers.</p><p>Well, that’s obvious. If you see a girl who’s doing abnormal plays like   or   with another customer, they’ll back off. They won’t even touch them.</p><p>If possible, we want another one of the bright, and gentle beauties like Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, women who have a high tolerance.</p><p>


 What about Tsukiko-san? 

 I still don’t know, her face and body look beautiful though</p><p>A tall Japanese beauty.</p><p>


 Indeed, we won’t know unless we look at their body</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Let’s see you three naked, take off your clothes</p><p>The sisters are startled.</p><p>


 why do we have to?</p><p>Yomiko-san tries to oppose, however.</p><p>


 Becoming a prostitute means you have to be naked. If there are some scars anywhere in your body, then your price goes down. You’re a product after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 Hurry up and take off all your clothes 

 we can’t do something that embarrassing!</p><p>Yomiko-san glares at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are hugging each other in fear.</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you that it won’t work?</p><p>Oh, she’s not just glaring.</p><p>She’s sending over her Miko power.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, you should stop making that face. It ruins your cute face</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I mean, just asking, Yomiko-san, does your mother ever make that face when using her Miko power?</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are taken aback.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s still glaring at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She really hates to lose.</p><p>


 Perhaps, she’s making a calm face when sending out her Qi like Michi</p><p>I look at Michi.</p><p>Michi’s expressionless most of the time, except when we’re having sex.</p><p>However, recently, even in her expressionless look, I can notice some hidden fluctuations in her emotions, like a small joy, sadness, anger, and such.</p><p>Michi has emotions.</p><p>She tries to control it inside of her, and it makes it possible for her to release strong Qi.</p><p>That’s the secret of Kuodou style.</p><p>Kudou-papa also hides his real emotions inside but, he releases it in ways no one could understand.</p><p>His Qi isn’t as refined as Michi’s.</p><p>He jumped out of the house while in the middle of training, so it’s inevitable.</p><p>


 Michi, what do you think of Yomiko-san’s ability?</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 It’s like a radio transmitter that only does large output. Furthermore, it can send but cannot receive</p><p>I knew it, she can send strong Qi to let others do what she wants, but.</p><p>She can’t feel the Qi of others.</p><p>


 Is that because she lacks training?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Why do you think so, Master?</p><p>Hey, if you return a question with another, we’re going to reach zero.</p><p>Well, fine.</p><p>


 Sex is the shrine maiden’s method to receive the other party’s Qi, right?</p><p>I made a guess.</p><p>


 I think that the wandering shrine maidens feel the other party’s Qi through sex. That must be the reason why they need to have sex</p><p>Yomiko-san who don’t know sex yet can only send Qi.</p><p>


 I think so too</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 I myself awakened Shingetsu from having sex with Master</p><p>Sex is the best way to understand and accept each other’s mind and body.</p><p>


 Will Yomiko-san learn the ability to receive Qi when she learns sex? 

 I think so, however,</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 The way she closed her heart is unusual. I think that it would be difficult even for Master</p><p>Oh, from what Michi sees, Yomiko-san’s door in her heart is clearly shut.</p><p>


 What are you talking since earlier?</p><p>Yomiko-san speaks in ill humor.</p><p>


 No, we’re talking to ourselves. Either way, Yomiko-san won’t understand even if we explain it 

 Don’t take me for a fool! I’m the Takakura house’s Shrine maiden!</p><p>No, you’re not a shrine maiden yet, are you?</p><p>Ah, she’s glaring at me this time.</p><p>Geez, that’s not cute, you should stop that.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>


 Hey, Michi? 

 Yes, Master? 

 This is just my intuition but, could it be that Tsukiko-san has stronger Qi than Yomiko-san?</p><p>I can feel it since earlier.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s pool of Qi seems to be larger.</p><p>Unlike Yomiko-san who releases her Qi indiscriminately.</p><p>Tsukiko-san is the type who accumulates the Qi inside.</p><p>


 I think so too. If it’s the current power, she’s clearly the superior one</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at Tsukiko-san in surprise.</p><p>


 yomiko-sama, I!</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s shocked.</p><p>


 I haven’t inherited the righteous blood of Takakura house, I cannot be better than Yomiko-sama!</p><p>She appeals to her little sisters.</p><p>


 No, that doesn’t matter</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 In the first place, the Takakura shrine’s bloodline and the wandering shrine maiden’s lineage doesn’t have to be connected, right? The Takakura shrine accepted shrine maidens from the outside during Meiji era after all It’s only been a few years ago when the head priest accepts one of the wandering shrine maidens as the wife.

 No, Takakura shrine is a traditional shrine. That precious bloodline is</p><p>Tsukiko-san who hasn’t inherited the blood of the shrine speaks to us with a sharp tone.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama’s the only one who has both the precious bloodline and the secrets of wandering shrine maiden!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Is that so? I feel like Tsukiko-san’s the one who inherited the power of wandering shrine maidens</p><p>Oh, I’m starting to understand it.</p><p>


 Why is it that wandering shrine maidens need to have sex during their arbitration. Also, I somehow understand why they give birth to a child as proof for mediation</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 When having sex, one has to be naked, mind and body, leaving no secrets unturned. Both sides in arbitration will have sex with the shrine maiden. Then, they feel it, understand it. Therefore, they can find a compromise in the mediation A real shrine maiden should also have an excellent ability to receive Qi.</p><p>When they have sex, they can see through the mind of the other party.</p><p>


 However, to execute their arbitration, they need to use their Miko power At the end of the day, they have to bend their will and accept the arbitration by force through the Miko power.</p><p>Men show face even if their mind is seen through.</p><p>If it’s disadvantageous for them, they’d say That’s a lie, I won’t accept this.</p><p>Therefore, the Miko power forces them to accept the arbitration forcibly.</p><p>The Yakuza can save their face if they’re forced to accept using supernatural power.</p><p>Saying that they can’t do anything because it’s the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>


 However, Miko power shouldn’t be used to force oneself into the mind of people. The successive shrine maidens felt guilty in doing so. Therefore, they give birth to the child of arbitration. By doing so, they create a clear line of distinction when manipulating other people’s minds They give proof that they entrust their lives to the arbitration.

 Therefore, Yomiko-san who tries to use the Miko power blindly is wrong</p><p>I concluded.</p><p>


 What do you know?</p><p>Yomiko-san snapped.</p><p>


 You’re not someone from Takakura house, you’re not even a shrine maiden!</p><p>She gives me a scary glare.</p><p>


 You don’t know anything, and yet you speak out of your convenience!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Michi, can you cut out Yomiko-san’s Qi? 

 It’s possible 

 Then, do it</p><p>ichi.</p><p>


 Please look this way</p><p>Yomiko-san’s pointing out her Qi sharply.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Yomiko-san turned to Michi unconsciously.</p><p>She glares at Michi.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 Haa!</p><p>Her single point concentrated Shingetsu attacks Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Yomiko-san screams while still looking at Michi’s eyes.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama? 

 Onee-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san catch Yomiko-san who’s about to collapse.</p><p>


 uugh! what?? My head hurts</p><p>Yomiko-san crouches, looking confused.</p><p>


 I broke your function to send Qi by sending in a stronger one</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 You can no longer use your Miko power 

 you’re lying?</p><p>Yomiko-san glares at Michi while groaning.</p><p>


 Right now, you and I are connected through Qi</p><p>Michi speaks calmly.</p><p>


 Therefore</p><p>Yomiko-san’s hand reaches for her skirt.</p><p>


 what? 

 I can do this</p><p>Yomiko-san lifts up her skirt.</p><p>


 What’s going on? I don’t want to do this!</p><p>And finally, Yomiko-san’s white cloth in her crotch is visible.</p><p>


 What’s this? No! I don’t want this! 

 You can bind people with your words using your Miko power, but my Shingetsu can dominate the flesh itself</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san’s prided Miko power is nothing extraordinary</p><p>I tell Michi.</p><p>


 Let’s have Yomiko-san start stripping</p><p>I have to destroy her pride.</p><p>


 Yes, Master 

 Hey! Wait! What are you making me do!</p><p>Yomiko-san screams as her body’s freedom are taken away.</p><p>


 Stop, please stop. I, I’ll do anything!</p><p>Tsukiko-san pleads to me.</p><p>


 scary. I’m scared</p><p>Luna-san’s just afraid.</p><p>


 No, Yomiko-san needs to be punished</p><p>Anyway, Yomiko-san underestimated us.</p><p>


 Michi, continue 

 Yes 

 No, No, Noo!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s trembling fingers open up the zipper on her sailor uniform.</p><p>That’s right, take it off.</p><p>Strip.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Megu-chan’s here!</p><p>The door opens up suddenly.</p><p>Nei who was taking a break outside comes in.</p><p>Behind her is Mana, Edie, and Megu.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, what are you doing?</p><p>Megu shouts as she looks at the situation in the room.</p><p>Chapter 656</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, what are you doing?</p><p>Before I could answer Megu, Minaho-neesan speaks in a low tone.</p><p>


 Megumi, he’s doing his job as the man of Kuromori house right now</p><p>That’s right, this is my job.</p><p>Something I should do.</p><p>


 But</p><p>Megu usually would be convinced with what Minaho-neesan says.</p><p>However, Megu today is extremely unstable.</p><p>


 Megumi, go back to Yamamine-san’s house</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Megu’s face and made an instant decision.</p><p>


 I knew it, you’re just an ordinary child. You cannot stay in Kuromori house 

 minaho-san?</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 Wait. Isn’t it too early to decide, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>I said, however,</p><p>


 No, I’ve been watching Megumi ever since yesterday. She can’t accept the situation from yesterday, and even today, it’s impossible for her to stay in Kuromori house</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s harsh.</p><p>


 It can’t be helped, Megumi. We’re different from you. We’re not ordinary people. If you live with us for longer, then your heart will break someday 

 Sorry but I agree with that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, I think that it’s impossible for you to become Yo-chan’s wife 

 why are you saying that? Nei-oneesan?</p><p>Megu looks at Nei with a confused face.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, you want to have an ordinary family with just you and Yo-chan, but Yo-chan’s a man of Kuromori house. You can’t monopolize him. It’s a problem for us. Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, Mao-chan, and everyone  i</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>


 I know that. I understand it. That’s why I’ve been enduring for the past four months and accepted it all 

 Look? You’re enduring it. That’s how you think of it</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>


 You think of yourself as Yo-chan’s lawful wife, so you have to endure and accept it, that what you do is what completes the family 

 I’m Yoshi-kun’s wife!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Yeah. Should’ve closed down that path, or perhaps should I say that we should’ve fixed this earlier. No, that’s not it, back then, if we didn’t treat Megu-chan as Yo-chan’s lawful wife, then Megu-chan won’t be able to bear it. To think that we have someone this dark of a character in the family Nei said.

 Megumi, you were treated as his lawful wife because you share the most daily life with him</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 We needed a camouflage, which is the engagement with you, to keep his life in high school safe 

 Minaho-san, I’m not a camouflage! I’m taking this seriously! 

 I wonder? I don’t see you loving him that seriously however</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s being harsh.</p><p>


 All you do is want to believe that you love him, don’t you?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 That is why you keep pressing your love on him selfishly. You don’t care about his feelings or situation at all 

 I do! 

 If you really do, then you wouldn’t be doing this!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Megu-chan is always so spoiled that you only keep on shouting what you want from Yo-chan 

 i’m also holding back. I’ve been holding it all this time!</p><p>Nei and Megu’s conversation is a matter of feelings so it will be a parallel line no matter how long they go.</p><p>


 Indeed. Then, you don’t have to hold it anymore, get out of my house, Megumi</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I don’t mind if you resent me forever. Go back to Yamamine-san’s house</p><p>Megu looks at Minaho-neesan with a teary face.</p><p>


 Forget all about us as well. Live on a normal life</p><p>Normal.</p><p>


 Forget about him, go on a different place, different school, fall in love like an ordinary person. Then, take on an average marriage, build an ordinary home, and live ordinarily. I’ll back you up financially. I’d like to be helpful to Yamamine-san’s work, your school transfer, university, and employment. But, bring your bags out of my house and never come to the mansion again. Don’t see him ever again  That’s!</p><p>Megu shows an expression of despair.</p><p>


 Why? This is too much! I’ve been doing my best for the past four months. All to be Yoshi-kun’s wife, to be the housewife of this family!

 You’re not the only one doing your best</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Everyone does. All of us want to become a single family. It’s not just Megu-chan, Katsu-nee is still the housewife of the family, Ruri-chan, Mana-chan are helping out Katsu-nee even more than Megu-chan  That’s 

 You misunderstand that you’re special because you were titled Yo-chan’s lawful wife, but that’s just your selfish recognition. Megu-chan is treated as the legal wife, but you’re not even one  I’m the wife! 

 No! Yo-chan loves all of his women equally. Our family’s established with that given in mind! If Megu-chan’s offered a special position, then it would collapse! Do you not get it? 

 But! But! But! I!</p><p>Err.</p><p>It won’t be nice if this goes on.</p><p>I understand why Minaho-neesan and Nei are playing the hated role, but,</p><p>It would only leave grudges later.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I won’t accept this, Minaho-neesan</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 Megu won’t return to Yamamine house. Megu is my woman. No, Megu is also my woman</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>Megu looks at me, trembling.</p><p>


 I can’t think of letting Megu go on a place I don’t know and fall in love with a man and get married. Megu will stay by my side. She’ll bear my child. That’s what I decided on, and it’s absolute  Yoshi-kun? 

 Megu’s already my woman and my family</p><p>I won’t let her go even if I die.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun. I, do you need me?</p><p>Megu asks me.</p><p>Geez!</p><p>


 It’s not about that, is it? We’re family!</p><p>Megu looks at me with teary eyes.</p><p>


 We’re family, so it’s natural for us to be together</p><p>I speak clearly.</p><p>


 It has nothing to do with necessity, or merits, is there? We’re already a family. Swallow up all the good and bad things!</p><p>I look at Minaho-neesan and Nei.</p><p>


 You two as well. It’s strange to see you kick out Megu from the family because she’s a negative influence! Megu is also family. You have to accept her no matter what!</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You’ve bought Takakura Luna-san from Kouzuki-sama earlier, haven’t you? 

 Yeah 

 Why is that? 

 Well, she’s needed, right? Agnes needs a child of the same age as her, I thought that she’s the best suited for that role</p><p>I look at Luna-san.</p><p>Luna-san’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 You didn’t want Luna-san to become your sex slave to enjoy her body?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 Huh? Well, either way, I’m going to do all three of them, right? That’s been the story since earlier, I still haven’t decided whether Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san could become prostitutes unless I do them once or twice It’s already decided that I’ll have sex with the three of them.

 Yes, you need to make clear lines on what’s going on for both your family and not</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Megu.</p><p>


 Aren’t you glad, Megumi? He’s adding this child to the family</p><p>Megu’s silent.</p><p>


 If you recognize Megumi as a family then I won’t tell her to leave anymore. Do what you want. What about you, Nei? 

 Yeah. If Yo-chan feels that way, then I can’t do anything</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Nei pass the ball to me.</p><p>


 Megu</p><p>I call Megu.</p><p>


 I understand, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu mutters in a harsh tone.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun thinks of me as a family and loves me as a family, but</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 That means that you don’t love me?</p><p>What?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 Megumi-san, that’s audacity. You’re being conceited!</p><p>Misuzu who’s been silent all this time speaks up.</p><p>


 To think that you want Danna-sama to love you the same as much as you do? You’re being too arrogant!</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 I’m also desperate to receive Danna-sama’s love every day! It’s not just me, everyone feels the same! They want to always be in contact with Danna-sama!</p><p>What’s going on?</p><p>


 We all want a family, so Onii-chan accepted us as his</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 There’s not much space for love. We have sex before love, our family’s love is tied up that way 

 I don’t mind it. I don’t understand love, yet I’m satisfied with my current relationship with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 I mean, isn’t it only Megu-chan and Mii-chan who wants to receive more love from Yo-chan even after becoming his woman, his family?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I am Master’s sex slave, so I don’t think of anything but be played with</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 I mean, you all are over-concerned</p><p>Edie speaks casually.</p><p>


 You see, I like Darling, I love him. I know that Darling likes and loves me too. That’s why I’m happy</p><p>She looked around at everyone in the room.</p><p>


 Compared to my past, I’m endlessly happy now. That’s why I’m satisfied. I have a family, Darling, the food’s delicious, and also, sex is fun. Exciting stuff happens one after another. I don’t get why is everyone dissatisfied  Satisfied with one’s life, I see</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Indeed, it’s not that I don’t understand Megumi-san’s feelings, but isn’t that a luxurious problem?</p><p>She smiled and looked at me.</p><p>


 He’s really a good man. He never lies, he’s always doing his best. He’s still serious with us. He never cut corners. His first thought is to make everyone happy. I also love him</p><p>Then, she talks to Megu.</p><p>


 That is why I don’t want to impose something on him. After all, isn’t he always moving so desperately? I don’t want to increase his burden by saying something unnecessary 

 Was calling myself Yoshi-kun’s wife unnecessary? 

 That’s obvious. Megumi-san. Isn’t it strange to compel him to admit anything just because you’re striving for it? 

 But, I 

 How about you change the way you think for a moment?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 How about you just think that you’re his wife as you please, just inside your mind. You only think of it, don’t speak of it. Don’t ask him. Doing that would solve the problem by 90% 

 That’s right, I think he’s my Darling 

 Me too, he’s my Danna-sama</p><p>Edie and Misuzu said.</p><p>


 In my mind, Master is.No, I can’t speak of it here</p><p>Michi, what do you think of me? Hey?</p><p>


 Oh, I see, that’s right</p><p>Mana suddenly speaks.</p><p>


 I always call Onii-chan Onii-chan, but</p><p>She looks at me.</p><p>


 When I look at Onii-chan, all I could think of is sex. I must have Onii-chan do it with me or else I would have no qualifications to live</p><p>Mana.</p><p>I see. Mana threw away Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>She was accepted to the family by becoming my sex slave.</p><p>Therefore Mana has an intense fear of being abandoned when I lose interest in her body.</p><p>That is why she needs to have sex with me every day to keep her mental state healthy.</p><p>


 That’s okay, you are Master’s sex slave after all</p><p>Michi said calmly.</p><p>


 I’m the same, we’re both born in this world to have Master embrace us. Let’s work together to receive Master’s love 

 Michi-oneechan 

 Mana-san, I don’t know why you always feel in pain, however, isn’t it a lot of fun for us to have Onii-sama rape us?</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Therefore, please don’t carry such heavy emotions, and just enjoy Onii-sama’s embrace. There’s nothing as exciting and pleasant as that. I also feel happiness every day from being Onii-sama’s sex slave  Ruriko-oneechan 

 Yeah, Mana-chan’s thinking too much. You’re our little sister. You’re Yoshida Mana, don’t fall back to Shirasaka Maika</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Mana’s my sex slave. You don’t have to worry about anything. All you have to think about is becoming more beautiful and becoming a supermodel. It’s also my dream to see my sex slave become a supermodel  thanks, Onii-chan 

 If you are feeling worried then let’s have sex anytime, anywhere, just like usual. I won’t abandon Mana. Trust me a bit more 

 Un got it. I understand. Onii-chan</p><p>Although, knowing it with one’s mind is different from knowing it with one’s body.</p><p>Though she says that she understands, I need to have sex with her still.</p><p>Else, Mana’s anxiety won’t go away.</p><p>


 Luan-san, as said earlier, Michi, Mana-san, and I are all Onii-sama’s formal sex slaves</p><p>Ruriko talks to Takakura Luna.</p><p>


 It’s still unknown whether you’ll be accepted in our family or not, but we welcome you as a sex slave. Your first time might hurt physically, but it will become fun soon enough. Becoming Onii-sama’s slave is pleasant  No, it should be painful. That’s the pleasure</p><p>Michi speaks with a satisfied look.</p><p>


 Mana, look after her as well, you’re the older one after all 

 Okay</p><p>Mana looks a Luna-san.</p><p>


 Best regards, Luna-san. Mana will teach you a lot about sex!</p><p>!</p><p>Luan-san doesn’t respond.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry, Mana. Let Agnes do that instead 

 Huh? Why? 

 Agnes doesn’t know a lot about the world yet. She still has to catch up in studies, right?</p><p>She’s been trapped in the basement for a long time, so she’s only taught about sex.</p><p>


 Therefore, Luna-san will teach Agnes in studies, and in exchange, Agnes will teach Luna-sama bout sex</p><p>I explain my plan.</p><p>


 Agnes needs to have friends of the same age right now, but if it’s an ordinary child, it might cause Agnes inferiority complex thinking that she’s falling behind when it comes to common sense, right? But if it’s Luna-san, she lacks knowledge about sex, so even if she’s better in studies, Agnes feels that she can teach her about sex, right? I think that way of teaching is better for Agnes  I see. That’s definitely a win-win situation</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Then I’ll stay as support. Making sure the two become good friends 

 Yeah, thanks Mana</p><p>Looking at our conversation,</p><p>


 Look, Megumi-san, he’s like that. He puts himself second and always thinks of the family first</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Megu.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s hard to make him fall in love. Love is not established unless one gives priority to their feelings. He’s not really good at that 

 I</p><p>Megu feels down.</p><p>


 In the end, I’ve been only venting out all my emotions to Yoshi-kun, just being spoiled 

 That’s right, but worry not, he also thinks about Megumi-san in his mind. He also loves you. As a family, and his woman 

 Yoshi-kun</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Anyway, I won’t let go Megu even if I die. Stay by my side. Don’t go anywhere. I won’t give you to any other guy 

 Yes, Yoshi-kun 

 I can’t afford to think only of Megu, sorry about that, but, I live to protect this family. Please agree to that. No, you must 

 Yes</p><p>I need to have sex with Megu later.</p><p>Words aren’t enough.</p><p>There’s so many who aren’t convinced unless they understand it with their body.</p><p>


 Minaho-san, I’ve been thinking of it since before, but</p><p>Shou-neechan talks to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I think that the cause of this problem isn’t just Megumi-san but also how Minaho-san treated Megumi-san earlier 

 What do you mean?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 Minaho-san, you’re extreme when it comes to Megumi-san. You keep distance when it comes to Mana-san and the other girls, and yet, you’re either too kind or too strict to Megumi-san 

 I wonder?</p><p>Shou-neechan points out. Minaho-neesan’s puzzled.</p><p>


 Yes. You let your emotions expose itself only with Megumi-san</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Megu is the daughter of Keiko-san, she took care of Minaho-neesan when she became a prostitute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan knows Megu since her birth.</p><p>


 I understand that you take Megumi-san dearly, however, if you are being both affectionate and not, Megumi-san will be confused. In the first place, it was Minaho-san who has given Megumi-san preferential treatment  I</p><p>That’s right, Minaho-neesan was the one who recommended Megu to become my lawful wife.</p><p>That’s why Megu had the wrong idea.</p><p>She had Minaho-neesan’s backing after all.</p><p>


 I express this as someone in the family who’s age is closed to Minaho-san but, Minaho-san, you never pass fair judgment on all of the family. No, you don’t need to be fair. Minaho-san is also human, you can have your likes and dislikes, and people who you have a hard time dealing with. However, please don’t think that you’re at the summit of the family and look down on everyone equally. Reality isn’t like that Yeah.</p><p>Minaho-neesan calls Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei, Agnes, Megu, and me without a suffix in our names.</p><p>In short, the members of Kuromori, with Agnes and Megu included.</p><p>She doesn’t add -chan on other girls.</p><p>She calls the girls from Kouzuki house with -san.</p><p>Even Michi and Mana whoa re both in middle school are called Michi-san, and Mana-san.</p><p>In short, there’s a difference. She’s making a wall in her heart.</p><p>


 Minaho-san, right now, you’re thinking that Megumi-san should lose to Misuzu-san and others, that’s why you were doping it a bit. Isn’t that why you are talking about the lawful wife and such? 

 That might be the case 

 but, it’s for the person themselves to collide with each other and find out who wins and who loses. In the first place, this is a family. It’s okay to lose. It won’t break one out of the family, in ten or twenty years, the situation may reverse itself Shou-neechan said.

 I mean, I’m losing since I can’t live together with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yes, now that I think of it, Grandfather entrusting only Ruriko to the mansion is his way of saying that I should work harder</p><p>Misuzu’s doing her best.</p><p>


 I feel sad that I’m the only one living apart from Danna-sama after all</p><p>Oh, that’s why she always call whenever she pees at morning and night.</p><p>


 I needed to be independent from Yoshiko-sama. Also, I’m learning to find a place to live in by staying inside Kuromori-sama’s mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>That’s right, Ruriko started doing housework as soon as she came to the mansion.</p><p>Even now, she’s helping out Katsuko-nee in housework together with Mana.</p><p>Actually, living in the mansion where nobody depends on Kouzuki house means,</p><p>Ruriko’s on the away side.</p><p>And yet,. She doesn’t show any trouble in her face, she keeps her cheerfulness and blends in with everyone.</p><p>


 Yeah, if Ruri-chan didn’t come to the mansion then Megu-chan would’ve taken it all already</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Just like Minaho-oneechan, I’ve been spoiling Megu-chan too much or too harsh with her. As expected, we’re giving her special treatment. Megu-chan can give Yo-chan that sweet high school life which I can never do. I think that’s how I felt Nei.

 Therefore, I’ve always been too sweet and yet when I think that things are going badly, I’ve been a bit too harsh, sorry</p><p>She bows her head to Megu.</p><p>


 Mana-chan as well, you know Megu-chan since long ago so you can’t speak strongly. Katsu-nee had trauma from her high-school life. For real, Ruri-chan’s existence is the brake</p><p>If Ruriko wasn’t in the mansion.</p><p>Megu would be indeed recognized as the lawful wife.</p><p>


 Agnes also had a big part, she’s quite strong</p><p>Even when I’m talking to other girls, when Agnes comes and say Papa, I want to have sex, then I’ll prioritize her.</p><p>Agnes’ mental state is that much of a problem.</p><p>


 Yeah, if not for that, Megu-oneechan would’ve been the queen of the mansion already 

 But once that happens, everything will collapse soon enough</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That would mean, Kouzuki house’s Misuzu, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan going in at full force</p><p>Misuzu and the gang would try to dethrone Megu from her Queen status.</p><p>When that happens, it would be a harsh civil war.</p><p>We’ll lose Jii-chan’s faith, and the family will fall apart.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s nice that we have the opportunity to discuss this at this stage</p><p>I said.</p><p>There’s still a mountain pile of problems.</p><p>Such problems can’t be fixed by just discussing.</p><p>Even if we reach an understanding, if the root of the problem still remains then nothing will change.</p><p>They can say that they agree with their mouth, but their frustration overflows.</p><p>We need to deal with it with both words and actions even if it takes a long time.</p><p>But.</p><p>I’m glad that both sides are able to recognize that there’s a problem.</p><p>With that, they can live together while paying attention to the problems.</p><p>


 Sure, you all are friendly and happy, but</p><p>Takakura Yomiko speaks suddenly.</p><p>


 How long do I have to do this?</p><p>Oh my.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s skirt is still flipped up, her panties are exposed.</p><p>


 On top of making me do this humiliating appearance, I was just ignored, I can’t believe this! You all are insolent!</p><p>Chapter 657</p><p>


 Oh, right, sorry, I was talking with my family you see</p><p>I apologize to Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>


 Err, we’re in the middle of strip show if I recall correctly. Ah but sit down first girls. Should we swap the seating arrangement?</p><p>Earlier, when Jii-chan was present, the seats were separated left and right for Kouzuki house and Kuromori.</p><p>We should shuffle it a bit.</p><p>Knowing that Minaho-neesan was giving Megu favoritism, let’s have them sit a bit far from each other.</p><p>


 Megu, sit on the left table, next to Misuzu. Edie too. Ruriko, move to the right table, next to Minaho-neesan. Mana, go to Minaho-neesan as well. Nei and Shou-neechan, stay in front of the door. Michi, go over there I also stand up</p><p>Since we’re doing a strip show, I don’t want to watch from the principal’s seat but somewhere closer.</p><p>


 Okay, move</p><p>The girls move to the new seats as I instructed them.</p><p>Megu goes next to Misuzu.</p><p>


 Megumi-san, do you really hate the fact that Danna-sama has sex with other women? 

 What about Misuzu-san, why are you okay with it? 

 That’s not even a question, Ruriko and I are planning to introduce more beautiful girls to Danna-sama 

 Why? 

 He’s my beloved Danna-sama after all, shouldn’t I want to fill him with only pleasant emotions? 

 I think so too</p><p>Edie joins the conversation.</p><p>


 Darling will have sex with plenty of girls and lead them to the bright future 

 Bright future? 

 It did the same for me. Agnes too. Ruriko as well, and aren’t you the same, Megumi?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Me too. When Danna-sama embraced me, I discovered a bright world</p><p>Misuzu speaks to Megu gently.</p><p>


 Therefore, there is no need for worry, Danna-sama will surely make Takakura-sama happy</p><p>Misuzu looks at the Takakura house sisters.</p><p>


 How does it feel that you can’t use your Miko power, the humiliation of being neglected as you cannot control anyone</p><p>Michi asks Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>


 it’s the worst</p><p>She said in ill-humor.</p><p>


 To think that a bodyguard from Kouzuki house suppresses my power 

 I’m not suppressing it. I’ve completely destroyed your source of power. You can no longer use Qi</p><p>Michi speaks with a blank face.</p><p>


 That can’t be. My Miko power is 

 Yes, if it were in its complete state then I wouldn’t be able to destroy it. However, yours was still immature</p><p>Michi pokes Takakura Yomiko-san who can’t move around on the breast part.</p><p>


 You will never be able to release your power outside. Nobody will submit to your rule anymore 

 That’s a lie 

 This is a hard fact. Right now, I’m controlling your body. You cannot control anyone</p><p>Yomiko-san glares at Michi with frustrated eyes.</p><p>


 It’s a waste of time to make that face. Try smiling. Go on</p><p>Michi releases her Qi.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s face turned smiling.</p><p>


 That’s way better</p><p>Michi’s an extreme masochist, but.</p><p>She might have talents for sadism as well.</p><p>


 uugh! I don’t want to do this!</p><p>Yomiko-san cries while showing a forced smile.</p><p>


 Michi that looks scary. Don’t force her to smile 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi loosens up her Qi.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Yomiko-san takes a deep breath as the tension in her face disappears.</p><p>


 Since when?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Since when did Yomiko-san’s Miko power manifest, and you were able to control the people around you?</p><p>Yomiko-san doesn’t answer.</p><p>


 Answer</p><p>Michi says, but</p><p>


 No. Someone from Takakura house won’t answer a man like that! I’m from a noble birth! If you have a question, then ask Tsukiko-san. I will not speak to someone from low birth!</p><p>Yomiko-san speaks in displeasure.</p><p>


 That means Tsukiko-san has a different father than Yomiko-san, right? 

 Oh? You can tell? I’m the daughter of Takakura Kazumaro, the head of the family. I inherited both the bloodline of the traditional Takakura shrine’s priest and my mother’s shrine maiden blood. I will not speak to someone like you No, you’re talking a lot. Too noisy already.</p><p>Well, she’s a 14-year-old girl anyway.</p><p>


 Then I’ll ask Tsukiko-san. When did Yomiko-san awaken her Miko power?</p><p>Tsukiko-san;</p><p>


 I think it was about the fourth grade in elementary school. That’s when her power became evident. But, Yomiko-sama was just in elementary, so she only gained the power to attract the surrounding children  Something like shoving away the bullies, you mean? 

 Yes, she learned early how to refuse. However, I think it was around ten years old when she was able to make people follow her will 

 Hmm, and what about Tsukiko-san?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, when were you able to use your power? 

 i don’t have any power 

 That’s right! Tsukiko whose blood is mixed with filth can never manifest Miko power</p><p>Yomiko interrupts.</p><p>


 That’s strange. To begin with, the wandering shrine maidens’ power have nothing to do with the Takakura shrine, is there?</p><p>Jii-chan mentioned that Takakura shrine took in the migrating shrine maidens who lost their place since the Meiji era.</p><p>The shrine maiden’s abilities shouldn’t be relevant with the bloodline of Takakura shrine.</p><p>After al, the wandering shrine maidens have been offering divine possession through sex on various places for hundreds of years.</p><p>It would be strange that Tsukiko-san can’t manifest her Miko power because she has the blood of a Yakuza.</p><p>


 But, I really don’t have the Miko power, I’m not lying</p><p>Tsukiko-san said.</p><p>


 It seems that she isn’t aware. Or maybe, she cannot manifest it due to her sympathy to Yomiko-san</p><p>Michi makes her analysis.</p><p>She’s being modest as Yomiko-san’s the legitimate daughter of the priest. Therefore she doesn’t believe that she has the power as well.</p><p>


 That’s not it. I’m the only one who has the power, I’m the only successor of the shrine maidens</p><p>I see, with Yomiko-san’s egoistic personality.</p><p>It dramatically influences Tsukiko-san, her elder sister.</p><p>


 Hmm. And so, what do you plan now that your power’s gone?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Either way, you’ve been running around since fourth grade and use your power for everyone in the class and even teachers, right? Then you make them do whatever you want 

 It’s natural for those with a power to control those who don’t!</p><p>This 14-year-old girl said something a Chuuni would say. I mean, she’s in the second year, right. 1</p><p>


 And so, it’s natural that we dominate you as we have more power, right?</p><p>Takakura Yomiko gasps.</p><p>I look at Misuzu.</p><p>


 I now know why Misuzu dislikes Yomiko-san 

 Danna-sama? 

 She’s the antithesis of Misuzu and Ruriko after all</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>


 Misuzu and Ruriko, you two were born from Kouzuki house, a distinguished family, but you try to live while paying attention and being docile around the people, right? You concentrate on the purpose of the people around you and try to keep harmony without having your own way They always are cheerful and calm not to let anyone hate them.</p><p>Despite all that, they keep their aloof position, trying not to get close to anyone.</p><p>


 But Yomiko-san’s absurdly selfish, she doesn’t care about the other people’s intentions and just uses her power to force everyone to obey her</p><p>Misuzu’s basis of her personal relations depends on respecting others, and Yomiko-san’s foundation is ignoring other people’s will. They can’t possibly come together.</p><p>That would only push Misuzu.</p><p>Furthermore, Yomiko-san was even trying to control Misuzu.</p><p>Well, Jii-chan must be watching not to let Misuzu be dominated entirely though.</p><p>


 And right now, Yomiko-san’s unable to control anyone. What will you do? 

 this is humiliation!</p><p>Yomiko-san mutters.</p><p>Nah, humiliation or whatever, I don’t need your impressions, okay?</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 Michi, what about Luna-san?</p><p>I’m curious about it now.</p><p>


 Does Luna-san have the Miko power?</p><p>Michi looks at Luna-san.</p><p>Luna-san trembles.</p><p>


 It’s unknown</p><p>MIchi replied.</p><p>


 It’s possible that she also has the power, but it doesn’t seem to be awake yet</p><p>Yomiko-san was able to use her power freely at about 10-years-old</p><p>I don’t know if it’s early or late, but,</p><p>I think that it’s enough to believe that the 12-year-old Luna-san hasn’t awakened her power yet.</p><p>


 Michi, pay attention to Tsukiko-san and Luna-san. Keep them in check all the time 

 Yes, Master</p><p>It’s possible that their power might suddenly manifest due to the mental shock of losing their virginity.</p><p>


 Now then, take off your clothes girls. Show me your naked body</p><p>I order the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Why do we have to?</p><p>Yomiko-san glares at me, but,</p><p>


 This is an aptitude test on whether you can become a prostitute or not. Although, you don’t seem to know what a prostitute does exactly</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 A prostitute’s job is to be naked. That’s the basics. Therefore, it’s essential for prostitutes to have a beautiful naked body</p><p>I look at them in the eyes and said.</p><p>


 Of course, even if your naked body is a bit out of balance right now, we can modify it with shaping up and or changing meals. Anyway, I’d like to see your current state</p><p>Then, Tsukiko-san;</p><p>


 I understand, I’ll undress. But please, Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama 

 No, I want to see you three naked 

 I’ll become a prostitute alone Therefore 

 I’m the one to see that, and Jii-chan will decide</p><p>I cut her off coldly.</p><p>


 You no longer have the right to decide 

 Please, at least Luna-sama. She’s already under Kuromori-sama’s protection, then she doesn’t have to be a prostitute, does she? Then, please</p><p>Tsukiko-san says, but Luna-san;</p><p>


 I’m going to undress too</p><p>She stands up.</p><p>


 I want to be together with Onee-sama</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan, is this? 

 Yes, it’s all recorded</p><p>I decided who’ll sit where again.</p><p>The Takakura sisters are right in front of the principal’s seat.</p><p>This school used to be Kuromori’s method of choosing prostitutes among the school girls every year.</p><p>The selection must be done at the principal’s room.</p><p>Then, there should be an exclusive recording system here.</p><p>Tools to examine the girls listed as prostitute candidates.</p><p>


 Yeah, then take your clothes off 

 Tsukiko-oneesama 

 Luna-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san ready themselves.</p><p>They start to take off their clothes.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s the only one not moving.</p><p>


 Master?</p><p>Michi looks at me.</p><p>


 No, let her be. There’s no need to force her to take off her clothes</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 There’s three of them, so if they all take their clothes off together, it would be distracting</p><p>Tsukiko-san drops off her skirt.</p><p>Her thin and long legs and white thighs are exposed.</p><p>Luna-san starts from the top.</p><p>Oh, if I recall, that one’s a fast bra.</p><p>Yeah, it’s starting to swell.</p><p>Agnes, a halforeign girl, is in the same age and is well developed.</p><p>She doesn’t have much breasts as Agnes, but it seems soft and puffing.</p><p>She’s got more than the flat Michi.</p><p>


 Master, did you say somethin?</p><p>MIchi glares a tme.</p><p>


 No, I mean, I love your body too 

 Naturally, I use my all to serve you after all</p><p>Yeah, flat chest is a status.2</p><p>I mean, Michi’s best flat since she’s small.</p><p>Leaving that aside.</p><p>Luna-san’s stomach looks soft, even her bellybutton.</p><p>She’s really 12-years-old. She doesn’t have womanly proportions yet.</p><p>On the other hand, Tsukiko-san.</p><p>As one would expect from a high school student, she’s slender and yet well balanced.</p><p>Her breasts wrapped in her white bra isn’t that big but good enough.</p><p>I mean, both of their skins are too white.</p><p>


 Ah, that should be far enough for now</p><p>I stop them from stripping for now.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are now just wearing their underwear. They look sensual.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san should join in soon, don’t you feel left behind? 

 i will never take my clothes off. Letting someone like you see my naked body is the peak of humiliation!</p><p>No, we’re going to do more than looking at your naked body.</p><p>She really doesn’t know anything about sex.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan, do you have scissors here?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Err, there should be one there!</p><p>Nei opens up the door leading to the secret monitoring room.</p><p>She opens the tool shelf on the passageway.</p><p>


 Since we’re cutting clothes, sewing scissors will do, right? 

 Yeah, thanks</p><p>Hearing our conversation, Yomiko-san shivers.</p><p>


 You’re not taking your clothes off, so I’m going to do it instead</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I’m going to cut the clothes you’re wearing now to pieces. You know I’ll do it 

 It would look like the Rose of Versailles!</p><p>Nei says while handing the scissors to me.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Wait, you don’t know? When Marie Antoinette came to France from Australia to marry, she was told You can’t wear your clothes from Australia, so her clothes were stripped 

 Really? 

 Yomiko-san will get naked too!</p><p>I receive heavy iron scissors.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Michi, good enough? 

 Yes, she won’t move a muscle</p><p>I let the scissors make its snipping sound.</p><p>Yomiko-san shows fear in her face.</p><p>


 Then, first would be</p><p>I face the front of her outer uniform and then start to cut from the hem.</p><p>


 Try not to make sudden movements. You might get hurt if you do</p><p>Snip, snip, snip.</p><p>


 Look, it feels chilly in your stomach, does it?</p><p>She’s wearing a school uniform, and yet.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s stomach is now visible.</p><p>Furthermore, I cut it up to her neck.</p><p>Oh, I see her white bra now.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>HUGE</p><p>I unconsciously spoke out.</p><p>Her breasts are unthinkable for a 14-year-old girl.</p><p>She’s got such a small body and yet.</p><p>Is this what they call Oppai Loli?</p><p>


 Did you say something?</p><p>Look, Michi.</p><p>


 i was just stating my impressions 

 If it’s just impressions then I can’t do anything</p><p>You mind things too much.</p><p>


 Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko keeps repeating the same words.</p><p>


 Now then, it’s your skirt now</p><p>I start cutting off her skirt as well.</p><p>


 That’s some beautiful legs</p><p>It isn’t as slender and long as Tsukiko-san, however.</p><p>Her legs look soft and pleasant to touch.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, do you participate in clubs or anything? 

 I won’t tell you 

 Tsukiko-san, tell me 

 We have our training to become shrine maidens, so we do not participate in club activities in school</p><p>Tsukiko-san wearing only underwear hides her chest with her hand and replied.</p><p>Oh, so it’s true that virgins hide their breasts.</p><p>Luna-san’s hiding her chest with both hands as well.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-san?</p><p>Suddenly, Luna-san calls me.</p><p>


 What? 

 Uhm, could it be that prostitute’s work is very lewd?</p><p>Oh, she finally has an idea now that her clothes are taken off.</p><p>I mean, she even knows the concept of lewd.</p><p>


 Yes. It’s lewd. Very lewd. Perhaps, it’s all the lewd things Luna-san’s thinking about right now. I mean, it’s so lewd that Luna-san can’t even think of it 

 That’s a joke, isn’t it?</p><p>Luna-san’s shocked.</p><p>


 Luna-san doesn’t need to be a prostitute, but you’ll be my sex slave, you’ll do similarly lewd things. And it’s everyday 

 Uhm, what exactly is it? I can’t do it 

 It’s okay, you can do it</p><p>I continue to cut Yomiko-san’s clothes.</p><p>


 Ultimately, you’ll give birth to my child 

 child? 

 A prostitute’s work is called sex, it’s an act of making a child. Luna-san will bear mind too 

 I can’t do that</p><p>Luna-san trembles.</p><p>


 Don’t worry. I will also bear Master’s child soon</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 To begin with, we’re a sex slave. You don’t think about bearing a child as it’s a must 

 Michi, you’re going a bit too far ahead</p><p>Misuzu scolds Michi.</p><p>


 I’m very sorry. Indeed, one must understand the pleasure of being ravished by Master before learning the joy of bearing a child</p><p>Michi, I don’t think so either.</p><p>


 Luna-san, worry not, we’re here with you. Let’s learn how to please Onii-sama one-by-one</p><p>Ruriko smiles at Luna-san gently.</p><p>


 As for Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san, it would be hard. After all, they need to do it in such short time</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Meanwhile, I continue cutting.</p><p>


 Okay, this looks good</p><p>Yomiko-san.</p><p>Her middle school uniform’s sleeve remains intact.</p><p>Her chest isn’t exposed.</p><p>Although, her bra and stomach are exposed.</p><p>Her back is also in plain view.</p><p>As for her skirt, though the circumference of her waist is still okay,</p><p>It’s torn to pieces that her panty’s visible.</p><p>


 Yeah, that looks cute! It suits you 

 This is humiliation. I will not yield to this. I will never forgive you!</p><p>Yomiko-san says, but,</p><p>


 It’s the prostitute’s job to endure the humiliation</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Also, you must maintain a noble heart no matter how much humiliation you accept, that’s what decides your value as a prostitute. A prostitute used to the humiliation that they feel mediocre will only fall in price. Women such as those are sold at a bargain price She looks at Yomiko-san calmly.

 Now then, what kind of prostitute will you become? Your heart will decide your price</p><p>1. Chuunibyou, 8th-grade syndrome (2nd-year middle school) Just in case not everyone knows</p><p>


 2. Go watch Lucky Star</p><p>Chapter 658</p><p>Now then, I place the scissors in Yomiko-san’s cleavage.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Yomiko-san trembles from the chill touch of the iron blade on her skin.</p><p>


 Don’t move, that would hurt you</p><p>I tell her then snip the scissors.</p><p>Boom!</p><p>The meat lumps wrapped in her white simple-designed bra jumps out.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>That’s a cute scream for a 14-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s huge</p><p>I touch her breasts right away.</p><p>Ooh, though it’s so big, she’s still too young that the elasticity feels nice.</p><p>It feels squishy than bouncy.</p><p>


 don’t touch me!</p><p>Yomiko-san glares at me.</p><p>She still has some mental strength to spare to make such a scary face.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, do you know what the purpose of breasts is?</p><p>I ask Yomiko-san while rubbing her areola with my thumb.</p><p>Her nipples are sunk in. Only her areola is swollen.</p><p>Pretty much what a breast of a middle school girl would feel.</p><p>


 That’s for the future baby!</p><p>Yomiko-san answers in an angry tone.</p><p>


 There’s that, but also</p><p>I continue to play with Yomiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san’s breasts are made for me to enjoy it 

 what? What are you talking about! 

 Yes, these are well-shaped breasts</p><p>I kneel in front of Yomiko-san, then.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>I started licking her breasts.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Chupa, chupa, chupa.</p><p>


 stop! Please, stop!</p><p>Tsukiko-san pleads to me from the side.</p><p>


 I’ll do anything, so please, Yomiko-sama 

 No</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san’s first</p><p>That’s right, Yomiko’s the head of the sisters.</p><p>I need to make Yomiko-san fall first.</p><p>


 It’s okay, wait for a bit and I’ll go for you too, Tsukiko-san</p><p>I said. Tsukiko-san shows a look of despair.</p><p>


 Now then, how do you feel right now, Yomiko-san?</p><p>I crawl my tongue on Yomiko-san’s big breasts while massaging the other with my hand.</p><p>


 i feel disgusted. Very disgusted 

 Becoming a prostitute means you’ll do this with anyone. By that, I mean any man who bought Yomiko-san for the time 

 Kuh, it’s disgusting, but I can endure something this much!</p><p>Yes, I like strong-willed women.</p><p>


 Then, let’s proceed to the next stage</p><p>I turn to Michi.</p><p>


 Michi, let Yomiko-san sit over there and spread her legs open 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi moves Yomiko-san’s body.</p><p>


 uwa! what?</p><p>Yomiko-san sits on the chair again.</p><p>She spreads her legs open.</p><p>


 Now then, time to touch this 

 what?</p><p>I didn’t know about it until Katsuko-nee taught me, but,</p><p>Instead of touching women’s genital directly so suddenly,</p><p>Women can feel it when you touch them on top of the panty fabric first.</p><p>I use my middle and index finger to play with Yomiko-san’s crotch.</p><p>


 no! what are you doing? Are you a molester?</p><p>Oh, she knows about molesters.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, have you been molested? 

 no! 

 Then, why do you know about them? 

 a friend told me about it! 

 Hmm</p><p>I continue to grind her crotch.</p><p>


 hey, don’t put too much strength on it! 

 We’re not even getting started yet</p><p>I attack Yomiko-san’s crotch with my right hand, and I wrap her in an embrace with my left arm.</p><p>I use my tongue to lick on her areola once again.</p><p>


 Noo! Stop!</p><p>Yomiko-san trembles.</p><p>


 That’s cute. Yomiko-san</p><p>I whispered to Yomiko-san’s ear and licked her ears.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s back shivers.</p><p>Oh, her panty is getting wet.</p><p>She’s getting aroused.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, have you masturbated before? 

 masturbate? What’s that?</p><p>She doesn’t know.</p><p>


 Have you tried touching, rubbing your breasts like this? Like before you go to sleep? 

 I never did something that shameful</p><p>I see.</p><p>Then, it’s her first time feeling such sexual pleasures.</p><p>


 Look, Yomiko-san’s getting wet in here 

 Wet? What what?</p><p>I purposely make wet sounds.</p><p>


 It means that there’s warm liquid leaking out inside Yomiko-san 

 no way! i’m leaking my pee?</p><p>Yomiko-san misunderstands.</p><p>


 It’s not pee. Take a look</p><p>I stick out my hand that teased Yomiko-san’s crotch in front of her.</p><p>


 It’s not pee, you see? It smells different too 

 don’t show me that 

 What are you talking about. This stuff is overflowing from Yomiko-san’s body</p><p>I continue to stimulate her genital area with my fingers.</p><p>


 aah, no, don’t be so rough there! 

 Why? 

 it’s strange. It’s making me feel strange</p><p>I hugged Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 I knew it from the first time I saw you 

 what? 

 Yomiko-san’s a lewd girl</p><p>She’s the one who has the strongest desire to control among the three sisters.</p><p>That’s why she also has strong sexual desires.</p><p>


 i’m not lewd! 

 I wonder? I think you are. You’re lewd and cute, Yomiko-san</p><p>I lightly bite on Yomiko-san’s earlobe.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Oh, it’s overflowing again.</p><p>She’s abundant in love nectar.</p><p>


 It’s about time I take a look at it.</p><p>I grab the scissors.</p><p>


 L-Look? At what? 

 At Yomiko-san’s most precious part</p><p>I slide in the scissors in her panties.</p><p>Snip!</p><p>Snip!</p><p>Her white panty turned to a piece of cloth.</p><p>


 Hey, spread your legs wider, show me how wet you are 

 no! Noo! This is embarrassing!</p><p>Though she says that, Michi has control over Yomiko-san’s body, so it’s spread wide open.</p><p>She’s sitting in M-shape on top of the chair.</p><p>


 Stop! Please stop! I, I’ll do it instead!</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s crying as she says that.</p><p>Luan-san’s only watching her sister in a daze.</p><p>However.</p><p>The two of them are also making wet stains on their panties.</p><p>They seem aroused watching their sister played with.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s a beautiful looking pussy</p><p>I speak loudly so the three sisters could hear.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s pussy has no pubic hair, her slit looks like it was cut by a knife beautifully.</p><p>There’s love nectar dripping from the inside already.</p><p>Nothing is sticking out, and no dark spots. Such a cute pussy, just like Yomiko-san</p><p>


 Don’t look! Don’t at me in that place!</p><p>Yomiko-san tells me.</p><p>


 Such humiliation! I won’t forgive this! Unforgivable! I’ll never forgive you! 

 I don’t care if you don’t, I’m opening this 

 Open? 

 I can’t see inside if I don’t open it, you know?</p><p>I place my finger on Yomiko-san’s genital.</p><p>


 Hey! no! What are you doing! Don’t touch me!</p><p>I open up her slit wide.</p><p>Tsutsutsuu!</p><p>Her love nectar drips further, and as for her vagina.</p><p>


 Oh, I can see Yomiko-san’s insides twitching 

 Don’t say that! Don’t look! 

 Yeah, I’ll spread it a bit more. Yup, I see your hymen. You’re a virgin. Yomiko-san 

 Such humiliation. Such humiliation. Such humiliation.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s body trembles from frustration that her insides are seen.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, camera 

 Ready!</p><p>Nei’s already holding a camera with her.</p><p>


 Okay, look this way!</p><p>Yomiko-san realized that her embarrassing figure is being photographed, so she desperately tries to turn her face away.</p><p>


 Mitchan, please 

 Okay 

 Auu!</p><p>However, she faces the front thanks to Michi’s Qi.</p><p>


 That’s right, look at the lens, you can glare on it. Instead, it shows realism when you do!</p><p>Nei presses the shutter.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, look this way while keeping her pussy spread out! Yes, looking good!</p><p>Nei takes more photos.</p><p>Of course, she also took photos of the genitals.</p><p>


 I will never forget this humiliation</p><p>Yomiko-san mutters.</p><p>


 You don’t have to, this thing will last a lifetime</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That’s what it means to become a prostitute</p><p>Then, I looked at Tsukiko-san and Luna-san.</p><p>


 All of the embarrassing things will come after you, day, by day, by day</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 But, it will also feel pleasant</p><p>I spread Yomiko-san’s legs even further and thrust my tongue in her crotch.</p><p>


 what are you doing? 

 Licking Yomiko-san’s pussy</p><p>I first lick around her crotch.</p><p>


 Hii! Stop, that’s disgusting! Stop! I beg you! Stop!</p><p>Next, on her love nectar fountain.</p><p>


 Hauu! 

 Ufufu, it feels good, doesn’t it</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan trained Yo-chan’s tongue, that’s why it’s impressive</p><p>I insert my tongue on the entrance and lick her up.</p><p>


 aaffuu! 

 Minaho-oneechan, you trained him too, right? 

 Oh? I wonder what you’re talking about?</p><p>Minaho-neesan plays dumb but,</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan teach me various techniques on their night.</p><p>


 No more! Stop! Please! Stop it!</p><p>Yomiko-san finally cries.</p><p>However, we’re just getting started.</p><p>I strip off the skin hiding her clitoris.</p><p>


 Ooh, Yomiko-san’s clitoris is small and cute!</p><p>Nei takes more photos.</p><p>This is a 14-year-old girl’s clitoris. It’s small like it’s a ruby.</p><p>I roll it with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>


 Hyaan!</p><p>I lick it from up, down, left, and right.</p><p>I suck on it.</p><p>I blew wind on it.</p><p>


 Noo! What’s this! What’s going on?</p><p>Yomiko-san twists from the pleasure she felt for the first time since birth.</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating.</p><p>Her face, flushed.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s tongue feels good, doesn’t it?</p><p>Nei whispers to Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 uugh! aah! It doesn’t feel good! It only feels disgusting! 

 Say that it feels good</p><p>Michi orders Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 That’s! No! No! i! I’m the shrine maiden of Takakura house! To receive such humiliation is just! aah!</p><p>I massage Yomiko-san’s ass and thighs while licking her clitoris.</p><p>Nei’s massaging Yomiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>


 It feels good, doesn’t it?</p><p>Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Noo! Noo! aah, aah, yees, it feels, good!</p><p>She’s drowning in the wave of pleasure that springs up from inside her body.</p><p>


 But, I’m scared! Yomi’s scared! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! 

 Tsukiko’s here</p><p>Tsukiko-san holds Yomiko-san’s hand.</p><p>


 What’s going on? Tsukiko? Yomi! Yomi’s feeling strange. Yomi’s feeling strange from this man’s tongue! 

 Yomi-sama!</p><p>I spurt on at once.</p><p>I speed up my tongue three times.</p><p>


 Hii! aa! 

 Yeah looks like you’re about to cum! Yomiko-san!</p><p>Nei turns the camera on Yomiko-san’s face reaching ecstasy.</p><p>


 Noo, don’t take photos. Don’t take photos of Yomi! Haa, aa!</p><p>Then, Yomiko-san reached climax.</p><p>


 Kyaauunn!</p><p>Click. Click. Click.</p><p>Nei’s camera captures Yomiko-san’s face as she cums.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Sweat, love nectar, and intensely hot body temperature.</p><p>The hot air and moisture are getting stronger around Yomiko-san’s body.</p><p>The sweet smell of milk comes from her.</p><p>Her naked body under her torn apart uniform is flushed.</p><p>Her eyes appear intoxicated, and her mouth is opened wide, breathing roughly.</p><p>


 Here’s a towel, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko hands me a towel.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks</p><p>I wipe off my mouth that’s sticky from Yomiko-san’s love nectar.</p><p>Ruriko’s really thoughtful.</p><p>


 What to do, Yo-chan? Do you want to deflower Yomiko-san right away?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>


 Nah, it’s too early</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Besides, all I did was attack Yomiko-san, right? She won’t understand exactly what a prostitute’s work is like if this goes on</p><p>Prostitutes mean that women approach men.</p><p>


 Mana</p><p>I call Mana</p><p>


 What is it Onii-chan? 

 I promised to do it with you outside but, can we instead do it here?</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Sure. Mana will do it with Onii-chan anytime, anywhere as long as Onii-chan wants to do it</p><p>She comes over happily.</p><p>I pick up one of the nearby seats and place it in front of Yomiko-san who’s still exhausted.</p><p>I take a seat.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, we’ll show you the main work of prostitutes, sex</p><p>Yomiko-san’s still not back.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, Luna-san, watch closely</p><p>The two in their underwear looks at me timidly.</p><p>They nodded.</p><p>


 Mana, come here. I’ll let you do all. Do everything to serve me very much like what a sex slave would do. 

 Yes, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana takes off her clothes.</p><p>First of all, she only takes off her clothes until she’s in her underwear, just like Tsukiko-san and Luna-san.</p><p>


 Mana will do it all, please feel good Onii-chan</p><p>Mana kisses me.</p><p>She entwines our tongues in front of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>That alone made Tsukiko-san and Luna-san startled.</p><p>It seems that the kiss is much more shocking than my cunnilingus on Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s take this all off</p><p>Mana starts taking off my pants.</p><p>She lowers the zipper.</p><p>Then pulls out my erect penis under my brief.</p><p>


 what’s that?</p><p>Yomiko-san regains consciousness as a pillar of meat appears.</p><p>


 This thing will go inside Mana. That’s what sex means!</p><p>Mana smiles and tells the sisters.</p><p>


 I want to do it too. Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu mutters.</p><p>


 Everything that’s happening since earlier is things I want to do</p><p>Oh, Misuzu’s a masochist, right.</p><p>She’s interested in forced cunnilingus and public sex.</p><p>


 Not now. We’re doing this to show to the Takakura sisters</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I want to show that even the youngest one here, Mana, can also have sex</p><p>Besides, Yomiko-san looks down on Misuzu, the daughter of Kouzuki house, that she tried to put her under the Miko power’s control.</p><p>Therefore, I decided to scare Yomiko-san with Mana, not Misuzu.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, Mana here is also a 14-year-old girl, just like you 

 THat’s right! Ufufu! Take a look!</p><p>Mana opens her mouth wide and stuffs my penis inside her mouth.</p><p>


 Huh? that’s!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 That’s the male organ where they pee</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>


 That’s right! It’s delicious!</p><p>She starts licking the tip of my glans.</p><p>She starts from below the glans.</p><p>Then, she sucks on it.</p><p>


 you’re doing well, mana 

 I always practice for Onii-chan’s sake!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>It seems that she’s pleased that I called her to educate Yomiko-san and the two.</p><p>


 You call this fellatio</p><p>Mana talks to the Takakura sisters while smiling.</p><p>


 Luna-san, you’ll become a sex slave, just like Mana, so I’ll teach you about it next time 

 thank you</p><p>Luna-san unconsciously says thanks since Mana shows such a carefree smile.</p><p>


 Also, Onii-chan likes this</p><p>Mana takes off her bra and rubs her nipples against my glans.</p><p>


 You’re the one who likes it, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yeah, I like it. I love it!</p><p>Then, Mana stands in front of me.</p><p>She lowers down her panty, making sure that the sisters can see it.</p><p>Mana’s slit is already wet.</p><p>Mana sticks out her ass to the sisters.</p><p>


 Can you see it? Mana’s pussy is dripping wet. You see, Onii-chan’s thing will go inside</p><p>The Takakura sisters are unable to speak.</p><p>


 Then, let’s show them sex</p><p>Mana gets on top of me.</p><p>


 You sure? Shouldn’t we get it a bit loose first? 

 It will get dripping wet once Onii-chan puts it in</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>


 But, it would hurt, right? 

 That’s what’s great about it. Mana’s happy when feeling the pain when accepting Onii-chan</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Can you see it? Look at the part where it enters!</p><p>Mana lowers her waist slowly.</p><p>My glans touches the entrance.</p><p>


 No way, that thick thing can’t possibly get in!</p><p>Yomiko-san says, but,</p><p>


 Kuu</p><p>Mana’s young vagina swallows in my penis.</p><p>


 aah, it’s coming in!</p><p>Tsukiko-san watches the connecting part and mutters.</p><p>


 Not yet, that’s just the entrance, come in deeper! Deeper! Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana’s showing off a bright smile while having sex.</p><p>The Takakura sisters can’t get off their eyes.</p><p>


 Eh? Is it still going inside?</p><p>Luna-san’s breath is taken away.</p><p>


 Yes, it will go in until the base!</p><p>Mana’s insides are overflowing with love nectar.</p><p>Her pussy lubricated by love nectar is accepting me.</p><p>


 See? That’s the goal!</p><p>The tip of my glans touches Mana’s uterus.</p><p>My penis goes inside Mana up to the root.</p><p>


 I love you, Onii-chan. Hug me!</p><p>Mana begs me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I love you too</p><p>I hug Mana’s small body.</p><p>


 Thanks for violating Mana today. Onii-chan, thanks!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Today, Mana will move, stay still, Onii-chan</p><p>Then, Mana moves her hips in a light rhythm.</p><p>Juppo! Juppu! Juppu!</p><p>


 Can you see it? Onii-chan’s thing is going inside Mana</p><p>Mana smiles at the Takakura sisters while grinding her hips.</p><p>


 This is sex, no, this is also sex. True sex happens when Onii-chan lets out his semen deep inside Mana’s womb</p><p>Her 14-year-old little body dances on top of me.</p><p>


 does it not hurt?</p><p>Luna-san asks Mana.</p><p>


 It hurts at first but, now it only feels good 

 It feels good? 

 Look at Mana’s face, see it only shows pleasure in the face, right?</p><p>Mana says while wiping away the sweat on her forehead.</p><p>


 Having sex with Onii-chan feels good. Mana does it every day. Actually, I want to stay like this all day. I want Onii-chan to rape me anytime, anywhere!</p><p>Mana puts strength on her ass and clamps my penis.</p><p>


 Mana</p><p>I massage Mana’s small breasts.</p><p>


 Yes, go on. Onii-chan, my breast feels good. Sex feels amazing!</p><p>Mana’s intensifying the movement of her waist.</p><p>


 You move your waist like this, stronger, faster. I can feel the shape of Onii-chan’s penis inside of me. It’s warm. Onii-chan’s penis feels good 

 Mana’s insides feel warm too. It’s warm and wet 

 Yeah, Mana gets wet easily because Mana loves Onii-chan. When it gets wet, it makes me want to have sex. I want to be ravished! 

 Mana, Mana! 

 Onii-chan!</p><p>We’re about to reach climax.</p><p>


 aah. aau, aahn! aah, Onii-chan! What should I do? Mana’s feeling good. Sorry, Onii-chan, Mana’s about to! 

 It’s okay. I’ll match with you, let’s cum together, Mana! 

 aahn, I love you, I love you Onii-chan! Let it all out! Pour in Onii-chan’s hot stuff inside Mana!</p><p>Mana speaks to the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Onii-chan’s baby seed will be coming inside Mana’s chamber. Then, Mana’s egg will be fertilized! 

 You’ll make a baby?</p><p>The Takakura sisters are speechless.</p><p>


 It’s okay, I don’t mind making one. Mana is Onii-chan’s sex slave. Aah, turn Mana to Mama, Onii-chan! Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana’s rising up to climax.</p><p>


 aah, it’s coming! It’s coming! Mana’s flying! 

 Go on, cum! Mana!</p><p>I also start my thrusts on Mana from below.</p><p>


 aah, aah, look at me Onii-chan! Watch Mana as she cums! 

 Yeah, I’m watching. I’m looking at you Mana! 

 uugh! I’m cummiinngg!</p><p>Mana jumps out in my arms.</p><p>She clamps down my penis.</p><p>


 Me too! Mana! 

 I’m watching! Onii-chan!</p><p>Cumming!</p><p>


 Hot!</p><p>My white-hot liquid goes to the Mana’s deepest part.</p><p>


 Ooh, it’s coming. It’s coming inside like a fountain. Onii-chan’s hot stuff is reaching Mana’s baby room!</p><p>I keep my thrusts from below.</p><p>Every time I do, I ejaculate, another time.</p><p>


 It feels good! It feels good! Sex feels good!</p><p>Mana keeps on saying feels good in front of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>We hug each other’s sweaty bodies.</p><p>


 It felt good, Onii-chan</p><p>I kissed Mana.</p><p>


 I’m pulling out</p><p>Mana slowly pulls out from my penis.</p><p>Plop, my glans slides out from her vagina.</p><p>


 Okay, take a look</p><p>Mana shows the Takakura sisters her genital.</p><p>My white semen drips down from inside her slit</p><p>


 This is Onii-chan’s semen, the baby seed. It goes all the way deep inside, that’s when you’re done having sex!</p><p>The Takakura sisters are dumbfounded by the graphic scene that happened in front of them.</p><p>


 Being a prostitute means you do that every day to whoever men are asking for it. Any number of times. Furthermore, just like what Mana did just now, you have to serve men</p><p>I said.</p><p>Takakura Yomiko.</p><p>


 i can’t do that</p><p>She says while trembling.</p><p>


 I can’t do something that scary!</p><p>Chapter 659</p><p>


 Eeh? Why not? It’s easy, and it also feels good</p><p>Mana tells the Takakura sisters while cleaning up my penis.</p><p>


 Mana does it with Onii-chan every day 

 It’s because you’re abnormal. Ordinary people don’t do weird acts like that!</p><p>Takakura Yomiko-san insists, but.</p><p>


 Eeh? But everyone does it!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 I just did it with Onii-sama last night. It was fun</p><p>Ruriko says with a smile.</p><p>


 I just received Master’s affection earlier</p><p>Michi speaks like an old-lady.</p><p>


 Then, it’s my turn next, should we do it with everyone watching?</p><p>Misuzu stands up with a smile.</p><p>


 Sorry, Misuzu, not now 

 Danna-sama’s still big though 

 No, look, we should go back to the mansion and have dinner. I’m sure that Katsuko-nee and the girls are waiting for us</p><p>I said.</p><p>Actually.</p><p>Now that Jii-chan’s away, the security around the school should be loose.</p><p>We need to go back to the mansion, or it will become dangerous for us.</p><p>Our school has an excellent defense system ready, however.</p><p>It’s a bit hard to keep this number of people here at night.</p><p>Besides, it’s not favorable for us to be separated in the mansion and in school.</p><p>


 Anyway, all of the women in this room have a sexual relationship with me, except the Takakura sisters</p><p>Even Minaho-neesan drinks my semen.</p><p>


 Do you understand? I do the same act I did with Mana with everyone</p><p>The Takakura sisters are dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Yeah, you saw that, didn’t you? Mana’s in the same year as Yomiko-san, but Onii-chan’s thing went inside, right? I even received the semen in my baby room. I can do it and yet, Yomiko-san can’t? 

 i!</p><p>Yomiko-san mumbles.</p><p>


 By the way, we’re not prostitutes so we will only have sex with Danna-sama 

 Yes, only Onii-sama 

 Our bodies are only for Master to enjoy 

 Me too, just Yo-chan! 

 Mana as well, only Onii-chan</p><p>Everyone says.</p><p>


 Although, Yomiko-san will become a prostitute, so you need to do that act with anyone</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 With whoever? 

 Well, I think there will be a lot of middle-aged to old men. A lot with wrinkled faces already. Yomiko-san will use her tongue to lick the bodies of rich men who rent you out, the man will also lick your body, and then put his penis inside you. Then, in the end, he’ll pour his baby seed  It’s this. This!</p><p>Mana points at the cloudy liquid dripping on her thighs.</p><p>


 Although, elderly men have it yellowish. Also, it stinks. That stuff will fill up your womb</p><p>Yomiko-san;</p><p>


 no! why do we have to!</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 You have no choice, that’s the job of a prostitute 

 Prostitute</p><p>Tsukiko-san mutters lightly.</p><p>


 Also, that was your mother’s work as a shrine maiden</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 The shrine maidens of Takakura house will mingle with men when they wish for it. That means sex. That’s her job 

 That can’t be!</p><p>Yomiko-san violently opposes, however.</p><p>


 No, she’s right</p><p>Tsukiko-san tells her little sister.</p><p>


 I’ve seen mother’s job</p><p>Tsukiko-san is 17-years-old, three years older than Yomiko-san.</p><p>She must’ve seen her mother have sex with a Yakuza for the arbitration ritual.</p><p>


 that’s!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s speechless.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, got bath towel or something? 

 Got those below. Should I get some? 

 Yeah, thanks</p><p>I look at the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-san are wearing their bra and panty. Ah, I guess they’re still wearing their leather shoes and black socks.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s naked under her torn-to-pieces uniform. +leather shoes and socks.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san and Luna-san you can stay like that, and as for Yomiko-san, it’s improper to wear this worn out clothes, get naked. We’ll start to move now 

 Are you telling us to go outside?</p><p>Yomiko-san shouts at me.</p><p>


 That’s right. Well, I’ll let you wear at least a towel. I do think that it would be dangerous if someone from the outside the car thinks that there’s a naked girl inside</p><p>I plan on riding the same car as Yomiko-san.</p><p>Of course, I will touch her naked body stealthily inside the car.</p><p>


 Why do we have to go through that? 

 Like-I-said</p><p>I speak.</p><p>


 I’m giving Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san the aptitude test on whether you two could become prostitutes or not. If you become a prostitute, it’s natural for you to get naked in public. Right now, you’re at the worst level as a prostitute. Yomiko-san can’t do anything this much and yet, you were speaking so proudly when talking to Jii-chan Yomiko-san;

 i didn’t know! Even now I still don’t understand what a prostitute’s work is! 

 So you want to stop? Should I call Jii-chan and say that Yomiko-san has no guts, she ran away even before receiving the aptitude test 

 me? Run away? 

 Am I wrong? Didn’t you tell Jii-chan that you’ll definitely become a prostitute? 

 that’s right, but</p><p>Yomiko-san’s feeling timid now.</p><p>


 I’ll do it. I’ll become a prostitute. Therefore, please let go of Yomiko-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san bows her head to me, but.</p><p>


 Hey now, don’t make decisions on your own. It’s my job to give you the aptitude test, I will make the decision whether you can do it or not. You two probably won’t pass, but still, it’s a problem on my side if I don’t give you the test! I gave Jii-chan my word, okay? 

 You do understand that Kouzuki-sama will not allow any take-backs this late, don’t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan makes double-sure.</p><p>


 If you take things back, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san will be sold off to different Yakuza groups. Luna-san will stay with us as a sex slave however</p><p>In short, the sisters will be separated.</p><p>


 Very well, let’s have a cup of tea before moving 

 No, Minaho-neesan, we need to move as soon as possible</p><p>I’m worried about the Yakuza moving around.</p><p>


 I know what you’re thinking, but it should be time for Margo and Nagisa to come here</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at the clock.</p><p>The plan from the start is to have Margo-san, who’s with Nagisa-san from the shop, pick up Megu from her club activities.</p><p>


 Either way, let’s all come back together. That way’s safer, isn’t it?</p><p>Well, yes, but.</p><p>


 Besides, we have the problem when it comes to cars</p><p>Cars?</p><p>Err, let’s list the people here.</p><p>Me. Minaho-neesan, Nei, Megu, Mana, Edie, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan.</p><p>Then, the Takakura sisters, another three.</p><p>That’s 14 people in total.</p><p>The car we used to come here was an 8 person car.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, what’s your car today? 

 The same as usual</p><p>If it’s the usual, then that’s 5 people.</p><p>Total: 13 seats.</p><p>


 I see, we all can’t go unless we have Margo-san and Nagisa’s car 

 We can’t ask someone to wait for Margo alone, can we?</p><p>Well, that’s true</p><p>


 Therefore, let’s have some tea first! 

 Here, tea 

 Tea’s ready!</p><p>Mana and Nei hand everyone a cup of tea.</p><p>We’re taking a short break, though, the Takakura sisters still feel nervous.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are trying to talk to the sisters, but the three doesn’t respond that much.</p><p>They probably are shocked at their fate.</p><p>


 Michi, come here</p><p>I call Michi.</p><p>


 What is it, Master?</p><p>Michi comes together with Edie.</p><p>


 It’s about Yomiko-san</p><p>I speak whisperingly.</p><p>


 Earlier, you said that you broke Yomiko-san’s Miko power with a strong Qi, so she can’t use it anymore, but 

 Yes, I did 

 That’s not true, right?</p><p>Yomiko-san can’t possibly lose her Miko power.</p><p>


 Of course. All I’m doing is offsetting her Qi with mine</p><p>In short, Michi’s forcibly stopping the Miko power.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s power still remains.</p><p>


 All she does is release her Qi, she can’t receive from others. Therefore, she doesn’t know that I’m still emitting my Qi to her</p><p>It’s a particular transmitter. She cannot receive, so she doesn’t know that her ability is broken or not.</p><p>


 Then that means that Michi has to stay with her for a while</p><p>Not just Yomiko-san but also Tsukiko-san who keeps her power a secret.</p><p>


 What about Luna-san? The truth 

 I don’t know yet. She seems to feel that she’s inferior to her sister, Yomiko-san</p><p>Michi analyzes.</p><p>Rather than saying that the elder sister is superior, Yomiko-san’s been scattering around her QI selfishly. Therefore she feels timid.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that she’s under the impression that she doesn’t have it 

 Then, it’s a problem of present condition? 

 Perhaps when she has sex with Master, she’ll open up her heart. Then, I think that she’ll wake up her power willingly</p><p>Then, let’s put Luna-san aside for now.</p><p>


 Okay, continue to watch them 

 Understood 

 Oh, wait, explain it to Edie as well</p><p>The Takakura sisters don’t know that Edie can use Qi just like Michi.</p><p>Edie might be the key once Michi’s absent.</p><p>


 Edie, stay prepared to backup Michi’s task 

 Got it</p><p>When the two left, Megu comes over.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun 

 What? 

 Yoshi-kun, aren’t you a bit too harsh with them?</p><p>Megu says.</p><p>


 I feel sorry for them since you’re scaring them purposely</p><p>Err.</p><p>How should I explain this?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-san asked Onii-chan to give them an aptitude test on becoming a prostitute</p><p>Mana stands behind me and tells Megu.</p><p>Yeah, Megu wasn’t here earlier.</p><p>Right when Jii-chan was talking to me.</p><p>


 Therefore, this is okay. They need to feel a bit of tight pressure 

 Why?</p><p>Megu seems dissatisfied.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-san doesn’t want to force them to become prostitutes. If he wanted them to become prostitutes no matter what, then the order would be to turn them to prostitutes</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 In case everything’s hopeless, we might have to turn Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san to prostitutes. But Kouzuki-san’s real motive is not to let them turn to prostitutes. All of them. That’s why he agreed to take out Luna-san from the candidates so easily I think so too.</p><p>I mean, I asked it trying to look for clues.</p><p>Of course, it’s true that Agnes needs an attendant of the same age, however.</p><p>I wanted to see how Jii-chan reacts when I ask so suddenly.</p><p>


 Jii-chan didn’t even blink when I asked him. Furthermore, he gave a condition that Luna-san will have to become my sex slave. That means that Jii-chan wants to entrust the sisters to Kuromori in the end He wants the Takakura sisters to stay in Kuromori mansion for whatever reason possible.</p><p>That’s what the insurance meant.</p><p>Making them prostitute isn’t the absolute condition.</p><p>


 Therefore, it’s better to tell them how scary it is to work as a prostitute</p><p>If all we have to do is turn them to prostitutes, then all they need to taste is the pleasures of sex.</p><p>Since this is an aptitude test, I need to show them the negative side as well.</p><p>


 that’s</p><p>Megu’s surprised from our answer.</p><p>


 They’re like me. They have no place to go. That’s why they’re so desperate</p><p>Mana looks at the Takakura sisters and muttered.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, do you understand? 

 Huh?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 Earlier, Minaho-san told Megu-oneechan to go back to Yamamine-san’s house. Megu-oneechan’s the only one who can do that 

 that’s not true, I 

 What do you think will happen if I was told to go back and live with Ichikawa-ojiichan? 

 That’s</p><p>Mana speaks.</p><p>


 Minaho-san will kill me 

 That can’t be!</p><p>Megu can’t accept it, but.</p><p>


 No, Mana’s right. Megu 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 Mana knows a lot of Kuromori’s secrets. She can’t return to Ichikawa-san’s place anymore</p><p>Mana knows what we did to Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>If we hand her over to old man Ichikawa, he’ll definitely ask Mana about the truth.</p><p>


 You see, I need to show that I’m a faithful sex slave to Onii-chan with my life on the line. I have to live as Yoshida Mana</p><p>I see.</p><p>That’s what causes Mana’s instability.</p><p>Mana still feels that she’s standing on the brink of life or death.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Mana. I’m here for you, I’ll make you happy</p><p>I hug Mana’s body.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you, Onii-chan. I love you</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Mana only has Onii-chan. Mana’s only way of life is for Onii-chan, no, that’s not it.</p><p>Mana holds my hand.</p><p>


 Onii-chan is only Mana’s hope. I really love Onii-chan. It’s not a lie. Mana can feel Onii-chan’s love too. Mana also loves you Onii-chan till death</p><p>Mana now has no one but me.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan’s giving Megu preferential treatment. No, it’s okay to have favorites. Even Minaho-neesan is human. I think that it’s natural for her to have warm affection on Megu since she knows you when you were young I said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t need to be fair with everyone.</p><p>In fact, she holds complicated feelings towards Mana, Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughter.</p><p>She still has a wall when it comes to the daughters of Kouzuki family.</p><p>Even so, considering that Minaho-neesan feels fear towards Jii-chan, it’s inevitable.</p><p>As for me, I must equally love all my women.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t have to.</p><p>


 But that’s the reason why Megu has to understand. What it means to be treated preciously by Minaho-neesan. Even if Megu comes back to Yamamine house, Minaho-neesan will secretly help you out. No matter how expensive that is Minaho-neesan is like that.</p><p>She’s kind to her friends.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, what about you?</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Sorry but I won’t let Megu be free no matter what Megu thinks. Megu will be my woman forever. If Megu likes a man other than me</p><p>Megu stares at me.</p><p>


 I’m going to rape Megu in front of that guy. I will make Megu and that man give up. I’ll do anything for that. I’m that kind of man. I’m a member of Kuromori after all</p><p>I have the video of when Megu lost her virginity.</p><p>I’ll do anything, even if it’s called unfair.</p><p>


 Sorry, Megu-chan</p><p>Nei seems to be listening from behind.</p><p>


 Megu-chan wants to have an ordinary romance with Yo-chan. But, Yo-chan and I, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, and everyone, we all want a family. Therefore, we jumped over the stream of love and became a family instead. Furthermore, we will fight no matter what to protect this family Even the Takakura sister’s case is one of the acts to protect the family.

 I know that Megu-chan won’t be satisfied, but give it up</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan already has Megu-chan in his family regardless of Megu-chan’s feelings. Yo-chan will go crazy when Megu-chan leaves the family 

 I 

 Therefore, no matter what Minaho-oneechan said, I don’t have plans on kicking Megu-chan out. Instead, I’d confine Megu-chan in Agnes’ basement. I’m a woman who’ll do anything, no matter how fearsome it is just for Yo-chan. I’m crazy you know. If it’s all to protect Yo-chan and this family, then I’ll do it Nei.

 I’ll do anything for Onii-chan. Katsuko-oneechan too. Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, and even Michi-oneechan 

 All the other girls are all crazy as well. They love Yo-chan so much that they’d do anything after all</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 I feel like I’m not doing enough</p><p>She looks down and said.</p><p>


 But, I can’t run away anymore. I know that</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>We can’t escape our fates anymore.</p><p>


 I also pushed off my father to hell. I can’t ask for ordinary happiness, yes</p><p>Megu’s shedding tears.</p><p>


 It’s frustrating. Everyone was looking at the reality in calm and yet, I’m the only one who’s floating for these past four months 

 Megu 

 I’ll become a sex slave too. No, Yoshi-kun, please make me your sex slave</p><p>Megu says while crying.</p><p>


 I was selfish. I thought of myself as Yoshi-kun’s wife; thus it made me feel floating. Therefore, I don’t mind becoming a slave just like Mana-chan</p><p>Then, she looked at Mana.</p><p>


 Sorry, Mana-chan. I won’t run away anymore. I will stay captive inside Yoshi-kun’s harem as well. I’ll be with Mana-chan 

 Megu-oneechan 

 Yes, that’s right. I’m your big sister. I’m really sorry for what I’ve done until now. I’m really sorry for being such a wimpy sister</p><p>Megu is Mana’s sister from a different mother. They are connected by blood.</p><p>


 Onee-chan</p><p>Mana hugs Megu.</p><p>


 Sorry, Maika-chan</p><p>Megu called Mana Maika.</p><p>That’s how the two know each other long ago.</p><p>Mana just hugs Megu.</p><p>She doesn’t reply saying I’m Mana.</p><p>


 That connects Mana-chan’s past and present</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>


 If Mana-chan meets someone who knows her as Shirasaka Maika then she’d break but, Megu-chan is the only person who knows Mana-chan’s past and present</p><p>I see.</p><p>Megu should be able to stabilize Mana’s heart.</p><p>


 I’ll always be with you. Let’s do our best. Let’s love Yoshi-kun. Let’s live together with the family. Onee-chan will always be with you from now on 

 Megu-oneechan was being cold for the past four months 

 Yes, I’m sorry. I was thinking that Mana-chan might take Yoshi-kun away from me 

 I won’t, I belong to Onii-chan, his slave 

 But, Mana-chan always has sex with Yoshi-kun everyday 

 Of course, I’m a slave. I’ll be thrown away if I’m useless 

 You won’t, Yoshi-kun loves Mana-chan after all 

 If we’re talking about that, Onii-chan also loves Megu-oneechan 

 Yes, he does, and yet, I was jealous of everyone, thinking that they’d take away Yoshi-kun from me 

 Megu-oneechan’s an idiot 

 Yeah, you’re right. I’m an idiot</p><p>That’s good enough for now.</p><p>Naturally, I don’t know whether Megu and Mana are stable now.</p><p>Though they say that they’re convinced, their bodies may not.</p><p>It’s possible that they still don’t agree with it deep inside their heart.</p><p>But for now, Megu and Mana are straightened out, that’s good enough.</p><p>That means that they have someone to talk about when they have worried.</p><p>


 Margo’s about to arrive.</p><p>ETA</p><p> 15 minutes</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me while holding her phone at one hand.</p><p>Haa. They’re taking their time.</p><p>The Yakuza looking for Takakura sisters might start moving.</p><p>Now then, what to do?</p><p>Wait.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, a moment</p><p>I talk to the two.</p><p>


 How about we press hard the enemy? 

 Hey, hurry up and get in</p><p>The back of the school is already dark.</p><p>We start moving ahead of others.</p><p>That is to say, it’s only Shou-neechan, Michi, Takakura Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and me.</p><p>We ride Shou-neechan’s American car.</p><p>


 Tell me that Luna will be okay!</p><p>Yomiko-san asks me. She’s naked under her bath towel.</p><p>


 Reika-oneesama is with them. There are also other guards dotted around, they should be safer than we are</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Shou-neechan’s in the driver seat. Michi’s in the passenger seat.</p><p>In the rear seat, I sit in the middle, and the half-naked Takakura-san and Yomiko-san are sandwiching me.</p><p>


 Hide your bodies with your bath towel, make sure that nobody can find out that you’re naked from the outside 

 I know!</p><p>Then, I rub Yomiko-san’s raw breasts.</p><p>


 what are you doing?</p><p>Yomiko-san gets angry.</p><p>


 I will be touching your bodies while the car’s driving 

 why? 

 This is also part of the inspection. Give it up, this is an aptitude test</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Michi, do it 

 Certainly</p><p>Yomiko-san may say no, but Michi can manipulate her body. Therefore she can’t escape</p><p>I mean, just because this American car is big doesn’t mean that she can escape since there’s three of us in the rear seat.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, lock the doors 

 Okay</p><p>This should be a remodeled car for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>This is supposed to be used for convoys and escorting criminals.</p><p>Once the door’s locked on the driver’s seat, it can’t be opened manually.</p><p>


 Even if you do that, I won’t try to escape</p><p>Takakura Yomiko says, but.</p><p>


 No, it’s to not let anyone outside break in</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, don’t go straight to the mansion. I’d like to go downtown for now 

 Okay 

 Wait, do you plan on going to places with people?</p><p>Yomiko-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. That’s why you should make sure your body’s hidden inside the towel.</p><p>I massage Yomiko-san’s ass.</p><p>


 Geez! Stop it already! 

 I won’t. I’m going with this. Tsukiko-san too</p><p>Regardless of what’s said. Yomiko-san reacts so easily when touched.</p><p>As for Tsukiko-san, Hmm.</p><p>


 Err, I’m touching just a bit 

 O-Okay</p><p>I massage Tsukiko-san’s breasts on top of her bra.</p><p>


 Let’s see, is this your first time a man touched you? 

 Yes</p><p>Oh, she’s feeling tense. Even I get nervous now.</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 By the way, Tsukiko-san, do you know someone named Andou?</p><p>Tsukiko-san trembles.</p><p>Chapter 660</p><p>


 Yeah, I knew it. Andou Kuzawa-san</p><p>I look at Tsukiko-san’s frightened face.</p><p>


 I met him in front of our house around past noon. He said, Where’s Ojou?</p><p>I think he was referring to Tsukiko-san.</p><p>Not Yomiko-san, Yomiko-san is the daughter of the priest. She doesn’t have blood from the Yakuza.</p><p>It’s possible that it’s Luna-san, but it’s unlikely for those Yakuza to call an elementary school student Ojou.</p><p>Above all Tsukiko-san, a tall, long-black haired girl, has the atmosphere that’s likely called Ojou.</p><p>


 Andou’s only following Tsukiko around!</p><p>Yomiko-san speaks for Tsukiko-san who’s hesitating to speak.</p><p>


 They think of Tsukiko as their princess after all!</p><p>In short, Tsukiko-san’s father is the big boss of Andou’s Yakuza group.</p><p>


 What about Tsukiko-san, what do you think of them?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 What? 

 I mean, what do you think of Andou Kuzawa or those Yakuza from Kansai who seem to be hot-blooded? 

 What do you mean? 

 I mean, do you think they’re annoying or something? 

 That’s</p><p>Ah, her expression changed.</p><p>She thinks they’re an annoyance.</p><p>


 I’m a member of Takakura house. I have nothing to do with the previous generation</p><p>Tsukiko-san said.</p><p>Previous generation.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s father has already passed the organization to its successor.</p><p>Or maybe, he’s already dead.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, look 

 What?</p><p>I think for a moment.</p><p>


 Let me touch your tits 

 Haa?</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at me dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Well, you see, I feel like I can come up with ideas when rubbing breasts</p><p>Nei or Katsuko-nee’s breasts are better, but,</p><p>Yomiko-san’s loli tits are good enough.</p><p>


 I didn’t know that</p><p>Michi turns to me with a blank look from the passenger seat.</p><p>


 I’m very sorry for having no breasts</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, it’s okay. Your ass is nice and squishy. Michi’s ass feels the best, they feel really nice to touch 

 But Master prefers breasts, right?</p><p>She stares at me.</p><p>


 Please continue to massage her breasts then</p><p>Michi turns to the front.</p><p>


 Oh, in that case, put a bath towel under her butt!</p><p>Shou-neechan turns to us now.</p><p>


 Your touch is impressive that it will get the seats dirty. It’s leather, sorry about that</p><p>This car is Shou-neechan’s prided American car.</p><p>It will definitely be harsh if we stain the seats with love nectar.</p><p>


 Let’s see, we have some extra bath towels</p><p>I take the bath towel folded behind the seats.</p><p>


 Here, Yomiko-san, raise your ass. While at it, Tsukiko-san too 

 yes</p><p>For now, I lay a bath towel under their asses.</p><p>


 Okay, now I don’t have to worry while massaging your breasts</p><p>I reach out for Yomiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san calls me.</p><p>


 Does it really have to be Yomiko-sama’s breasts?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If you’re asking for breasts, I have them as well</p><p>Saying that; Tsukiko-san exposes her white bra hidden under her bath towel.</p><p>


 Err.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s loli tits feel attractive to massage, but,</p><p>Her breasts are shaped beautifully.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll massage Tsukiko-san’s breasts instead</p><p>I also have to collect my thoughts about Tsukiko-san.</p><p>


 Then, please</p><p>Tsukiko-san sticks out her chest.</p><p>


 No, no, take off your bra first</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What? 

 I can’t enjoy the feeling of your breasts if you wear a bra 

 Ah, i’m sorry</p><p>Tsukiko-san unhooks her bra hurriedly.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Uhm 

 What? 

 Could you turn away while I’m taking off my underwear?</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s blushing.</p><p>But I,</p><p>


 No 

 What? 

 I want to see Tsukiko-san’s breasts jump out while taking off the bra 

 Uhm 

 I want to see it!</p><p>I push strongly.</p><p>


 i understand</p><p>Tsukiko-san takes off her bra in front of me, blushing.</p><p>Her beautiful breasts spill out.</p><p>Umu.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll massage it 

 Please</p><p>My hand touches Tsukiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>Yes, this is a perfect size.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s skin feels warm.</p><p>I rub her nipples.</p><p>


 Oh, I can feel your heart beating 

 it’s my first time touched like this</p><p>Tsukiko-san said.</p><p>


 Uhm, sorry to disturb your fun, but,</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks from the driver’s seat.</p><p>


 It’s about time we head out 

 Ah, sorry, Let’s go, Shou-neechan 

 We’ll turn to the downtown area, right? 

 Yeah, the planned route from earlier 

 Roger</p><p>Bauunn!</p><p>This American muscle car engine makes a loud noise.</p><p>The headlight illuminates the dark school building’s backside.</p><p>


 Then, let’s go</p><p>Our car starts accelerating.</p><p>


 Hmm</p><p>I think while massaging Tsukiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>


 Uhm, how is it?</p><p>Tsukiko-san asks me bashfully.</p><p>


 Well, these are nice breasts</p><p>I speak out my honest opinion.</p><p>


 Not that 

 What? 

 Are you still going to continue? 

 Yes, I’ll do a lot more rubbing</p><p>I haven’t sorted out my thoughts yet.</p><p>


 Tsukiko doesn’t like it. Stop it already. That’s enough!</p><p>Yomiko-san tells me.</p><p>


 If it’s still not enough then you can rub mine instead</p><p>She speaks sullenly.</p><p>


 No, I’m just organizing the thoughts in my head</p><p>I massage, massage, massage Tsukiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>I rub, rub, rub her nipples.</p><p>


 Ah</p><p>Tsukiko-san leaks out hot sighs.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan</p><p>I first call out Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>She sends me a glance through the rearview mirror.</p><p>


 Jii-chan left Shou-neechan to us, that means</p><p>That’s right, she was left here on purpose.</p><p>


 That means that Shou-neechan has some hint for me, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan’s the head of field division of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Naturally, she should know all of Jii-chan’s directives and his plans for the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Kakka gave me an instruction to answer only what’s asked</p><p>It means that she’ll answer anything I ask honestly.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>I need to figure out the major problem by myself.</p><p>


 I was told not to reveal unnecessary information</p><p>In short, this is a trial for me.</p><p>I must use my insight and train my ability to find a way to solve the problem.</p><p>


 Okay. Then, first question, the boss who wants to take over the Takakura shrine, is he a recently appointed one 

 Yes. He replaced the leader on top during the spring this year</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 How did you come to that conclusion?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks me while driving.</p><p>


 Well, the Takakura shrine maidens have been the arbitrator for the Yakuza since Meiji era, right? I mean, it’s like a sacred rule that they’re in the same position as the Yakuza</p><p>If the arbitrator has a good relationship, or under control of some other Yakuza group, then.</p><p>They will no longer function as an arbitrator.</p><p>


 Yet, they still try to take over Takakura house. So the head must be someone who ignored the promise of the old generation</p><p>They’re being too sudden, and also too flashy.</p><p>They killed the priest and the current shrine maiden just to hijack the shrine.</p><p>If it’s a boss from long ago, then he wouldn’t be able to come up with this plan and do it.</p><p>It hit me that the newly appointed boss can do that.</p><p>


 Now that I’m the head, I’ll change the ways from before, I think they want to take over the shrine to show that message</p><p>I said. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are listening.</p><p>


 That’s correct. It is as you guessed</p><p>Then that means;</p><p>The boss who wants to take over the Takakura shrine,</p><p>He knows about Takakura shrine’s Miko power, however,</p><p>He never received arbitration from a shrine maiden.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s 17 years old. In other words, that’s the time where arbitration was held.</p><p>If Luna-san is a child from arbitration, then that would be 12-years ago.</p><p>The new boss cannot have an arbitration from a shrine maiden through sex.</p><p>In short, the boss who wants to take over isn’t Tsukiko-san’s(or Luna-san either) father.</p><p>


 The boss from that organization, no, the boss from ten years ago, is he still alive? 

 If it’s the boss from that time, he’s already dead. His son succeeded in his place for a while, but the organization didn’t fit together that someone stronger among the henchmen became the new boss  And that’s the new boss now? 

 No, the head now is the third. They’ve decided to have the top ranking executive in that system</p><p>I see. They have no relation with Tsukiko-san.</p><p>


 What’s the name of that new boss? 

 Satake. Unryu Kaizan Mori family’s 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuo</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>The big boss of the hijacking group just became the head recently, he heard about the Miko power but, he hasn’t experienced it himself.</p><p>Therefore, he’s looking down on Takakura shrine’s Miko power and Arbitration.</p><p>I think.</p><p>That is why he’s acting recklessly, killing the priest and the shrine maiden, and is now trying to hijack the shrine.</p><p>In short. His purpose isn’t to take over.</p><p>Boss Satake is trying to show off by crushing the Miko power, which the old generation have faith in.</p><p>He wants to grasp the real power of the Yakuza world and wipe out the generations older than him.</p><p>Then that means,</p><p>From what I heard, the boss wanted to take over the shrine, killed the priest, and the shrine maiden who happened to be there got involved and died as well.</p><p>However, it’s the opposite.</p><p>Satake plans to kill the shrine maiden from the start. The husband was the one who got involved.</p><p>Jii-chan must be worried about the Takakura sisters, so he altered the truth.</p><p>The Takakura sisters have absolute confidence in their Miko power that they believe that all of the Yakuza in the world are afraid of the Takakura house’s shrine maidens.</p><p>To the sisters, their mother was mistakenly murdered.</p><p>The reason being,</p><p>If the purpose of boss Satake is to not to take over the Takakura shrine but kill all the shrine maidens of Takakura house, then,</p><p>Satake would send the Yakuza not with the purpose of kidnapping the sisters, but,</p><p>to kill them.</p><p>Once the Takakura sisters died, the bloodline of Takakura house shrine maidens will stop.</p><p>Satake will be able to show off to the older generation.</p><p>The Takakura sisters’ lives are at risk.</p><p>Therefore, Jii-chan brought them to Tokyo hurriedly.</p><p>Then, his explanations are different from the truth.</p><p>If they discover the truth that their lives are in danger as the Yakuza who had faith in them now wants to kill the shrine maidens, it will cause a massive shock to them.</p><p>That’s why Jii-chan lied that Satake’s purpose is to kidnap the succeeding shrine maiden for his takeover.</p><p>It’s all not to put the sisters in a corner.</p><p>


 Then, who’s the head of the other Yakuza group. Andou Kuzawa’s group</p><p>I asked Shou-neechan</p><p>The story so far is that there’s a Yakuza group that opposes the hijack faction, although they don’t want the Takakura sisters to become prostitutes, so they chased after the girls from Kansai to Tokyo.</p><p>


 Is the boss of that Yakuza group the head for over ten years?</p><p>If my prediction is correct, then.</p><p>


 That’s right, he’s been the big boss for about 20 years already</p><p>Shou-neechan replied.</p><p>In short, that one’s Tsukiko-san’s father.</p><p>He’s the man who received arbitration 17 years ago.</p><p>


 What’s his name? 

 Kansai Raijin Oodori family’s patriarch, Oodori Hiroyoshi</p><p>Shou-neechan’s voice sounds a bit dark.</p><p>That’s perhaps,</p><p>


 Does that Oodori boss think differently compared to Andou Kuzawa</p><p>Boss Oodori should have experienced the real Miko power.</p><p>That also means he knows how fearsome it is.</p><p>Now. Satake made a sudden action, and the shrine maiden died.</p><p>Subsequently, the three daughters aren’t shrine-maidens yet.</p><p>What is Oodori thinking in this situation?</p><p>Does he want to protect the Takakura sisters and connect to the blood of the shrine maidens?</p><p>Or,</p><p>Does he want to break the shrine maiden’s bloodline?</p><p>


 Jii-chan protecting these girls means that</p><p>That’s all I can think of.</p><p>


 I think that your guess is correct</p><p>If boss Oodori thinks of saving the Takakura shrine’s arbitrators, then,</p><p>Jii-chan should come to help.</p><p>Yakuza organizations cannot make strong connections with the Takakura shrine, but.</p><p>At least, Jii-chan should be able to discuss with them.</p><p>This is basically a problem in the Yakuza world.</p><p>However.</p><p>Jii-chan deployed all units of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>He’s confronting the two Yakuza groups all-out.</p><p>Jii-chan’s going this far, then that means.</p><p>


 I’m beaten</p><p>That boss knows how fearsome Takakura shrine maidens’ power is.</p><p>He also wants to kill the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Even though it’s his own daughter.</p><p>


 What do you mean by that?</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at me curiously.</p><p>Tsukiko-san looks at me in wonder silently.</p><p>


 Haha, this is definitely an emergency 

 We’ve already intercepted all of the Yakuza contacts. We know what they’re thinking and how they’re moving</p><p>Kouzuki SS moves knowing everything.</p><p>They know about the new generation head Satake who doesn’t know anything about the shrine maidens, and yet he killed her along with the priest.</p><p>They also know about boss Oodori from the old generation who’s familiar with the horror of the shrine maidens.</p><p>And how he wants to eradicate the shrine maiden’s lineage on this opportunity.</p><p>That Yakuza plan to kill the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 But. Shou-neechan</p><p>Andou Kuzawa was different.</p><p>


 Yes. That’s right. Andou and others who work at the bottom of the organization have genuine thoughts. Their belief continue from the old days of Takakura shrine 

 That’s obvious. They are in trouble without our arbitration</p><p>Takakura Yomiko-san puffs her huge chest.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine prospers by letting the groups coexist</p><p>Yomiko-san thinks that she’s not abandoned by the Yakuza yet.</p><p>


 And so, does Andou know about it?</p><p>I choose my words so Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san won’t worry</p><p>


 No, They don’t know, their superiors don’t reveal their real intent. Perhaps</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>I see. They’re using Andou’s sympathy for the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Once the sisters are secured, they’re going to kill them.</p><p>They could easily make reasons that Satake’s underlings killed the sisters in the middle of transport.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, could it be that I brought these two to danger because of my plan on taking them downtown?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Not at all. This is not a bad plan at all. However</p><p>Shou-neechan shows a wry smile in the mirror.</p><p>


 This car of mine isn’t bulletproof, prepare for the worst</p><p>Bulletproof.</p><p>


 It would get heavy if I turn it bulletproof. Even if we have higher horsepower engine, the handling will still get worse, you see? I prefer to escape to a safe place fast than to make the car heavy It’s a sports car after all. It’s avoiding danger with speed, I guess.

 Therefore, it’s a worry if the enemy shoots their gun 

 There’s no need for that! Those people want to get their hands on the successors of the shrine maidens. They will never try to hurt us!</p><p>Yomiko-san believes as such.</p><p>


 There’s no problem. I’m here</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Sure, Shingetsu is reassuring, but.</p><p>It’s condolence for us if we have to show Shingetsu to Andou and such.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, can I?</p><p>I look at Yomiko-san.</p><p>


 My breasts?</p><p>No, I’m having fun with Tsukiko-san’s breasts, so I don’t have to, but.</p><p>Well, how about I massage those too while we’re at it.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, I guess I’ll ask you while rubbing. Thanks, Tsukiko-san 

 Not at all</p><p>I massage Yomiko-san’s loli tits this time.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Oh, the sensation from climax still remains.</p><p>


 And so, I’d like to from Yomiko-san</p><p>I ask.</p><p>


 If the Takakura shrine maiden is at full power, what happens?</p><p>Boss Oodori who experienced the full power is trying to kill the Takakura sisters, even if one of them was his real daughter.</p><p>So, what is there to fear from the Miko power?</p><p>


 Controlling the other people as you want isn’t everything to it, right?</p><p>Yomiko-san’s power is only to control.</p><p>It’s incomplete and immature; therefore it didn’t work on me, Jii-chan, or Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Right now, Michi suppresses it with her Qi.</p><p>


 I don’t know!</p><p>Yomiko-san replies with a nonchalant face.</p><p>


 Well, I still don’t have the full Miko power! That’s why I don’t know it yet!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Did your late mother not show it to you? 

 Never!</p><p>I see.</p><p>The arbitration was done 17 years ago.</p><p>Even if Luna-san was born from the arbitration,</p><p>That would mean that Yomiko-san and Luna-san are both still young.</p><p>They can’t possibly see what a shrine maiden does.</p><p>


 I think it’s having both her power and the opposite of it</p><p>Michi speaks up suddenly.</p><p>


 Her current power is to send her Qi to the other party and manipulate them as she wills it. Of course, it’s immature. However, the shrine maidens should have the power to accept other people’s Qi as well Accept Qi?

 Why do you think so? 

 Because shrine maidens train with sex</p><p>Michi replied immediately.</p><p>


 Besides, if their training is to become a prostitute and have sex with multiple men then I think that their purpose is to train Qi 

 Why? 

 If the Shrine maidens only give their Qi, that would be unfair. Even if they control other people’s mind, it will just be temporary. I think that they cannot fulfill their role of the arbitrator if it’s only that I see. Even if they force the Yakuza to shake hands.</p><p>That would only be because the shrine maidens controlled them.</p><p>Once they come back to their house, their anger to the other party only rises.</p><p>The conflict will never end.</p><p>


 Why do both Yakuza bosses need to have sex? What happens resulting from sex? That’s what I thought</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Michi, did you get any answers? 

 Yes, Master. Perhaps, Takakura shrine maidens accept all of the Qi of her partner during sex

 So what will they do once they receive everything?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 They can see through the heart of the man</p><p>Everything?</p><p>


 Their current worries, regrets in the pasts, their troubles, and even their concerns about the future. I think that the shrine maidens can see through everything in the mind of their partner That means.

 Yes. It’s fatal for businesses such as Yakuza. Their sins in the past and sins about to commit are all known</p><p>Their past crimes, the shrine maiden will know if one has regret or frustration lurking deep inside their mind.</p><p>The crimes they plan now, the shrine maiden will be able to see what they expect.</p><p>


 To control one’s mind and to see through it, the Yakuza are afraid of the Takakura shrine maiden because of these two powers, I thought</p><p>Ah, I think that’s right.</p><p>I now know the reason why Oodori is trying to kill the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Boss Oodori who once experienced arbitration,</p><p>it means that the sister’s mother has seen through his mind.</p><p>All of his past sins.</p><p>All of his fears.</p><p>That would be a fearsome experience for Oodori.</p><p>


 And now, there’s no shrine maidens</p><p>Satake killed off Oodori’s subject of fear.</p><p>However.</p><p>There are still the daughters of Takakura house.</p><p>He has to kill the sisters and stop the bloodline of the shrine maidens.</p><p>Or else, Oodori’s anxiety will not go away.</p><p>Even if it’s his own daughter,</p><p>


 I’ve connected all the dots</p><p>I said. Yomiko-san and Tsukiko-san looked at me curiously.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, Tsukiko-san</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I will protect you three</p><p>I prepare myself.</p><p>I cannot let them die for such reasons.</p><p>


 That’s nice and all, but</p><p>Yomiko-san said.</p><p>


 How long do you plan on massaging my breasts?</p><p>Chapter 661</p><p>Now then, our car drives through the night downtown area.</p><p>The windows of shops facing the main road are overflowing with bright lights.</p><p>Clothes shop, fast food, shoe stores, ramen, izakaya, ramen shops.</p><p>Signs of various shops are lit up.</p><p>A lot of people walking on the streets.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, stop on that roadside</p><p>I said.</p><p>Shou-neechan packed in between several other cars parked on the side.</p><p>It’s dark inside the car.</p><p>With this, people from the outside can’t see what’s going on inside.</p><p>They can tell that there are people inside, but they will think that we parked because we’re waiting for someone or something else.</p><p>Shou-neechan’s car is a fancy American car, but nobody’s concerned about it in this much hustle.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, Tsukiko-san, look outside</p><p>I say while rubbing Yomiko-san’s 14-year-old breasts.</p><p>There’s a bath towel hiding everything from her shoulder below so nobody from outside can tell that I’m rubbing her breasts.</p><p>


 There’s a lot of people walking around, right?</p><p>Young university students.</p><p>Couples.</p><p>A salaryman, going home.</p><p>An old woman.</p><p>Office ladies.</p><p>Anyway, various people are walking on both sides.</p><p>


 So what?</p><p>Yomiko-san asks me sullenly.</p><p>


 I guess, let’s see, there, that’s a coffee shop, see?</p><p>That’s what they call Chain stores, they sell coffee for about 250 yen.</p><p>You can see the inside of the store through the window glass.</p><p>That man is operating his phone over there, right?</p><p>I see a man in his twenties on the table.</p><p>He’s wearing a red T-shirt and black eyeglasses, jeans, and dirty sneakers as well.</p><p>His blonde hair is unkempt, and his facial hair shows his laziness.</p><p>I can’t imagine him working at a job at all.</p><p>He might be a college student or a partimer.</p><p>I’m only sure that he’s not a salaryman.</p><p>


 What about him?</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at that man.</p><p>


 Try imagining that man touching you just like the way I touch your breasts right now 

 why?</p><p>Yomiko-san’s surprised.</p><p>


 Just do it</p><p>I knead Yomiko-san’s nipples with my fingers.</p><p>


 Hey, don’t do that</p><p>Yomiko-san protests but I’m not stopping.</p><p>


 Imagine some other guy you just met and don’t even know who touches your raw breasts like this 

 i don’t want that</p><p>Yomiko-san trembles.</p><p>


 Then, look at the old man wearing a suit two tables beyond that. Can you see him?</p><p>That’s a 40-year-old bald salaryman.</p><p>He wipes his sweat off his forehead and neck after drinking iced coffee.</p><p>


 Imagine it. That man.Licking you. Like this</p><p>I lick behind Yomiko-san’s ears.</p><p>


 Hyaa!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s back muscles shivered.</p><p>


 Imagine. That man licking Yomiko-san’s whole naked body</p><p>I whisper to Yomiko-san then start licking her nape.</p><p>


 no, disgusting. I don’t want that man to lick me</p><p>Though she’s trembling, Yomiko-san doesn’t look away from that middle-aged office worker.</p><p>


 Then, can you see the old man behind him?</p><p>A skinny old man is sitting behind the previous one.</p><p>His face is wrinkled, his crew cut hair is colored gray, he’s wearing a white polo shirt under his work jumpers. His pants are a blue uniform style.</p><p>Oh, he’s a security guard at a construction site.</p><p>He’s still wearing his security guard uniform trousers, he only changed his top clothes.</p><p>


 Imagine it. That old man, touching your body. Licking on your bare skin. Doing the same act that I did with Mana, sex</p><p>I lower the zipper in my pants.</p><p>Then I stick out my erect penis.</p><p>


 what are you doing. 

 Touch it</p><p>I forcibly grabbed Yomiko-san’s hand.</p><p>


 no, I’m afraid 

 Even so, touch it, and grab it here</p><p>I forced her to grab my penis.</p><p>


 it’s hot!</p><p>Yomiko-san becomes aware of a man’s penis.</p><p>


 And now, look outside</p><p>I instruct her to look back at the people at the coffee shop while holding my erect penis.</p><p>


 Those men over there all have this thing. It’s getting hard right now because Yomiko-san’s touching it 

 uugh 

 Then, that hard thing will go inside Yomiko-san. It will keep on rubbing inside and then pour in baby seeds. You’ve seen it, right? That was sex 

 Sex</p><p>Yomiko-san swallows her saliva.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, can you do it with that old man? What if that old man says that he wants to have sex with Yomiko-san by all means? 

 . 

 You’ll get naked just like how Mana did it earlier. Your whole body is for him to see, to lick, and to put inside his penis to 

 i don’t want that 

 If you can’t do it with that old man then how about that fat salaryman? 

 Even more. I don’t want that man to touch me. I don’t even want to show my body to him</p><p>Yomiko-san says as if spitting out.</p><p>


 And, what about me?</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at me in surprise.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, do you think you can have sex with me?</p><p>She looks at me with frightened eyes.</p><p>I continue to play with her breasts.</p><p>She’s still holding my erect penis.</p><p>


 i’m scared 

 So you can’t? 

 i don’t know, I’m only afraid</p><p>Her hand gripping my penis holds me tighter.</p><p>


 Okay. You can let go</p><p>I said.</p><p>I let go of Yomiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>Yomiko-san’s dazed from the shock.</p><p>


 I’m saying that you don’t have to hold it anymore 

 What? 

 But if you want to hold it like that forever, I don’t mind</p><p>After going that far, Yomiko-san finally lets go of my penis.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>Yomiko-san’s sweating from nervousness.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, listen. If you become a prostitute, you cannot choose the person you’ll have sex with</p><p>I look at Yomiko-san’s eyes and said.</p><p>


 I can’t choose? What does that mean?</p><p>Yomiko-san looks at me with earnest eyes.</p><p>


 A prostitute’s job is to have sex with men. That means, getting naked, having your body touched, shoving a hard penis inside you, and pouring semen inside your womb. That applies to all the men Yomiko-san will have sex with Actually, Minaho-neesan will check the customers.</p><p>Kuromori is a luxury brothel for only big-shots of political and business affairs.</p><p>Minaho-neesan will send away those who can’t pay and those who don’t have class.</p><p>Therefore, nobody will play with Yomiko-san’s body indiscriminately.</p><p>However, as for what job a prostitute does.</p><p>I need to let Yomiko-san understand it’s main purpose.</p><p>


 You see that man wearing a red shirt right now? That fat middle-aged salaryman. Or that skinny old man? No, it’s possible that any one of the men walking in front of this car can have sex with Yomiko-san. Anyone who has penis can  Why does it have to be like that? 

 A prostitute’s job is to have sex with males who want it</p><p>Actually, there’s money exchange in between.</p><p>However, I won’t say that on purpose.</p><p>


 By the way, has Yomiko-san kissed a man before?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Never</p><p>Obviously.</p><p>


 Then, imagine it. You’re kissing every man who is around this car</p><p>She feels instinctive disgust.</p><p>


 Look, there are three salarymen on that side. Yomiko-san, go out and kiss those people 

 I can’t do that 

 If you can’t kiss them then it’s impossible for you to have sex with them. If you can’t do either, you can’t become a prostitute</p><p>I speak coldly.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, you promised Jii-chan that you’ll become a prostitute, didn’t you?</p><p>She’ll repay her debts with her body as a prostitute.</p><p>


 That’s 

 Then, practice with someone to become a prostitute. Go have sex with some man outside. Like that old man making a call. Young man, old man, fat man, thin man, a tall man or even a thin man, you should try experiencing sex with various people Yomiko-san shivers.

 Let’s see, how about ten people for tonight. Wait, how about 20 men? After all, I have to report the results to Jii-chan tomorrow</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 And so, get off the car, Yomiko-san. Then, shout loudly those who want to have sex with me, line up! Then, have sex with everyone that lines up</p><p>Yomiko-san’s face turns pale.</p><p>


 noo! Yomi can’t do that! 

 Really? You can’t?</p><p>I speak in a deeper voice.</p><p>


 Then, you can’t become a prostitute. Are you sure about that? 

 That’s</p><p>Yomiko-san hesitates.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, please give me the same test</p><p>Tsukiko-san sitting on the other side;</p><p>Asks me.</p><p>


 First, touching my breasts, isn’t it? Please do</p><p>She exposes her naked chest hidden under the bath towel.</p><p>


 Then, I just have to hold Kuromori-sama’s.thing, right?</p><p>She grabs my erect penis with her trembling hands.</p><p>I knew it, she’s nervous.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll touch yours too</p><p>I touch Tsukiko-san’s breasts. It’s sweating all over. Her nipples are erect, however.</p><p>


 Then, imagine, isn’t it? First, those men from the shop</p><p>Instead of replying, I rub Tsukiko-san’s breasts.</p><p>I pinched her nipples.</p><p>


 Afuu!</p><p>Tsukiko-san puts pressure on her hand gripping my penis.</p><p>


 That man wearing a red shirt over there. Exposing my skin. Touching my naked body. Licking me. Then, stuffing the hard thing inside my body</p><p>Tsukiko-san takes her time to imagine.</p><p>


 It’s impossible. I can’t. I’m afraid</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That large man wearing a suit. Touch. Lick. Then sex. Ah, no. I knew it. I can’t. It’s impossible for me</p><p>Tsukiko-san asks herself with an earnest look.</p><p>


 That old man on the back. Getting naked in front of that man. Touch my skin. Lick me with his tongue. Then, perform sex. I can’t. I can’t 

 Tsukiko?</p><p>The three-year younger sister looks at her earnest-looking sister in shock.</p><p>


 Then, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s big and beautiful eyes look at me.</p><p>I grab Tsukiko-san’s breasts tighter.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s hand is trembling as she holds my erect penis.</p><p>


 I think I can do it with Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko-san?</p><p>


 I can do it. I’ll do sex with Kuromori-sama</p><p>Oh, I can feel Tsukiko-san’s heart beating hard.</p><p>Her skin is sweating.</p><p>


 Then, lastly, all the men around the car, isn’t it?</p><p>Tsukiko-san looks away from me and then outside the car.</p><p>


 I really can’t. I’ve been raised in an all girls school all this time with Yomiko-sama, so I’m not good at dealing with men</p><p>Then, she looked at me again.</p><p>


 But, we promised Kouzuki-sama. At least, one of us sisters must become a prostitute. If it’s impossible for Yomiko-sama, then I must become a prostitute no matter what 

 It’s not absolute</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 No, we made a promise to Kouzuki-sama</p><p>She has pride.</p><p>


 Therefore, Kuromori-sama, please teach me about sex. I’ll do my best to learn. I’ll memorize it. I’ll make my body get used to getting naked in front of a man. First, learning from Kuromori-sama, then, I’ll try to have sex with other men. One of each, young men, old men, thin men, plump men, tall men, small men, I’ll do it in order She speaks strongly.</p><p>Tsukiko-san’s face is pale, her body is trembling.</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating yet she’s still grabbing my erect penis.</p><p>


 If Tsukiko’s doing it then Yomi too! Yomi will do it also!</p><p>Yomiko-san says, but.</p><p>


 No, Yomiko-sama, please do not force yourself 

 Tsukiko too! Don’t do the impossible! 

 I’m the eldest</p><p>Tsukiko-san tries to force a smile for Yomiko-san.</p><p>However, she can’t smile.</p><p>


 Tsukiko 

 Right now, Takakura house is in crisis. Father and Mother are gone, it’s the eldest daughter’s duty to protect our family 

 But, Tsukiko. I’m the successor of the Takakura house!</p><p>Tsukiko-san has the desire to protect her sisters as the eldest.</p><p>Yomiko-san has her self-confidence as the successor shrine maiden as she inherited her priest father’s blood.</p><p>Both want to sacrifice themselves and protect their sisters.</p><p>Their emotions are now showing up.</p><p>Yes, that’s first-stage over for now.</p><p>


 Okay, Tsukiko-san. No, Tsukiko. You’re now my student, so I’m calling you Tsukiko. Okay?</p><p>I say, stopping Yomiko-san from speaking.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you, Kuromori-sama 

 wait, me too</p><p>Yomiko-san tells me in panic.</p><p>


 i’ll do it too. Please, teach me. Teach Yomi about sex too! 

 Yomiko-sama, please don’t force yourself 

 Shut up, Tsukiko</p><p>I stop Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yomiko says that she wants me to teach her. I don’t know whether you can become a prostitute, but I’ll show you how to have sex with me first 

 However 

 I’m telling you two beforehand, you can’t become prostitutes just by learning about sex. I mentioned this earlier; you can’t become a prostitute unless you can have sex with any man</p><p>I draw the line ahead of time.</p><p>


 But, you’ll have sex with me before various men. I’ll check whether you’re suited to become a prostitute or not. Maybe one of you two becomes a prostitute, or perhaps, neither of you can’t. In the meantime, we can’t know it unless we have sex I said. Yomiko;

 Yes, Sensei, please take care of us</p><p>She calls me Sensei now.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, my best regards. Please give me your guidance first</p><p>Oh, Tsukiko wants to delay me from raping Yomiko even for a bit.</p><p>Right.</p><p>I have to report to Jii-chan tomorrow.</p><p>If I’m delayed from teaching Tsukiko sex education, then Yomiko might be out of time.</p><p>Well, I won’t let that happen though.</p><p>


 I won’t decide that now 

 Please consider it, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko doesn’t want to call me Sensei it seems.</p><p>Well, I’m younger than her so I guess it can’t be helped.</p><p>


 By the way, you can let go now</p><p>I tell Tsukiko-san</p><p>


 Yes? 

 You don’t have to hold it anymore 

 Ah!</p><p>Tsukiko-san lets go of my erect penis in a hurry.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, start driving</p><p>I hide my penis under my clothes for now and said.</p><p>


 Sure</p><p>Shou-neechan restarts the engine.</p><p>We came here to know Tsukiko and Yomiko’s resolve.</p><p>If they didn’t resolve themselves, then whatever I do is useless.</p><p>The results; the two are ready for it.</p><p>That’s good enough.</p><p>


 Let’s go</p><p>Our car starts driving the roadway once again.</p><p>


 So, should we do as planned after this?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah, how’s the situation?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Everything’s as expected, but things will get rough starting now</p><p>Shou-neechan replies.</p><p>I look outside the window.</p><p>I see a shrine we happen to pass through.</p><p>


 Is Takakura shrine larger than that one?</p><p>I ask the sisters casually.</p><p>


 It’s way bigger. This cannot compare</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 It’s a good one. The whole mountain is their compound, it had a solemn atmosphere, quite an elegant shrine. I’ve seen it in the documents</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Takakura house’s branch families also live in the Takakura shrine which is currently hijacked by the Yakuza.</p><p>Tsukiko and her sisters can’t return to the shrine they were born and raised.</p><p>They probably didn’t even conduct the interview in Takakura shrine yesterday.</p><p>The Takakura sisters are probably under Kouzuki SS’ protection in advance before meeting Jii-chan in a Kouzuki family residence in Kyoto.</p><p>


 Why is it that shrine maidens have to train as prostitutes?</p><p>Suddenly, Michi asks from the passenger seat.</p><p>


 I’ve been thinking about it all this time</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Sacred things must swallow up all the vulgar and be still holy</p><p>Shou-neechan replied.</p><p>


 If you genuinely want a solemn atmosphere, go to a Christian cathedral in Europe, when you go there, you can feel that it is indeed a sacred place. It’s literally a sanctuary. It’s a pure space I imagine a historic shrine in the forest or a majestic cathedral made of stone.</p><p>Yeah, that for sure has a sacred atmosphere.</p><p>


 But, humans who visit such a pure space are vulgar, they have wicked thoughts in their lives, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan says while lightly turning the handle.</p><p>


 Worshippers who make requests to God are greedy people in the end. I want my family to be healthy, is okay, but, I want to be accepted in the school I want, is cuter. I want to become rich, or I want the person I like to like me back, is already what you call a desire, don’t you think? For example I want my hated boss to lose his position and the corporation to downsize Yeah, it’s the worshippers who have wicked desires on a pure sacred area.

 If they release their desires, that pure place will also get dirty</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Actually, there’s plenty of shrines in Japan who became like that. They were such pure, sacred areas and yet their solemn atmosphere is wholly lost. It changed to a tourist spot, and the grounds became filled with stone monuments and bamboo shoots for unknown reasons  Takakura shrine will not become like that</p><p>Yomiko says, but.</p><p>It’s unknown what will happen depending on the new priest.</p><p>Takakura shrine currently is absent of priest and shrine maidens.</p><p>


 But, sanctuaries who keep their solemnity will not break no matter how much evil thoughts the worshippers bring in. Instead, they make their worshippers feel holy. In short, swallowing up all the evil and turning it holy. That’s what you call a true sanctuary I see. The worshippers can go home feeling holy by abandoning their wicked thoughts on the sanctuary.</p><p>The sanctuary accepts and exorcizes all the abandoned thoughts.</p><p>


 I wonder if Takakura shrine maidens are actually that</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 The shrine maidens take in the evil thoughts from people who depend on them and feel sacred afterward 

 That means, sex?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Kakka mentioned about holy prostitutes in Japan, didn’t he? Even in foreign countries, there are prostitutes at temples since ancient times. One embraces prostitutes in addition to visiting God. Have you heard of this before Exorcism via having sex with a prostitute, was an idea before  Oh, I see 

 Sex’ power is an object of faith. In Japan, there’s a culture to hide a Ukiyo-e in their Kimono as an amulet</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Therefore, I agree with what you said earlier, that if they want to become shrine maidens, they need to have sex with men who ask for it</p><p>She looks at Yomiko and Tsukiko in the mirror.</p><p>


 After all, a shrine cannot be picky with their worshippers, right? Shrines only have to accept whoever has any wicked desire, no matter what kind of person they are. Then, they must absorb all of those evil thoughts and return with pure feelings.</p><p>Shrine maidens have to suck off the evil and give off pure feelings.</p><p>Can they do that?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 I see. Jii-chan 

 What’s wrong?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks me.</p><p>


 No, nothing</p><p>Jii-chan wants me to think about prostitutes through Takakura sisters.</p><p>Before the Kuromori brothel reopens.</p><p>What is a prostitute?</p><p>Or maybe, what should our brothel aim for the future?</p><p>The holy shrine maidens of Takakura house is used as an example to think.</p><p>That’s the trial.</p><p>My trial.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Burururururu.</p><p>Shou-neechan’s communication equipment rings.</p><p>


 Yes, Seki here</p><p>Shou-neechan answers the call.</p><p>


 Roger. We’ll go with plan D. Get ready</p><p>Us driving around the downtown as a decoy gave results.</p><p>The enemy took the bait!</p><p>Chapter 662</p><p>We part from downtown.</p><p>The lights in the down are decreasing. Thus the surroundings are getting darker.</p><p>


 Don’t look behind. Three cars are tailing us</p><p>Shou-neechan says from the driver seat.</p><p>I look through the rear mirror.</p><p>Yeah, there’s lights from three cars following us.</p><p>


 It’s about time they come</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Tsukiko. You’ll be severing your connection with Andou, with Yakuza. Do you mind?</p><p>I asked. Yomiko replies instead of Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Those people worked hard for us 

 Be specific 

 They guard Mother and Father, and when we go somewhere, they accompany us. They helped out a lot even at festivals in Takakura shrine</p><p>In addition to manpower, the Yakuza may have supported the Takakura shrine financially as well.</p><p>


 Andou Kuzawa-san comes to protect Takakura shrine from Kansai Raijin family</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>In short, he’s a dispatch underling from a big Yakuza organization.</p><p>He doesn’t know the real objective of the higher-ups.</p><p>If it is as Yomiko said; if the Yakuza were protecting the people of Takakura house, then.</p><p>Why were Yomiko’s parents murdered?</p><p>There’s no doubt that the Yakuza is involved with the murder of the shrine maiden.</p><p>It’s not the underlings but the higher-ups who want it.</p><p>


 But, they’re no longer needed if Tsukiko seriously plans to become a prostitute</p><p>I look at Tsukiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 I will protect you and your sisters from now on. So, you have to say goodbye to Andou</p><p>Even if the underlings of Yakuza like Andou and others try to protect the Takakura house from now on,</p><p>As long as there’s a higher-up giving instructions, they can’t be safe.</p><p>


 However, the Takakura shrine maidens have been their arbitrator for generations. If we break our relationship with them</p><p>Yomiko tells me.</p><p>


 Then think about that after you finished your training and become real shrine maidens, okay?</p><p>The Takakura sisters cannot do the significant tasks of shrine maidens right now.</p><p>


 If you were to train, the Yakuza’s protection will only get in the way. Am I wrong? 

 That’s true. Those people will try to pull us to their camp instead</p><p>Yomiko still believes that the Yakuza needs the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Even if Andou-san protects us, they’ll only make the Takakura shrine maidens serve them for the convenience of their group even before we finish our training</p><p>Tsukiko signs.</p><p>


 Andou-san isn’t a bad guy, but the organization’s higher-ups’ orders are absolute 

 I don’t want to become a ‘bird in a cage,’ I’ll become the next shrine maiden! I don’t want them to control us, I want them to trust me as a shrine maiden</p><p>It seems that Yomiko genuinely wants to become a shrine maiden.</p><p>Oh, so that’s why.</p><p>Tsukiko accumulates strong Qi inside of her and yet she doesn’t show it to Yomiko.</p><p>She’s locking out her power to make Yomiko the next shrine maiden.</p><p>Yomiko, the daughter of the priest is much more suitable to become the next shrine maiden than herself who’s a daughter of a Yakuza boss as a result of the arbitration.</p><p>


 Then, you’ll have to break off your relationship with Andou and others. Okay?</p><p>I speak in a firm tone.</p><p>


 Yes, I understand</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 I’ll do everything Kuromori-sama says 

 Yomiko too 

 I’ll leave it to Sensei</p><p>Okay</p><p>


 They’re coming from behind</p><p>Shou-neechan tells us.</p><p>Looking at it, two of the cars following us are.</p><p>They’re speeding up.</p><p>Then, they go in front of our car.</p><p>


 They’re blocking our path</p><p>The two cars block the lane.</p><p>The car from behind comes close to us.</p><p>We can’t escape.</p><p>


 Shouldn’t we do something?</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>The Yakuza in one of the cars in the front gave some hand signals.</p><p>


 They intend to bring us over there</p><p>Shou-neechan’s gaze shows a ruined pachinko parlor.</p><p>So they plan to lead us to the parking lot.</p><p>


 Well, sure, let’s go</p><p>Shou-neechan turns the handle, following the car in the front.</p><p>The night’s dark, no, the moon’s showing up.</p><p>We’re forced to stop our car in a street where there’s hardly other cars passing through.</p><p>We enter the premise of the pachinko parlor.</p><p>The car behind us closed the exit.</p><p>


 He’s here. Andou Kuzawa</p><p>Michi said from the passenger seat.</p><p>It’s dark, so I can’t really see who’s inside the Yakuza’s car, however.</p><p>Michi felt Andou’s Qi it seems.</p><p>


 Goddammit! 

 Fuck!</p><p>Yakuza men come down from their cars.</p><p>


 Should I come out as well?</p><p>Michi asks me, but.</p><p>


 No, not now</p><p>I stop Michi.</p><p>


 There’s ten of them, I think I can control them by myself 

 Just stay inside for now 

 I’ve locked the doors and windows</p><p>Shou-neechan tells me.</p><p>


 Look? I knew it!</p><p>Five guys who got off their car and surrounded our car.</p><p>Then, they looked at the window of the backseat.</p><p>They checked Tsukiko and Yomiko’s faces.</p><p>


 Aniki! Ojou and the other is definitely inside!</p><p>A subordinate shouted, then Andou Kuzawa comes down from the car on the back</p><p>He slowly approached our car and to Tsukiko’s side.</p><p>


 Ojou, we’ve been looking for you</p><p>Tsukiko only looks straight ahead. She doesn’t turn to Andou.</p><p>


 Alright, let’s go. We’ll be sure to keep Ojou safe 

 Ojou, please get off the car! 

 Yomiko-ojousan too! Please!</p><p>Yomiko’s confused by the Yakuza’s voice.</p><p>


 Was it Kouzuki? Or Kuromori? Either way, don’t be misled by the Tokyo people. We, the Kansai locals know what’s best for Ojou! 

 Open the door! 

 Let’s go eat Yomiko-ojousan’s favorite spaghetti! 

 You can eat cake too!</p><p>It seems like those approaching the car are Yomiko and her sisters’ bodyguard at times.</p><p>The remaining Yakuza seem to be looking at our situation from a bit further location.</p><p>


 We know, you must be worried about Luna-ojousan. We’ll definitely rescue Luna-ojousan 

 So please, open the door and come down 

 We’re begging you Ojou, do you even trust them?</p><p>Andou bows his head to Tsukiko across the glass window.</p><p>


 Tsukiko</p><p>Yomiko looks at Tsukiko worriedly, but.</p><p>Tsukiko doesn’t respond.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey, hey, hey! Andouu! How long are you going to do that?</p><p>A Yakuza who’s watching from behind comes in walking heavily.</p><p>


 Tsukahara-san, we’re trying to persuade Ojou right now, could you wait for a bit longer?</p><p>Andou turns around from his attitude towards Tsukiko and intimidates Tsukahara.</p><p>I mean, he seems to be getting fired up.</p><p>


 What? What? What did you say? Persuade? Was that a fucking persuasion? Ojou? Please! Ojou! Really? 

 You fucking said it now!  Tsukahara-san!</p><p>The two glare at each other.</p><p>Is this what they call a glaring fight?</p><p>


 Are you a fucking idiot Andou? Who cares if they’re schoolgirls? Nor I give a damn about your persuasion but hurry up and drag them out! 

 Doing that would be rude to the Takakura shrine maidens you know! Bastard! 

 What shrine maiden? They’re just little girls! 

 Huh? The fuck you said? Tsukahara-san! Are you trying to mock the daughters of Takakura? If you fucking want them out, then think of some other goddamn ideas you fucker! 

 The fuck did you say? Did I fucking hear you say that? Hey! Hey! Hey! Andou! Fucking Andou! 

 Stop adding Fucking before my name you fucker!</p><p>The two grabs each other’s collars.</p><p>


 Wait! Wait! Wait! Aniki! Andou-aniki! 

 Boss Tsukahara! Please calm down! 

 You two have no reason to fight right now! 

 Look! Ojou! Takakura Ojou! Please come out and help Aniki! 

 Tell them to not fight for your sake! 

 Please! Ojou! 

 Yomiko-ojousan too! Please</p><p>What’s with this farce?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Haa, Andou, you’re fucking useless. Look now. People from the main office came</p><p>Tsukahara looks at the road.</p><p>Oh, six cars are coming towards us.</p><p>


 Ojou, please hurry up. We can do something about them right now. Please hurry</p><p>Tsukiko doesn’t respond.</p><p>People coming from the six cars close down to the pachinko parlor one after another.</p><p>


 Ooh! Well done!</p><p>An old man with short mustache and sunglasses comes down from a big black Benz.</p><p>


 Tsukahara and Andou, was it? I’ll remember your names. Yeah. I will tell my boss about you two. You no longer have to worry. Leave this to us, and go back to Kansai now</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Though you say that, you intend to take all of the achievement for yourself, don’t you? Boss Kaneko</p><p>Tsukahara tells the short mustache Yakuza while laughing.</p><p>


 Was I someone with such small balls? Worry not, worry not. Leave this to Kaneko. Okay? 

 While we’re at it Kaneko-san. I’m moving under the head’s orders</p><p>Andou said.</p><p>


 So what? Are you so amazing now that you can complain about someone at the headquarters? 

 That’s not what I meant 

 To think that a young novice like you is trying to disobey seems like this Kaneko is being looked down on. That’s sad. Really sad 

 Hey Andou! You can’t be rude to boss Kaneko!</p><p>Tsukahara gets in between, fearing that he might get reprimanded as well.</p><p>


 Go on, apologize. Beg for Kaneko’s forgiveness! Idiot!</p><p>However, Andou.</p><p>


 Even if the other party’s a boss, I cannot back off. I’ve been Takakura Ojou’s bodyguard for long</p><p>He resists right in front of them.</p><p>


 Is that so? Is that so? Really, is that so? So you won’t listen to me by all means? 

 I’m very sorry 

 Then, you’ll die together with these girls. Are you okay with that?</p><p>The small mustache boss waves his hand, and the Yakuza comes down with guns in their hands.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 It’s okay</p><p>I hold Tsukiko’s hand.</p><p>


 But, Sensei, if I recall, this car</p><p>Yomiko speaks worriedly.</p><p>Yes, Shou-neechan did say it earlier.</p><p>This car isn’t bulletproof.</p><p>


 What does this mean?</p><p>Andou asks the boss.</p><p>


 Oh, you don’t get it? This is the higher-ups’ decision.</p><p>Kaneko boss laughs.</p><p>


 We’ll dispose of everyone in the Takakura bloodline. That means massacre! 

 Why? The boss from the headquarters know that the Takakura shrine maidens are a special existence, don’t they?</p><p>Andou’s surprised.</p><p>


 That’s what the top decided! They’ve made their decision, so you can’t complain, can you? You really are a useless bastard!</p><p>Kaneko spits.</p><p>


 Hey, do you mind? We’ll be shooting this car with bullets! Everyone in that car along with the Takakura ladies will die! Then, we’ll burn this car!</p><p>Then, he looks inside the car.</p><p>


 That guard from Kouzuki looks beautiful, I sad to kill her together with the Takakura ladies. Actually, I’d like to have some fun and fuck for tonight but, the top gave an order to deal with things as soon as possible. Don’t think badly of us Then, he looked at me.

 Oh, hey there boy. Don’t bear a grudge on us, okay? Well, don’t worry. I think that you won’t have any regrets in life since you’re dying with such beauties on your side. Right?</p><p>He speaks things on his own convenience.</p><p>Then, Kaneko looks at Andou and his men.</p><p>


 And so, what about you? Your Aniki seems to want to oppose me to the end, if you’re going to follow him then I’ll have to shoot you together with everyone! So, what do you want to do?</p><p>Kaneko shouts Andou’s underlings look at each other’s faces.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 aniki 

 we</p><p>They take distance from Andou.</p><p>


 Sorry, my kid was just born 

 Me too, I can’t disobey the headquarters 

 I’m sorry, Aniki! 

 I cannot die and leave my parents 

 Sorry</p><p>Andou looks at his subordinates.</p><p>


 Yeah. I know. You’re only going this far. Thanks for everything so far. But</p><p>He glares at Kaneko.</p><p>


 I will not back off here! If I do, I will not have a face to show!</p><p>Then, he looked at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Ojou. If you’re going to die, then I’ll go with you</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>So you just want to be shot together with her?</p><p>Are you going to accept that?</p><p>


 Shou-neechan</p><p>I give instructions.</p><p>


 Yes, they’re rushing in!</p><p>Shou-neechan mutters.</p><p>Perhaps the communication device has been turned on since earlier.</p><p>


 Don’t move! That’s far enough!</p><p>A voice comes from a loudspeaker then bright lights wrap the location.</p><p>It’s not just one light source.</p><p>There are rays of light scattered, surrounding us.</p><p>It seemed like there’s a large light projector on the vehicle.</p><p>There’s at least five of them.</p><p>


 What? What? What? What?</p><p>Kaneko shouts in panic.</p><p>


 This is Kouzuki SS. We have you surrounded by a fully armed team!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Bodyguards wearing a helmet and bulletproof vest appears at the same time.</p><p>I think they’re approximately 100 people.</p><p>Oh, they’re all holding an automatic rifle in their hands.</p><p>


 They thought that Kouzuki SS wasn’t doing anything</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>All units of Kouzuki SS are dispatched to sweep up the Yakuza who infiltrated Tokyo in pursuit of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Shou-neechan, the person-in-charge on-site used us as a bait to attract the enemies.</p><p>It’s natural that they’d respond like this.</p><p>


 Seki-san. This is team 4 and 7, we have already suppressed the four groups and 12 cars from enemies coming this way. Unit 5 and 13 are tracking three more groups</p><p>A report comes from the communication device.</p><p>


 Seki, roger that. Now that we have suppressed the enemy forces, it’s about time we take down the head. Suppress those at Shinagawa hotel 

 Team 6 is on their way</p><p>Hearing the interaction between the cars, Kaneko boss;</p><p>


 how did you know the hotel we’re staying in! 

 You were looking down on Kouzuki SS, that’s how</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 Kuh, we have pistols! You’re our hostage in this place!</p><p>Shurururururu!</p><p>Shururururun!</p><p>That’s the sound of wind being cut.</p><p>


 Guee! 

 Mugyaa! 

 Dokichoo!</p><p>Boss Kaneko’s underlings who have guns fall down one after another</p><p>


 Pleased to meet you</p><p>Three guards are standing in the place nobody was before.</p><p>


 I’m Kouzuki SS’ top elite, Invulnerable Jun 

 Likewise, Quiet Chosaku 

 Minamida Haruo 

 Well then</p><p>Then, the savagery began.</p><p>


 Everyone’s suppressed and secured</p><p>The commanding officer salutes to Shou-neechan outside the car.</p><p>Seems like they’re bringing some transport vehicle to bring in the Yakuza they took down.</p><p>All the other Yakuza were stuffed in the vehicle, and Andou remains.</p><p>


 Well done. That’s good enough. Withdraw 

 Roger!</p><p>The commanding officer tells his subordinates.</p><p>


 All hands, withdraw!</p><p>The light shining on us disappears.</p><p>Buoo.</p><p>Kouzuki SS’ large-sized vehicles drive off one after another.</p><p>Then, once again, only the moon lights the parking lot.</p><p>Left in the pachinko parlor are the cars the Yakuza used in and us.</p><p>And, Andou remains.</p><p>Although, Andou’s whole body is tied up in ropes and his hands are cuffed.</p><p>He’s sitting on the pipe chair Kouzuki SS guy brought in on the cold asphalt.</p><p>


 Why was I left behind?</p><p>Andou looks at Shou-neechan and said.</p><p>


 It’s to make you give up on the daughters of Takakura house</p><p>I opened the window of the car and replied from inside the vehicle instead of Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Give up, you said?</p><p>Andou gives me a displeased look.</p><p>


 To be exact, this is for Tsukiko and Yomiko to have the self-awareness that they can’t go back to their lives anymore, I guess</p><p>The two look at me with anxious faces.</p><p>


 We’ll make these two our prostitutes 

 Bastard! What do you think of the Takakura shrine maidens?</p><p>Andou glares at me.</p><p>


 Are you really making ladies who serve god prostitutes?</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Underlings on Andou’s level don’t know the exact jobs of Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>He only thinks of shrine maidens as chaste ladies.</p><p>


 It’s too late though</p><p>I tell Andou.</p><p>


 I’ve already sampled Tsukiko and Yomiko. They already did their first step on becoming a prostitute 

 What did you say?</p><p>Andou’s speechless.</p><p>


 How long has it been since you’ve lost sight of the sisters?</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 Yeah, they were virgins. The two, no, I mean three of them. Luna was really tight 

 bastard! 

 The three of them were crying so hard when they lost their virginity that it was a lot of trouble. Tsukiko cried more than Luna, who’s the youngest</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko are looking at me dumbfounded.</p><p>They don’t understand why I’m lying to Andou.</p><p>


 That was cute. I made them adult women. Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, I gave them plenty of my semen deep inside their wombs</p><p>I tell Andou.</p><p>


 Bastard, I’ll kill you 

 And so, we’ll be having sex every day for at least a month to teach them how to work as a prostitute</p><p>I start out my plan.</p><p>


 Everything’s over now. Takakura shrine maidens’ history is now over. They’re all now defiled, I deflowered them all. You really were late</p><p>Andou.</p><p>


 Do you think I’d believe that?</p><p>He glares at me while trembling in anger.</p><p>


 Then, how about I show you the proof.</p><p>I look at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, we’re having sex here. Get naked</p><p>Tsukiko shivers.</p><p>Chapter 663</p><p>


 Hey, don’t fucking joke with me!</p><p>Andou’s enraged from what I said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, get off the car. Michi, stay cautious 

 Yes, Master</p><p>I don’t think there would be any remnants of the Yakuza since Kouzuki SS completely wiped them out, but still.</p><p>It’s better to be careful.</p><p>First, Michi comes out of the car.</p><p>Michi checks the surroundings with her Qi.</p><p>


 No problems</p><p>Michi said it. I don’t have doubts.</p><p>


 Okay, get off, Tsukiko. I’ll follow you. Right, Yomiko, join in as well</p><p>I give orders. Tsukiko;</p><p>


 yes, Kuromori-sama</p><p>She gives it all up and goes outside.</p><p>I followed.</p><p>Then Yomiko-san,</p><p>Shou-neechan stays in the driver’s seat in case of an emergency.</p><p>The car’s engine is still turned on.</p><p>


 O-Ojou, that clothing?</p><p>Andou, a tied up Yakuza noticed that Tsukiko’s only wearing a bath towel, covering her naked body as she gets off the car.</p><p>She’s wearing panties, but her bra’s stripped off.</p><p>


 don’t look. Andou-san</p><p>Tsukiko’s trembling in shame</p><p>


 O-Ojou</p><p>Andou’s speechless.</p><p>


 We had car sex lessons, so it’s natural for her to be naked</p><p>I tell lies on purpose.;</p><p>


 This is a pleasing body. She feels nice to touch, and since she’s a virgin, her tightness is the best. I can’t get bored no matter how many times I cum inside her</p><p>I hug Tsukiko’s body from behind.</p><p>


 noo 

 Hey! Bastard! Let go of Ojou!</p><p>Andou’s eyes show anger, however.</p><p>


 There’s no way I would. I still want to do it after all</p><p>I massage Tsukiko’s breasts under her bath towel.</p><p>


 I gave Kouzuki-san my word to turn the Takakura sisters to bitches who’ll open their legs happily to any man by tomorrow</p><p>I’m acting as the brothel man hired by Jii-chan.</p><p>


 You bastard, you’re just a brat 

 Does age have to do with anything? I’m a man of Kuromori, the house that runs a luxury brothel. It’s my job to turn virgins to prostitutes</p><p>I lick Tsukiko’s cheeks in front of Andou’s eyes.</p><p>


 uugh</p><p>Tsukiko’s crying, trembling in shame and fear.</p><p>


 Hey now, Tsukiko, didn’t I tell you earlier? If you or Yomiko can’t serve customers well, then we’ll also sell Luna’s body</p><p>I speak in the setting Andou can believe in.</p><p>


 You bastard! You even want to get Luna-ojousan involved here? 

 Want? No, no, I already did</p><p>I tell Andou.</p><p>


 Luna-ojousama’s still 12! 

 Yeah, it took me quite a lot of time to break her hymen. She was crying, screaming that it hurts. Oh right, I left her still bleeding 

 bastard!</p><p>Andou’s putting strength to his body, trying to free himself from the ropes that are binding him.</p><p>


 That’s why Luna’s the only left out for car sex lessons. I’m so kind, aren’t I?</p><p>I reach Tsukiko’s breasts under the bathrobe while speaking.</p><p>


 She’ll be my exclusive sex slaves for a while. However, if Tsukiko and Yomiko aren’t selling that much, I’ll sell Luna. I’m sure that pedophiles would swarm in bidding</p><p>I can feel Tsukiko’s raw breasts, her nipples on the palm of my hand.</p><p>Oh, it’s getting hard.</p><p>Tsukiko’s aroused.</p><p>


 that’s not what you said earlier. are you not keeping your promises?</p><p>The half-naked Yomiko shouts in surprise from my behind.</p><p>It seems that she doesn’t understand why I started acting out this play.</p><p>


 No, Yomiko-sama. We have to follow Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko tells her little sister.</p><p>


 For now, please keep quiet and endure everything. If we can endure all of this, Luna-sama will not need to become a prostitute</p><p>Tsukiko’s participating in my play.</p><p>She’s telling Yomiko to shut up and watch.</p><p>


 We have to follow Kuromori-sama’s orders, no matter what it is</p><p>Tsukiko tells me.</p><p>


 O-Ojouu!</p><p>Andou screams.</p><p>


 I’ll do more embarrassing, hurting, and lewd things to your body 

 Please do 

 I’m going to pour in my sperm inside your womb again 

 Anytime. Please do as you wish, Kuromori-sama 

 That’s cute, Tsukiko</p><p>I hug Tsukiko.</p><p>Then I kissed her lips.</p><p>


 !!!</p><p>Andou can’t even speak from the shock.</p><p>His mouth is opened wide like an idiot as he watches our kiss.</p><p>


 Come to think of it, that was our first kiss</p><p>I whisper to Tsukiko’s ears when I let go of her lips.</p><p>


 Yes, Kuromori-sama 

 Was that your first time piling your lips with a man? 

 Yes 

 Is it also your first time showing your naked body and having touched like this? 

 Yes 

 Seems like I’m also your first sex, all of Tsukiko’s first times are mine</p><p>Tsukiko’s still a virgin.</p><p>However, I want Andou to assume that her body’s soiled already.</p><p>Andou who’s at the lower end of the Yakuza doesn’t know the real purpose of the Shrine maidens of Takakura house.</p><p>For him, shrine maidens must be pure.</p><p>If I defile Tsukiko, then she’s no longer qualified to become a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s start our outdoor sex lessons. We’ll have sex in front of this guy. You’ll show your embarrassing appearance to this man</p><p>I touch Tsukiko’s crotch.</p><p>


 yes. I’ll do everything you say</p><p>I use my finger to trace Tsuko’s panty.</p><p>Kuchu.</p><p>


 Oh what, Tsukiko, you’re already wet</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>


 i don’t know</p><p>Tsukiko’s blushing.</p><p>


 Well, it can’t be helped. We’ve been having sex ever since you lost your virginity yesterday morning. It must be your body learning the taste of a man</p><p>I grind and stimulate Tsukiko’s crotch on top of her panty.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Tsukiko leaks out a hot sigh.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Oh right, I forgot. There’s still one first time I didn’t take from Tsukiko yet</p><p>Saying that; I pull down my zipper and expose my erect penis.</p><p>The cold night air and the light coming from the moon touches my glans.</p><p>


 Tsukiko. Lick it 

 L-lick, is it?</p><p>Tsukiko’s hesitating.</p><p>


 You saw Mana lick it earlier, didn’t you? This is your fellatio lesson</p><p>Even though I say that Tsukiko doesn’t know what she should do.</p><p>


 Like this. Watch and copy what I do</p><p>Michi kneels before me.</p><p>Then, she sucks on my penis.</p><p>Ooh, Michi’s mouth feels warm and moist.</p><p>It feels pleasant.</p><p>


 Yes, you’re doing well, Michi 

 Master taught me after all</p><p>Michi continues to serve me skillfully with her tongue and lips.</p><p>


 hey!</p><p>Andou’s stubbed.</p><p>Michi’s petite in appearance. She even has a flat chest.</p><p>She’s a 15-year-old, Japanese-like beauty.</p><p>That Michi is showing off her skillful fellatio techniques.</p><p>


 Do you know now?</p><p>Michi lets go of my penis and then asks Tsukiko.</p><p>


 yes 

 Then, do it</p><p>Michi switches positions with Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Like this. You hold Master’s magnificent thing with both hands. Then, you treat it with love with your lips</p><p>Tsukiko’s hands hold my penis, trembling.</p><p>


 Hurry up and lick it 

 yes, excuse me!</p><p>Tsukiko’s lips approach my penis, showing a face of pain.</p><p>


 Wait! Wait! Ojou! You can’t do that!</p><p>Andou screams from the bottom of his lungs, but Tsukiko’s lips.</p><p>Chu.</p><p>It kissed with the tip of my glans.</p><p>


 Then, stretch out your tongue and lick it 

 yes</p><p>Michi instructs Tsukiko, then she sticks out her tongue to lick the tip.</p><p>


 Then, inside your mouth</p><p>I grab Tsukiko’s head and thrust in my waist.</p><p>


 Nguu! 

 Start sucking it like it’s a lollipop</p><p>Michi instructs Tsukiko.</p><p>


 O-Ojou</p><p>The tied up Andou falls to despair as he watches the girl he swore to protect now fellating me.</p><p>


 I’m sorry! Ojou! I’m sorry!</p><p>Andou seems to think that he’s unable to protect Tsukiko.</p><p>


 You have nothing to do with this</p><p>I say while I keep Tsukiko sucking me.</p><p>


 Aren’t you just some underling in the gang? 

 i 

 Didn’t the old man who looks like a boss say it earlier? Your organization wants to kill Tsukiko and the two</p><p>I said. Yomiko who’s looking at her sister serve me with her lips is taken aback.</p><p>


 That can’t be true! The Takakura shrine maidens have been their arbitrators for generations 

 And that’s why they want to blow away the tradition and cut off the shrine maiden bloodline 

 But, the Miko power 

 That’s right; they’re afraid of the Takakura house’s Miko power The boss of that group experienced the real arbitration from the shrine maidens, hasn’t he?</p><p>I said.</p><p>The Takakura sisters’ late mother has shown her power against two of the group heads in conflict.</p><p>Tsukiko is born as the child of arbitration when the conflict was over.</p><p>


 That’s right. Boss Oodori should know the Miko power well 

 He knows it well that he wants to kill them, right?</p><p>Tsukiko stops moving.</p><p>She looks up at me while holding my penis in her mouth.</p><p>


 Continue</p><p>Michi urges Tsukiko to continue her service.</p><p>Tsukiko moves her tongue again.</p><p>Shrine maidens have the power to make others comply with their will.</p><p>And perhaps, they also can read other people’s minds.</p><p>That boss experienced that power.</p><p>Perhaps, all he feels is fear towards the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Instead of letting the Takakura shrine maidens live and try to use them, it’s better to kill them to weed out the seeds of anxiety 

 That’s 

 That is why the other Yakuza group who hijacked the Takakura shrine has decided to kill the whole shrine maiden bloodline while they have the opportunity</p><p>I start my offensive.</p><p>


 Someone who has a higher position than Andou mentioned it, didn’t he? The orders were to kill us</p><p>This just happened earlier.</p><p>Everyone clearly remembers it.</p><p>


 On the other hand, the other Yakuza group chasing you, the one who’s set to take over the Takakura shrine are the young generations who don’t know how dreadful the Miko power is, right? That’s why your parents, the priest and the shrine maiden were murdered They don’t know, that is why they are reckless.

 They think of the shrine maidens as decorations, so they placed someone from the branch family as the new priest. They don’t understand what’s a Takakura shrine maiden</p><p>What’s important isn’t the bloodline of the Takakura house.</p><p>It’s the blood and skill Tsukiko and her sisters’ mother, the wandering shrine maiden’s tradition.</p><p>They didn’t know that so they killed the current shrine maiden.</p><p>They were thinking that they can manage by having someone from the branch family become the priest and shrine maiden.</p><p>


 When that happens, their puppet priest will keep his position, and the daughter of the former priest, meaning, you girls, will be in their way. As long as you’re alive, the other Yakuza might come in and take back Takakura shrine, incorporating you three. That’s why the hijacking group is trying to kill you too Yomiko fell silent.</p><p>Tsukiko continues to fellate me.</p><p>


 That’s why Jii-chan brought you to Tokyo. If you stay in Kyoto, you would’ve died for sure</p><p>I reasonably explain the story.</p><p>It might’ve been more complicated than that.</p><p>In the first place, the murder of the sisters’ mother might also have Andou’s organization involved with it.</p><p>


 Then what should we do?</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 You can’t do anything. You’re already mine. You’ll serve me, that’s all you have to think about. In exchange, I will protect your lives</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Andou-san, was it? You have to give up. You can’t protect Tsukiko and her sisters at all</p><p>Andou glares at me.</p><p>


 And you think you can? 

 Yeah, I can</p><p>I look at Andou.</p><p>


 I’m not someone who’s under the Yakuza’s control 

 What did you say? 

 Am I wrong? What can you do alone? Do you think you can protect the sisters?</p><p>Andou fell silent from the reality in front of him.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Why will Sensei protect us?</p><p>Yomiko asks me.</p><p>


 Is it because Kouzuki-sama gave an order? 

 No. This is the contract between you girls and me</p><p>I turn to Yomiko and said.</p><p>


 You sisters came to us with the contract to become prostitutes. Jii-chan is just an introducer. The contractors are you girls and me. Right?</p><p>I look straight to Yomiko.</p><p>


 If you become our prostitutes, then we’ll protect your lives. That’s natural. We’re in that kind of contractual relationship</p><p>Tsukiko listens to my story while sucking on my penis.</p><p>


 We don’t work for free. Free service never exists. However, once you made a contract, we’ll protect your lives</p><p>I tell the half-naked sisters under the moonlight.</p><p>


 What’s left is only your mind and body. I’m not interested in the Miko power at all. What I only acknowledge as valuable are your bodies and mind 

 Mind, is it?</p><p>Yomiko asks.</p><p>


 We’re a high-class brothel. We don’t need a cheap prostitute who sells only her body. No matter how beautiful your body is, if your mind doesn’t accompany, then you’re not needed in our brothel That’s what I think.</p><p>I need to aim for the ideal brothel.</p><p>


 Listen, this is a contract. Since we’re to risk our lives to protect you, you must give your mind and body to us as well. By doing so, we can become equal 

 Equal? 

 That’s right, Yomiko. You’ve always thought that you must be treated as special because you are a member of the Takakura house.</p><p>She accepts her life to be protected by Yakuza like Andou as natural.</p><p>


 However, that’s not the case. The reason you were allowed the special treatment because your mother had the Miko power and the Takakura shrine’s authority, right? That’s not your own. Those only backed you, empowered, protected I looked at Andou

 Like this guy, he’s calling you Ojou and Ojou-san In short, you girls are just extras. Right now, you’re just a little lass with no power 

 i</p><p>Yomiko looks at me in pain.</p><p>


 Your Miko power is still immature. You’re not a shrine maiden right now, how about you start to understand that?</p><p>Michi’s sealing off Yomiko’s power.</p><p>


 Leave that half-assed power and accept what you have right now 

 What I have? 

 It’s your mind and body</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I acknowledge the value of your mind and body</p><p>Yomiko thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 Therefore, a prostitute? 

 That’s right 

 Are you going to make Luna a prostitute as well? 

 She won’t become a prostitute, but Luna will use her mind and body to serve me as well. I won’t have someone keep her alive. She needs to win it by herself</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Living is not a given.</p><p>


 That’s how we lived. We make our path for our own lives</p><p>Kuromori is that kind of criminal organization.</p><p>Even if we commit a crime, we need to work out bodies to survive.</p><p>Yomiko thinks for a while.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, move a bit. I’ll do it too</p><p>She tells Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I would like to learn how to serve Sensei’s penis as well</p><p>Saying that; she kneels next to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama? 

 I will use my mind and body as the price to protect my life</p><p>Then, she crawls her tongue on my penis, replacing Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Like this? 

 No, like this. Take a close look</p><p>Michi shows them an example.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Okay. Thank you 

 Not at all, I’ll teach you anything you don’t know</p><p>Michi says with a straight face.</p><p>


 Okay, Tsukiko, lick here, Yomiko, here 

 Master, I’d like to lick up your butt 

 Yeah, I allow it, Michi</p><p>The three beauties serve me under the moonlight.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>


 I’m about to cum. Tsukiko, receive all of my semen in your mouth 

 Yes, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko puts my penis inside her mouth.</p><p>I stroke the root of my penis with my hands.</p><p>


 I’m cumming, cumming, cumming! 

 Hey! Stop! You can’t do that to my Ojou!</p><p>Andou’s lost all his energy.</p><p>


 I’m letting it out! Tsukikoo!</p><p>Doopu!</p><p>The hot liquid flows into Tsukiko’s mouth.</p><p>


 Nguu!</p><p>Tsukiko’s face distorts.</p><p>


 Don’t spit it out</p><p>I said. Tsukiko desperately holds herself.</p><p>


 uugh, uugh, ugh!</p><p>I pour my all inside Tsukiko’s mouth.</p><p>


 Then, stay like that</p><p>I hold Tsukiko’s cheeks with my mouth and pull out my penis.</p><p>


 Open your mouth, then show me the stuff I poured inside your mouth.</p><p>Tsukiko raises her face and opens her mouth.</p><p>Her pink tongue is filled with my cloudy liquid.</p><p>


 Show it to Andou as well</p><p>Tsukiko shows her mouth to Andou.</p><p>


 O-Ojou!</p><p>Andou’s on the verge of tears.</p><p>


 That’s good enough. Close your mouth, then mix your saliva with my semen. Then, you combine it in your mouth</p><p>Tsukiko follows my instructions.</p><p>


 You should remember this as well</p><p>Michi tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yeah; should be good enough. Swallow it. Don’t spill a drop</p><p>Gulp, gulp.</p><p>Tsukiko’s throat makes sounds.</p><p>


 Once you drank them all, open your mouth and show it to me</p><p>Tsukiko opens her mouth.</p><p>It seems that she swallowed all of the white liquid.</p><p>


 Tell Master thank you for letting out a lot 

 Thank you for letting out a lot 

 How was the taste?</p><p>Michi asks.</p><p>


 It’s bitter 

 You’ll soon feel that it’s delicious 

 Are we going to do this every day? 

 It’s not just every day. It’s whenever and wherever Master wants it. Don’t forget that you have offered your mind and body to Master 

 Yes</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Then, show your mouth to Andou 

 Certainly</p><p>Tsukiko shows her mouth to Andou again.</p><p>


 Ojou! Ojou! Ojou!</p><p>Andou looks at me angrily.</p><p>


 You bastard. I’ll never forgive you! I’ll kill you! 

 Sure, have it your way</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Telling you beforehand, our brothel has the authority. We won’t sell prostitutes to anyone who has money. We pick our customers, do you understand? 

 What do you mean? 

 It means that even if you come in as a customer, we will not sell Tsukiko to you. Even if you reach great success in life and become a big boss, you’ll never be able to embrace Tsukiko. Forget about Tsukiko already  I can’t just give up on her you brat!</p><p>Andou yells while shedding tears.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Please give up on me, Andou-san</p><p>Tsukiko tells Andou.</p><p>


 If you feel sorry for us sisters, then please think of us as dead and give up on us 

 O-Ojou? 

 This is goodbye. Thank you for everything so far, Andou-san 

 Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko bow their heads to Andou.</p><p>


 That’s! That’s! Ojouu!</p><p>Andou’s scream of grief echoes in the darkness of the night.</p><p>Chapter 664</p><p>


 Hey, wait! Bastard!</p><p>Andou who’s tied up in the chair with a rope glares at me under the moonlight.</p><p>


 Don’t think that you can get away with this!</p><p>He’s pouring an intense glare of anger to me.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 What about you? Do you really want to tie Tsukiko and Yomiko to the Yakuza forever?</p><p>I look down on Andou.</p><p>


 Both of their parents, the priest and shrine maiden of Takakura shrine died. It was you, the Yakuza who killed them both. And even now, you’re chasing after them 

 The Takakura shrine maidens are a necessity in our world! It’s a tradition! 

 Who cares about that reasoning?</p><p>I stop Andou from speaking.</p><p>


 Isn’t that just for the Yakuza’s own convenience? It’s unreasonable for these girls to have the Yakuza chase them around just because that’s how it’s always been in the past</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko listen to our interaction silently.</p><p>


 Furthermore, now, the bosses of your organization wants to kill these girls. What tradition? You’re just scared of the Miko power, that’s why you want them all killed 

 that’s! I. I will protect Ojou!</p><p>Andou shouts.</p><p>


 Really? Going as far as disobeying your superiors? 

 naturally! 

 Alone? 

 yeah!</p><p>I leak out a huge sigh.</p><p>


 Hearing that from a man whose arms and feet are tied up isn’t that convincing 

 that’s 

 Do you understand? It’s impossible for you</p><p>I tell him clearly.</p><p>


 You can’t protect the Takakura ladies 

 You can’t tell that unless we try! 

 You’re in that unsightly appearance as a result of trying</p><p>Andou fell silent.</p><p>


 It’s impossible. After all, you live in a world of Yakuza. You’re also one of them. You can’t escape Yakuza’s rules</p><p>The hierarchical relationship in the organization is absolute.</p><p>Even if Andou hides the Takakura sisters and ignores the orders from the higher-ups,</p><p>Andou can only rely on someone from the same organization, and soon enough, the sisters will be exposed.</p><p>In the end, the organization will kill the Takakura sisters and Andou.</p><p>


 And you bastard are saying that you can do something about it? 

 We just made our move, didn’t we?</p><p>It’s not just Kuromori, but also all units of Kouzuki SS are moving.</p><p>


 We’ve captured almost all of those who followed the girls to Tokyo. We’re also associated with the police, so you have no chance of winning</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks from the driver’s seat.</p><p>


 What the hell are you people?</p><p>Andou looks up at me with a puzzled face.</p><p>


 We’re just villainous criminals, just like you, but worse</p><p>I look at Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>


 After all, I’m going to make these girls prostitutes</p><p>Andou;</p><p>


 Hey, I beg you. For mercy’s sake, please spare them from that. Please keep Ojou pure! 

 Too late</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 You just saw it with your own eyes earlier. These girls are no longer virgins. I broke through their hymen and poured in my semen in their womb 

 You bastard 

 Hey now, think of it this way; Do you know why these girls have to become prostitutes?</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko trembled.</p><p>


 These girls need to lose their Miko power to break their relationship with the Yakuza, am I wrong? 

 that’s?</p><p>Andou, a lower position Yakuza thinks that the Takakura shrine maiden must have a pure body.</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine maiden has to be virgins. Once they become a shrine maiden and gain their power, that’s when they can marry and give birth, just like their mother. However, the husband must be a man who inherits the blood of the sacred Takakura shrine priest I speak out lies loudly.</p><p>I think I’m doing well.</p><p>


 If they lose their virginity before completing their training and mastering their Miko power the girl loses their qualification to become a shrine maiden. They lose their power as well. You know that Yomiko’s starting to emit some of her Miko power, don’t you?</p><p>Andou’s shocked.</p><p>


 But look at her now. Can you feel any power from Yomiko right now?</p><p>Michi’s suppressing Yomiko’s power right now.</p><p>Yomiko doesn’t notice that herself.</p><p>


 I’ve lost my power</p><p>Yomiko says feebly.</p><p>


 Yomiko-ojousan? 

 I can’t let out my power anymore</p><p>Tears fall from Yomiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 I took her virginity after all. By doing so, these girls can no longer become shrine maidens. The lineage of Takakura shrine maidens has ended 

 What do you mean? Dammit!</p><p>Andou speaks as if spitting out.</p><p>


 That’s why you and the Yakuza no longer have to chase these girls. There’s no meaning in killing them either. They no longer have the Miko power</p><p>The fight is just starting.</p><p>


 However, since it’s you guys, you still want to chase after Tsukiko and get their lives. Yakuza are filled with people who don’t understand anything. I will be taking care of the sisters to protect them from the idiots I declared.

 Also, we’re not charitable people. The sisters will have to pay for their expenses. That means selling their bodies to the big-shots in the political and financial world. Worry not, we choose our customers. I won’t sell these girls to men with weird preferences. We’ll pick only rich men with status and knows how to love women. Their safety is further secured when we sell them to such customers I create a story that can be accepted by Andou’s common sense.

 You have to do that much, or else these girls won’t be safe</p><p>Andou fell silent.</p><p>


 With that said, go tell your friends what I just told you</p><p>Instead of those on top, I want Andou to tell his friends and subordinates instead.</p><p>If the working force thinks that way, the Yakuza won’t be chasing Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>They lost their virginity and became high-class prostitutes. That’s why they can’t become shrine maidens of Takakura house anymore.</p><p>


 That’s all for me, we’re going him Tsukiko, Yomiko, Michi, get back in the car 

 Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko wants to say something, but.</p><p>


 Let’s hurry home and continue our sex lessons. I won’t let you sleep tonight. I’ll teach you three techniques on how to please men</p><p>I said while pushing Tsukiko inside the car.</p><p>Then, I whisper;</p><p>


 You’ve already said your goodbye, haven’t you? Then don’t speak further 

 Yes 

 Please treat me well in sex lessons! Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko goes back to the car while saying that loudly.</p><p>Lastly, Michi sat on the passenger seat and closed the door.</p><p>


 I’ll contact someone to come and get you in thirty minutes. It may be lonely, but please wait for a while</p><p>Shou-neechan said, then closed the car window.</p><p>The engine’s still turned on.</p><p>The headlights are lit up.</p><p>


 O-Ojou</p><p>I hear Andou’s sad voice.</p><p>


 Let’s depart</p><p>Shou-neechan steps on the accelerator while ignoring him.</p><p>


 Andou-san, I’m sorry</p><p>Tsukiko mutters, but she didn’t look back at Andou who’s getting smaller and smaller behind the car.</p><p>She faces only straight ahead.</p><p>&#x30FC;With her teary eyes.</p><p>


 I’ve recorded the conversation just now</p><p>Shou-neechan says while driving the car.</p><p>


 We’ll be leaking this on the Yakuza network. Since it’s just audio recording, they won’t know who you are, but, they’d think that you’re a representative of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Andou will receive help from his fellows in thirty minutes.</p><p>He will talk about what happened as well.</p><p>Then, the lie I mentioned earlier will become a fact.</p><p>


 That should be okay, right? This is what Jii-chan wants, I think</p><p>I ask Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 At first, I thought that the purpose was to put the Kansai Yakuza under control by getting hold of the Takakura shrine maidens, but</p><p>If that’s the case, Jii-chan’s going too much on the war with the Yakuza.</p><p>They didn’t deal with just those who went to Tokyo, but chief Yazawa’s also sent to the enemy base to attack directly.</p><p>


 Jii-chan aims to release the Takakura shrine maidens from the Yakuza, right? 

 That’s right</p><p>Shou-neechan replied.</p><p>


 Kakka is dissatisfied that the Miko power is only used for arbitration of the Yakuza</p><p>The Takakura shrine maidens got involved in the Yakuza’s world as their position is to mediate between them.</p><p>


 Right, there’s much more use of Miko power if their connection with the Yakuza’s broken</p><p>For example, international business negotiations.</p><p>It can be used in political talks as well.</p><p>Seeing through the other party’s mind and making them follow one’s will.</p><p>


 It’s a waste to let the Yakuza monopolize it. No, the Yakuza’s were only using the Miko power to arbitrate them, making sure that they don’t break the balance of their world</p><p>In the end, it’s beyond one’s control.</p><p>They don’t know how to use the power that’s too strong.</p><p>But, they’re afraid of the Miko Power.</p><p>They’re so afraid that they’d instead erase it, even going as far as killing the current shrine maiden.</p><p>


 The Yakuza will assume that the shrine maidens of Takakura house are now gone. That there’s no one in the world possessing that power</p><p>The inheritance of shrine maidens has been cut off.</p><p>


 Chief Yazawa will handle the details for the bosses of the Yakuza who knows the details of Miko power. Either way, the subordinates only know the vague image of shrine maidens</p><p>Actually, those who experienced the shrine maiden’s arbitration is only the big-boss at Andou’s organization and the likes.</p><p>If we dealt with some people from the top, what’s left is for Andou and his likes to believe my lie that those who lost their virginity cannot become a shrine maiden anymore.</p><p>They’d think that the shrine maiden’s lineage has come to a stop.</p><p>


 It’s okay to let only those who lead the country, such as Kakka and other political and financial giants to know that the Takakura shrine maidens are going strong</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>It means choosing a place to use this mighty power.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 Then, the shrine maidens’ manager would be you. You’ll be the master of these girls</p><p>She looks at me through the rear mirror.</p><p>


 The shrine maidens will only listen to what you say, and you’re the only one who can control them. That’s how it will be. If that’s the case, even if the supreme powers of the country wants to command the shrine maidens, they will have to go through you if they need the Miko power The shrine maidens cannot exert their power without you. If that’s the case.</p><p>The shrine maidens, cannot separate from us. Nobody will come up with unreasonable ideas.</p><p>That is why the shrine maidens will live together with us.</p><p>No matter how powerful one is, they cannot attack Kuromori house as long as we have the shrine maidens.</p><p>Instead, they’d protect us from the odd people.</p><p>


 They’re a necessary power in the state of emergencies after all</p><p>Depending on the situation, war can be avoided using their power.</p><p>If we were to release the shrine maidens to the world of internal politics.</p><p>The country must think that they can never misuse the shrine maidens, but they can be used as the strongest trump card at the very last minute.</p><p>Jii-chan’s talking about that kind of insurance.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko asks me.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, do you think that we can become shrine maidens?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 You can, or maybe I should say that you definitely will</p><p>This is a crucial task Jii-chan gave to me.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, Yomiko, or maybe Luna. Anyway, at least one of you three sisters has to become a genuine shrine maiden 

 But, I</p><p>Yomiko looks at me with a teary face.</p><p>


 Didn’t I just lose my power? 

 You can just get back what you lost</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 If you ask me, Yomiko’s former power was useless. Yomiko became a bad girl because of that power. That’s why you have to start from zero and regain your power. Yomiko should be able to do it  But 

 Michi, what do you think?</p><p>Michi turns to us.</p><p>


 Yes, I agree with Master</p><p>She looks at Yomiko and Tsuko.</p><p>


 There’s a fountain of Qi deep inside your mind. Your Qi swirls simmer in there</p><p>Michi said. The two gasped.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-sama doesn’t know how to take out that Qi yet. Yomiko-sama had a small hole where the stored Qi spewed like a geyser, and you only use that little power spewing out. You thoughtlessly used such a little power that you didn’t learn how to use all of the Qi inside you  What do you think is missing from the two?</p><p>I ask Michi.</p><p>


 Freeing their minds. The two right now have too many walls in their heart. If they don’t free themselves from that closed space, then.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s sex. They need to feel the pleasure of Master’s love with all their body</p><p>Jii-chan told me to make Tsukiko and Yomiko learn the ropes of prostitutes by tomorrow.</p><p>The true nature of Takakura shrine maidens is sacred prostitutes.</p><p>Anyway, it’s sex.</p><p>Take away their virginity and let them experience the pleasure of sex.</p><p>It starts from there.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, why is it that you earnestly care for us?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Even when talking with Andou-san earlier, you were playing as the villain on purpose</p><p>Andou holds a special sentiment for Tsukiko.</p><p>As for Tsukiko, she doesn’t worry much about him.</p><p>Although, she isn’t cold towards Andou who yearns for her.</p><p>Tsukiko is a kind girl.</p><p>I can tell that.</p><p>To make Andou give up on Tsukiko;</p><p>I had her fellate me in front of him.</p><p>


 Yeah, it must’ve been painful for you, sorry about that 

 Yes, it’s painful, embarrassing, and sad</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 But, Kuromori-sama’s warm feelings reached my heart</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 You even did it that way because you were worried about me</p><p>I knew it, Tsukiko has the qualities of a shrine maiden.</p><p>She felt the Qi in my heart.</p><p>


 Master is very kind</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 However, Tsukiko-sama, you will have to experience even more pain, embarrassment, and sadness, and the pleasure for your whole body and your womb

 Will I be able to do it? 

 You can. No, we cannot fail</p><p>Yomiko joins in the conversation.</p><p>


 I’ll do my best as well. I’ll do anything to become a shrine maiden!</p><p>Yomiko’s excited that her dream of becoming a shrine maiden can come true.</p><p>


 Then, both of you get naked. Let Master touch your skin plenty while we return to the mansion</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-sama? 

 What? 

 Why is it that you didn’t make me take off my clothes there?</p><p>Tsukiko right now is wearing only her panty and bra under her bath towel.</p><p>When I was playing with Tsukiko’s body in front of Andou,</p><p>I didn’t take off her bath towel.</p><p>All I did was massage Tsukiko’s breasts under the towel.</p><p>I didn’t even have her strip when I had her fellate me.</p><p>


 I don’t want to show Tsukiko’s body to that guy</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then, why did Kuromori-sama not order me to do anything further than just licking? 

 You licked and swallowed the semen I ejaculated inside your mouth, didn’t you? 

 But, uhm, Kuromori-sama didn’t ask to put his hot thing inside my crotch</p><p>Oh, she thinks of it as strange that we didn’t have sex there.</p><p>


 That’s natural. I would never let Tsukiko have her once in a lifetime experience happen in that place!</p><p>I don’t want to show it off to that man.</p><p>


 Master, you could’ve done it with me in there</p><p>Hey, Michi?</p><p>


 It was a very stimulating situation, the moonlight shining outdoors, open field, and the night breeze blowing feels pleasant. If Master let me crawl on the asphalt floor naked and have your way with me on that abandoned parking lot, then. 

 Hmm, next time 

 Yes!</p><p>If Michi likes it that way, then it can’t be helped.</p><p>


 Oh right, let’s have some car sex next time</p><p>Shou-neechan tells me.</p><p>


 Seeing you touch the bodies of half-naked girls since earlier makes me want to do it as well 

 Yeah got it</p><p>If that’s what Shou-neechan wants.</p><p>


 I’ll have to give up for now. My task is with the Takakura ladies right now</p><p>Jii-chan tasked Shou-neechan to protect the sisters.</p><p>


 So, go on and touch them. Do what you want</p><p>No, well, even if you say that, it’s hard.</p><p>


 Please do, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko seems to have resolved herself.</p><p>She takes off her bath towel.</p><p>Her white breasts are exposed.</p><p>


 me too!</p><p>Yomiko sticks out her 14-year-old cute breasts.</p><p>


 Yeah, then I’m touching them</p><p>Then, while we’re driving the car to the mansion.</p><p>I continued to enjoy feeling the sisters’ skin.</p><p>While at it, I also give Tsukiko as a kiss.</p><p>


 It would be dangerous to bite your tongue since we’re driving, so avoid it</p><p>Shou-neechan says while driving.</p><p>That’s right, we might bite our tongues when the car goes through some bumps.</p><p>


 Hold on licking their breasts until we arrive at the mansion</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It’s generally forbidden to give fellatio or any licking while driving a car.</p><p>It’s hard to predict the car’s movement during the night.</p><p>


 I’m, I’m getting used to Kuromori-sama’s touch</p><p>Tsukiko says while blushing.</p><p>You’re not used to it at all, you’re still embarrassed.</p><p>


 me too! I’m getting used to it! Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko’s trembling doesn’t stop either.</p><p>


 Welcome back! You’re late, so we ate dinner already!</p><p>Nei greeted us at the front door when we arrived.</p><p>


 Yeah, sorry, we had this and that along the way</p><p>I get off the car.</p><p>


 Katsu-nee’s preparing Yo-chan and everyone’s meal in the dining room! 

 Did everyone eat already? 

 Nope, Agnes, and Mao-chan haven’t yet. The two said that they won’t eat until Yo-chan comes back</p><p>Oh, sorry about that girls.</p><p>


 I think some others still haven’t eaten, but I’ve been running around since coming back, so I don’t know. I think Katsu-nee knows</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Oh right. Luna-chan and Mana-chan haven’t eaten yet. Luna-chan’s in the reception room, Mana-chan’s keeping her company 

 Huh? Why?</p><p>Why just the two of them?</p><p>


 Well, Yo-chan’s the one to introduce Luna-chan to Agnes, right?</p><p>Right, I want Luna and Agnes to become friends.</p><p>They’re both 12 after all.</p><p>


 The two of them cannot meet in person without Yo-chan. Besides, Luna-chan feels uneasy that her older sisters aren’t with her</p><p>Right. She should eat dinner together with Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>I think that it was the correct answer to keep them waiting than to force them to eat.</p><p>


 Yeah, got it, which reception room by the way? 

 The fourth one</p><p>Oh, there?</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, follow me. Aren’t you two a bit sexy to eat food right now?</p><p>Nei smiles at the two.</p><p>


 I’ll stay with the two</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>Yeah, Michi should keep their Miko power in check.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks, Michi 

 I’ll park my car in the garage</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>She’s come here so many times, so she knows the way.</p><p>


 It seems like it would rain in the evening. I don’t want to park this outside if possible</p><p>Shou-neechan doesn’t want her American car to get wet it seems.</p><p>


 Yeah, later, cafeteria 

 Yes</p><p>Shou-neechan will go through the passage from the garage to the dining room.</p><p>Now then, as for me.</p><p>For now, I’ll go to meet Luna.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, let’s go</p><p>Nei’s waiting for me in front of the door.</p><p>Nei goes to the back room to change Tsukiko and Yomiko’s clothes.</p><p>As for me, I went to the reception room alone.</p><p>Mana should be keeping her company, but.</p><p>Is Luna feeling down?</p><p>I’m a bit worried.</p><p>I knock on the door to the 4th reception room.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>It’s Mana’s voice.</p><p>


 It’s me, I’m back 

 Come in, Onii-chan!</p><p>I open the door.</p><p>Then.</p><p>There are four people inside the room.</p><p>Luna, Mana, then, Yoshiko-san, and Yukino?</p><p>I see. Since all Kouzuki SS units are deployed.</p><p>Yukino’s staying in our mansion, right.</p><p>


 Hey, you’re late! I’m hungry!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 We were accompanying Luna-sama</p><p>Yohiko-san says with a smile.</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>We asked Yoshiko-san to wait and greet the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 And Yukino-san was talking about something interesting just now</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>


 Huh? What are you telling them, Yukino? 

 What? It’s nothing strange!</p><p>Yukino answers me looking offended.</p><p>


 I was talking about the professional women players split up in the Shogi world</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Now, the president of the group that split up boycotted the game to disappoint the sponsor company of the tournament and is now in the process of suspension for a year</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Luna’s looking at Yukino in a daze.</p><p>She’s wearing a shrine maiden outfit.</p><p>If I recall, she was wearing only underwear when I left her at school.</p><p>


 What’s with those clothes? 

 Ah, Katsuko-oneechan brought it out of the costume room</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Right, this is a brothel.</p><p>Having a shrine maiden outfit as cosplay dress is natural.</p><p>


 Then, Tanny just became a chairman, so it was hard for her! 

 My</p><p>Yukino happily continues her story with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Chapter 665</p><p>


 Papa! Welcome home! Desuno!

 Desuno!</p><p>Agnes and Mao-chan greet me when we move to the dining room.</p><p>


 Sorry to keep you waiting, you must be hungry 

 We waited while not eating any other snacks 

 Snacks!</p><p>Mao-chan seems to be imitating only the last word Agnes says.</p><p>


 The two said that they won’t eat without their Papa</p><p>Nagisa said laughing.</p><p>


 How about you, Nagisa? 

 Not yet</p><p>Ah, she’s joining Mao-chan.</p><p>


 By the way, Shige-chan’s giving you another hard job to do</p><p>Nagisa sighs.</p><p>


 It can’t be helped. In the end, we all have to cooperate for the good of the whole family</p><p>Katsuko-nee appears from the kitchen.</p><p>


 Oh, Luna-san, sit over here. Dear, here. Everyone else, pick your seats</p><p>Only Luna and I got specified seats, Yoshiko-san, Yukino, and Mana is told to sit wherever they want.</p><p>


 And so, Luna-san’s side will be Tsukiko and Yomiko-san. You three have a different menu</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>


 Either way, you’re too nervous that you have no appetite. Therefore, for the Takakura sisters, I prepared soup, sandwich, orange juice. Easy to eat food. Just eat what you can, don’t force yourself. If you’re hungry later, then I’ll prepare dinner Luna speaks in a small voice.

 thank you 

 As for you, it’s stamina meals. But, they’re easy to digest</p><p>My meal seems to be a Chinese congee. There’s also a spring roll salad.</p><p>


 And as for everyone else, it’s an ordinary meal. I made terrine duck today</p><p>Ruriko and Megu push a wagon from the kitchen as soon as Katsuko-nee says that.</p><p>


 There’s also your share for today so don’t worry</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>


 Ah, anything’s fine as long as it’s not Umaibou</p><p>Yukino’s sullen.</p><p>


 I ate the same meal earlier. It’s very delicious</p><p>Ruriko says while putting the dishes on the table.</p><p>


 Well, I’ll help out as well</p><p>Yoshiko-san tries to help after seeing Ruriko working around, but.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Yoshiko-chan is our guest so sit down. I’ve already finished my meal</p><p>Ruriko tells Yoshiko-san with a smile.</p><p>


 The terrine is truly delicious 

 Oh, aren’t you usually eating something much more delicious? Like some foreign three-star restaurants or something?</p><p>Yukino speaks sarcastically.</p><p>


 Well, in Japan, there’s no such thing as real duck meat</p><p>Huh, Ruriko</p><p>


 It’s mostly cross breed of Mallard and Domestic Duck. Even the meat for today is like that</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 But, they say that the cross breed isn’t suited for the Japanese tongue. What do you think, Ruriko-chan? Are genuine ducks different? I think Ruriko-chan ate duck with a number on their plates as a commemoration in one of the Paris restaurants, haven’t you? 

 No, I haven’t, that restaurant is only one-star</p><p>Ruriko replied.</p><p>


 Grandfather said that he doesn’t want to go sightseeing in a restaurant with bad taste 

 Hmm. It was initially a three-star restaurant, but to think that it has fallen to one-star, true gourmet won’t go there anymore. Besides, it’s just tourists who go there because it’s a shop with history Nagisa said.

 Also, that store caused Japan a lot of troubles. Grandfather felt that it’s painful, so he didn’t want to go. 

 Oh, it’s the wasabi soy sauce incident 

 Huh, what’s that, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yes, you see, in one of those shops in Paris, someone purposely brought wasabi soy sauce from Japan and put it on the duck meat. Saying my soy sauce is better than this restaurant’s soy sauce What?</p><p>Those people exist?</p><p>


 Indeed, to think that someone went to another country’s well-known restaurant then denied the taste of their food, and even pressed their Japanese flavor. That’s disgraceful</p><p>Shou-neechan enters the room with that line.</p><p>


 Though you think that the taste doesn’t suit the Japanese people, you’re traveling abroad, you should enjoy the taste of their country’s original cuisines 

 I mean, that person planned to nitpick on that restaurant from the start, right? Usually, you wouldn’t carry wasabi or even soy sauce when going to a restaurant in France at night</p><p>Shou-neechan said. Nagisa replied.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesan, sit here</p><p>Katsuko-nee prepares a seat for Shou-neechan,</p><p>


 My, You even cooked a meal for me? 

 Of course, enjoy your meal</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 By the way, Papa 

 By the way, Papa!</p><p>Agnes and Mao-chan ask me worriedly.</p><p>


 Who’s this girl? 

 Who? Who?</p><p>Oh, I haven’t introduced Luna to them yet.</p><p>


 You see, this girl is Takakura LUna</p><p>I point at Luna.</p><p>Luna bows her head.</p><p>


 Luna? 

 Na? 

 Yes. Luna, this is Agnes. And that one is Mao-chan. You two, greet her</p><p>Agnes and Mao are a bit restrained with Luna.</p><p>


 i’m Agnes 

 Mao-chan!</p><p>Mao-chan adds -chan on her name.</p><p>


 hello, i’m Takakura Luna</p><p>Luna has a bit of fear in her tone.</p><p>


 Boku? Are you a boy? 

 Eeh? She’s a girl 

 i’m a girl 

 You’re a girl, and yet you call yourself Boku 

 Boku?</p><p>Agnes watches various movie recordings to learn about the world.</p><p>Therefore, she seems to think that a girl refers to herself as Boku.</p><p>Come to think of it, she hasn’t watched any show with a Boku girl at all.</p><p>


 Even though you’re a girl? Strange 

 Strange, strange!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I need to teach her.</p><p>


 Well, that’s Luna’s individuality. Don’t mind it too much, Agnes, Mao-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Individuality 

 Agnes, for example, someone tells you, Why is your hair blonde and your eyes blue? You’re different from everyone. That’s strange, how would you reply? 

 Ugh 

 But, Agnes is born that way. That is Agnes’ individuality is different from everyone, it’s nothing strange</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I see, desuno</p><p>Agnes replies with a meek face.</p><p>Oh, she minds that her appearance is different from the other family members.</p><p>


 That’s why, even if you meet someone different, you need to think that they’re that kind of person It doesn’t matter if everyone’s different. Isn’t it interesting that people are different? 

 Indeed. Agnes-chan’s hair is beautiful, Edie-chan also looks funny. It’s all good!</p><p>Mao-chan.</p><p>Don’t call Edie funny because she’s tanned.</p><p>


 Besides, Michi-oneechan, she’s older and yet her chest is so flat, it’s funny. It’s also individuality, isn’t it?</p><p>Mao-chan. If MIchi heard that she’d die in agony</p><p>


 Mugyugyugyugyuu</p><p>I hear a muffled voice at the entrance.</p><p>Ah. It’s Michi.</p><p>She heard it.</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, Nei, and Edie are all here.</p><p>


 Michi, don’t mind it. Get yourself together</p><p>I hurry towards Michi and hug her petite body.</p><p>I massage Michi’s flat chest on top of her uniform.</p><p>


 It’s okay, in Michi’s case, the core seems to be swelling from now on!</p><p>Touching it right now feels that there’s a layer of elasticity under her skin.</p><p>


 Michi will surely become a woman! 

 I’ll do my best!</p><p>Edie’s smiling as she looks at Michi who’s showing a complicated face.</p><p>Oh, she’s sharing the control of Tsukiko and Yomiko’s Qi with Edie.</p><p>Even if Michi has a large amount of Qi emissions, she’ll be tired to hold down the Takakura sisters alone.</p><p>


 As always. You have a lot of trouble</p><p>Yukino looks at me and smiles wryly.</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko changed to the same shrine maiden uniform as Luna.</p><p>They wear the same red Hakama.</p><p>Although, the shrine maiden clothes of the two have a transparent material that their cute breasts and nipples are visible.</p><p>


 Well, I guess that’s good for now</p><p>Nei said. Oh, Nei chose this costume.</p><p>


 Okay, here, sit down next to Luna and eat</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Tsukiko and Yomiko to sit.</p><p>However, Agnes and Mana-chan aren’t making a fuss about Tsukiko and Yomiko like they did with Luna.</p><p>They don’t ask who they are or what’s their relationship with me.</p><p>I knew it, they only reacted to Luna because they’re close in age.</p><p>They must think that Luna might take me away from them.</p><p>They’re wary only with Luna.</p><p>


 Here. Tsukiko-sama. Yomiko-sama</p><p>Ruriko places a soup dish in front of the two.</p><p>


 thank you 

 Sorry to trouble you, Ruriko-sama</p><p>The Takakura sisters must be surprised that the daughter of Kouzuki house is serving them plates.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it, Ruriko likes to do housework</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes. It’s fun to do</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>However.</p><p>Megu’s standing in front of the kitchen, she’s not coming close.</p><p>Is she still angry with me?</p><p>No, it’s Yukino, I guess?</p><p>


 So, it’s these girls this time?</p><p>Yukino asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah 

 Is it another order from the old man? 

 It’s not an order. It’s something we agreed on 

 You really seem to love being involved, don’t you?</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>


 Was there any girl that you wanted to have sex with without anyone telling you to do it from the start? 

 That’s not true, there’s you 

 Ngu! 

 You’re the only one I had sex with because I wanted to from the start</p><p>I look at Yukino’s stomach.</p><p>


 Take care of your body 

 Oh shut up. You don’t have to tell me that, I already am</p><p>The Takakura sisters are surprised by Yukino’s loud voice.</p><p>Their faces say What’s with this person?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>It’s troublesome to explain it right now.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, do you girls watch TV or something?</p><p>I asked just in case.</p><p>


 No</p><p>Tsukiko replied immediately.</p><p>


 Not at all? 

 Yes, Takakura shrine has no TV at all 

 They say that TV’s vulgar Qi is not good for the shrine!</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko said.</p><p>


 As part of our shrine maiden training, we’re kept from mundane things as much as possible</p><p>Tsukiko says while casting her eyes downward.</p><p>Then it’s natural for them not to know Yukino.</p><p>Now then, what to do?</p><p>


 Okay, everyone has their plates, right? Well then, enjoy your meal</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while I’m thinking.</p><p>


 Yay! Thanks for the meal! 

 Itadakimasu!</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes say loudly.</p><p>Then, me too.</p><p>


 Thanks for the meal, go ahead and eat as well girls</p><p>I urged them.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you for the meal 

 Itadakimasu 

 Itadakimasu</p><p>The Takakura sisters start eating.</p><p>


 Itadaki!</p><p>Yukino looks energetic.</p><p>


 Thank you 

 Itadakimasu 

 Itadakimasu 

 Itadakimasu</p><p>Shou-neechan, Nagisa, Yoshiko-san, Mana also start eating.</p><p>


 Then, I’m going to start the prep on the other side!</p><p>Nei? The other side?</p><p>


 It’s tonight’s venue, the upper room should do, right?</p><p>Venue.</p><p>Oh, it would be the place for me to take away the Takakura sisters’ virginity after the meal.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’ll leave it to Ya-chan 

 Okay  Leave it to me! I mean, Mii-chan’s already starting the preparations though!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Oh, that’s why I haven’t seen Misuzu.</p><p>Did she eat first to make preparations for the location?</p><p>


 Come to think of it, where’s Minaho-neesan? 

 She’s in a meeting with Margo-oneechan 

 Rei-chan? 

 Watching the house’s defense system</p><p>I see.</p><p>It’s still possible that the Yakuza attacks.</p><p>


 With that said. Megu-chan, could you come with me to help prepare the room above?</p><p>Nei calls Megu.</p><p>


 Ah, yes, Nei-oneesan</p><p>Megu follows Nei, but.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry but leave Megu here</p><p>I tell nei.</p><p>


 Oh, I see</p><p>Nei looks at Yukino.</p><p>


 She needs to overcome her weakness, right</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Huh? What? Megu, you’re weak with me?</p><p>Yukino grins.</p><p>


 That’s right, I don’t like you</p><p>Megu said sullenly.</p><p>


 Yukino, aren’t you the same? 

 Well</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>


 Though I am, I know that I just have to be calm</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 You know that I need to survive in the world of TV even though I don’t understand anything, right? I learned those for the past four months</p><p>Yukino tells us.</p><p>


 If I don’t show a calm face, it’s unknown what they’ll do to you. If they see that you’re scared, then they’d go further. I can’t show a scared face to you people all the time</p><p>Yukino’s popular on the TV because of her arrogant persona.</p><p>Everyone thinks that her aloof personality is fun.</p><p>Before one knows, she’s no longer Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughter,</p><p>She’s now known as Shirasaka Yukino, an amusing talent.</p><p>


 Even now I do. I’m the away in this mansion, right? I’ve got only bad memories here, Megumi’s also here. But, I have to look calm. If I look timid, you all will mess me up, right? 

 Not anymore</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I don’t trust you. You’re the man who’d rape me to my cervix if I let my guard down. That’s just how you are</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 That’s enlightening</p><p>Yoshiko-san’s impressed.</p><p>No, look, I won’t rape someone when there’s a chance.</p><p>I don’t have plans for that now.</p><p>


 I must have a stout heart no matter what happens</p><p>Oh, that’s what she’s impressed with.</p><p>She doesn’t think that I’ll attack her.</p><p>


 By the way, Megumi, how about stay calm too?</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>


 You’ve got no composure at all. You always shake around like a small animal, you think that someone would take away this guy that you look uneasy even in school</p><p>Yukino saw that?</p><p>


 You see, this guy knows what to do when it comes to practical problems but, what can he do if you keep showing an anxious look! If you continue to look uneasy, then this guy will no longer try to come to you. You see? 

 Yukino</p><p>Megu’s shocked from what Yukino said.</p><p>


 I mean, you all are smart, or rather, too considerate! There are so many women gathered for him, and yet you don’t get to fights and only get along, that’s impossible in an ordinary scenario! Seriously, you all can assert yourselves, and yet you try to make a compromise with the others because you understand them, don’t you? Well, who cares about that Yukino continues her talk.

 Although, you can understand it with your head but your feelings can’t, right? Especially hypocrites like Megumi</p><p>Megu’s listening to Yukino’s story.</p><p>


 You keep on massing your dissatisfaction that it explodes, doesn’t it? That’s stupid. If you store too much and it blows, it would be too huge that it would spread fire to others. What matters is that it’s a fatal wound that breaks relationships Yukino can now imagine the state of other people’s mind.</p><p>She used to abuse others while only focusing on her emotions on the spot.</p><p>


 Megumi, and everyone else. If you’re dissatisfied trying to get along, then it’s better to fight each other and reconcile. You people don’t fight enough</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>


 Maybe. They say that having a good relationship means you fight, but we don’t have quarrels at all</p><p>Nei tells everyone.</p><p>


 See? It’s stupid. Too smart got you too self-important. I’m telling you all</p><p>Yukino might be correct.</p><p>Our family is making compromises with each other too much.</p><p>


 Your relationship doesn’t allow fights after all</p><p>Chapter 666</p><p>


 Well, that’s true, sometimes venting out is also necessary</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>The atmosphere has become gloomy because of Yukino’s remarks, so she’s showing everyone a bright smile.</p><p>


 Venting out? Stop the jokes. That’s just a naive idea for those who get along. If you do that, it’s nothing different from the one storing up emotions at all</p><p>Yukino says while stuffing her cheeks with duck meat.</p><p>


 An inactive group lose their vitality</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Yeah, Yukino-chi’s a bit radical, but I get what she meant. Minaho-oneechan’s been sending us around since yesterday, I think her purpose is to make the family active</p><p>Since yesterday.</p><p>That would be Anya’s visit.</p><p>Sex with Kana-senpai.</p><p>Takakura sisters.</p><p>Then, it’s possible that Yukino’s presence here as well.</p><p>Instead of calming down, our family relationship is being stirred up as it’s stagnating from the bottom.</p><p>


 In the first place, you all are smarter than this guy, so how about you think a bit more? This guy has a communication disorder after all</p><p>What?</p><p>What did you say Yukino?</p><p>


 What is communication disorder?</p><p>Ruriko asks Yukino.</p><p>


 It means that someone’s bad at communicating with others. He’s clearly lacking the ability to communicate with ordinary people</p><p>Me? Communication disorder?</p><p>


 Uhm, I don’t understand what you mean. Onii-sama and I can have a conversation without a problem 

 Yoshi-kun doesn’t have a communication disorder!</p><p>Ruriko and Megu reject.</p><p>


 Well, that’s because the people here are mostly oddballs! He’s got communication disorder when it comes to ordinary people. You can trust that I’m right!</p><p>Yukino says full of confidence.</p><p>


 I wonder? Yukino-san, could it be that you just learned of the word and that’s why you want to use it?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 That’s not it! 

 Well then, could you explain why do you think he has a communication order then?</p><p>Nei presses Yukino for an answer.</p><p>


 You see, when it comes to ordinary men, They do have that mind to serve the girls. Like telling them a funny story to make them laugh. Yup, trying to make the girl smile at least. A man has no worth if they can’t make girls feel that they’re having fun  It’s always a lot of fun when I’m together with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I mean, in Ruriko’s case, the pleasures of sex have been converted to the word fun.</p><p>


 Well, it’s because you don’t know anyone other than him. I mean, he doesn’t try to entertain women at all. Sure, he doesn’t need to make one-line jokes but, he doesn’t joke at all 

 Yoshi-kun’s always serious after all 

 I mean, he doesn’t even laugh</p><p>Yukino looks at my face.</p><p>


 He always shows that serious look. He doesn’t even laugh at school. That’s why everyone’s scared of you</p><p>Scared of me?</p><p>


 I’m basically left out of the class so I can look at things objectively</p><p>Yukino had no friends in class ever since Shirasaka Sousuke’s incident.</p><p>


 They’re all scared. You’re just a freshman and yet you got engaged with your classmate. If you ended there, then they can smile at it, but the school even approved the two of you living together. And on top of that, there’s the bakery Why is the bakery mentioned?

 Well, thanks to Megumi’s life, they can understand that you’ve made a decision on what you want to do in the future at age 16. But they don’t get why bakery. Well, they can understand that the school just happened to start their vocational training course and that you just happened to join in, even so,  Even so? 

 It’s impossible. They think that you can’t actually make and sell bread</p><p>I don’t get what she means.</p><p>


 No, well, Yukino, aren’t you watching me make bread, right?</p><p>Yukino comes to the bakery sometimes when skipping classes.</p><p>


 What I’m talking about is not what I think but what the ordinary students think</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Everyone knows that you make the products alone. There’s no one else in the vocational course but you</p><p>Well, that’s true.</p><p>


 Then, Megumi and the elder sister over there are the salesladies selling at school. For someone ordinary, it can’t possibly be something edible. After all, they know you since the entrance ceremony. You didn’t look like a man who’d make bread. They know that you didn’t know how to bake bread long ago, but you suddenly started it after the matter with Megumi Yukino’s right, I started learning how to bake bread since the holidays in May.

 Then, right now, you’re earnestly working at your bakery, right? Your atmosphere looked like you’d suicide if you can’t do it. I mean, a freshman working at a limited course to become a baker and goes to school without going to regular lessons is not possible. You read baking, or shop management, or cost accounting books during breaks, don’t you? Nobody understands why you’re being so desperate in learning about bakery I see. I’ve decided to work at a bakery with Katsuko-nee, but.</p><p>I’ve been obsessed with everything about bread.</p><p>


 If you were aiming to play baseball in Koshien or trying to become a professional athlete, racer, shogi player, or even a Go player, then they’d understand. If your goal was to become an Olympic player, or if it was cooking, then the best chef in French cuisine, then they’d know why you were working so hard like Buddha all day long. But you see, the thing you’re working so desperately on is what? A bakery?</p><p>Yeah. That’s definitely unpleasant.</p><p>


 But there are like first-class shops even for bakeries. There are even high-class shops introduced in TV and magazines</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 But, he’s not making products for that kind of shop!</p><p>I aimed to sell bread for the high school students in the cafeteria.</p><p>


 If he wants to become a simple baker then all his hard work just feel disgusting.  He’s too desperate. Are you an idiot? Do you want to die?</p><p>Yeah, I didn’t think of that.</p><p>So that’s how the class and everyone else sees my behavior.</p><p>


 But, they all support Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Well, there will be supporters. Megumi and this guy have no two-sides personality, they don’t know the reason behind it but, they only feel that he wants to become a baker even if he dies. They’d obviously want to support. But you see, the fundamental question of why is he going that far wanting to become a baker? is still there Yeah, they can’t be clear of doubts.

 I mean, your setting is that you’re poor, right? Megumi’s house is really poor, and he doesn’t look like he has any money at all</p><p>Megu’s classmate from middle school testified on Yamamine house’s bad condition.</p><p>As for me, my father disappeared during the entrance ceremony that I didn’t have money.</p><p>


 And now, the setting is that you’re living together near the school thanks to the chairman’s assistance, isn’t it?</p><p>Megu and I are supposed to live in the house connected to this mansion via the underground tunnel.</p><p>


 Besides, you called everyone in your class and had a party without me knowing? 

 No, I wanted to invite Yukino too though 

 I don’t care about that. You see, I’ve been listening to the conversation of the girls who went to the party</p><p>What were they saying?</p><p>


 It looks fun to see the house of two engaged people living together but looking at the real thing, they really stink in poverty</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 I didn’t see the location with my own eyes, so I don’t know much, but maybe, Megumi’s sense is that bad?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, it’s not the house Yo-chan, and Megu-chan stays in every day after all</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 There’s hardly anything there but the basic necessities, right? I guess that’s why they see it as a lonely house</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Right, that house only has a few stuff in it.</p><p>


 No, I think it’s because of me</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Yukino’s right, I’m just a shabby woman</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>don’t cry just from that.</p><p>


 Well, why not? That only means you found something to do in the future, haven’t you?</p><p>Nagisa smiles at Megu.</p><p>


 You can just learn what to bring in the house little by little. Tastes like that are better developed than just acquired</p><p>Nagisa’s flower shop and even her living quarter above are both stylish.</p><p>Well, flower shops are a business that sells aesthetic sense.</p><p>


 That house was Megumi-chan’s territory until now, so I didn’t say anything but, if he’s also called shabby by his classmates then that’s a problem 

 Sorry but we’ll barge in 

 We’ll let Megumi-chan decide in the end but, we’ll mind where it matters, and point it out</p><p>Nagisa and Katsuko-nee announced.</p><p>


 Yes, please teach me if I make failures</p><p>Megu bows to the two, feeling disheartened.</p><p>


 Putting that aside</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at me.</p><p>


 You’re right, he doesn’t laugh at all 

 He’s a quiet and serious boy though</p><p>Nagisa, I’m quiet?</p><p>


 That’s wrong. He’s just dumb, so everything he thinks goes around in his head that he’s not good at speaking it out</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Well, that’s true.</p><p>I always get left behind the conversation while I’m thinking of what I should say.</p><p>


 I mean, anyway, men nowadays do talk a lot. Try to be a bit more interesting. Those who aren’t interesting aren’t popular with women</p><p>No, I don’t want to be popular though.</p><p>


 You’re always showing a serious face. You don’t even try to joke no matter what people ask you and reply to them with the truth, don’t you? That’s why the girls in the class avoid you</p><p>I see.</p><p>Although, I was never close to the girls in my class since entering high school.</p><p>Even when talking, it’s mostly Megu’s friends asking about Megu.</p><p>Megu’s doing everything when it comes to my relationship with the class.</p><p>I never had the chance to talk to girls.</p><p>


 That’s why communication disorder. In the end, you can only talk to one group of boys in the class. They’re backing away because you’re all so desperate about bread, do you get it?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Having someone who sees from the outside point of view is valuable.</p><p>It makes us think of various things.</p><p>


 Papa’s bad at talking, but he always listens when Mao’s talking</p><p>Mao-chan speaks up suddenly.</p><p>


 Whenever Mao talks about what happened today, Papa listens all the time. Papa doesn’t smile, but he looks at Mao all the time with a serious face and say I see, when I’m done talking!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 When Mao tells Mama a story, she replies I’m busy right now, maybe later, then that later never comes no matter how long I wait, but Papa always has time to listen to Mao. Papa listens all the time until Mama says How long are you going to talk, can you stop now? 

 Hmm. Sorry about that</p><p>Nagisa apologizes to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Well, he’ll keep Mao company all the time unless I call him out after all</p><p>Whenever I go to Nagisa’s house, it’s always the situation until Mao-chan goes to sleep.</p><p>


 But, Mama’s the same. Whenever Mama’s talking to Papa, Papa’s always listening 

 Eh? Mao?</p><p>Nagisa looks at me.</p><p>


 Oh well. When you’re alone with him, you feel like letting out all your grumbles. He never hates listening to anything we say after all 

 Ah, I get that! I also grumble a lot when I’m alone with him!</p><p>Shou-neechan says while putting the fork back on the plate.</p><p>


 It’s easy to talk to him, isn’t it? You can talk about anything with him, and furthermore, he’d try his best in thinking what we’re talking about and try to give us advice on his own way 

 AH, sorry</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I can’t possibly give some advice when it comes to Kouzuki SS, but I’d like to be a bit of help to you 

 Listening to my complaints is enough, that alone makes me happy</p><p>Shou-neechan tells me.</p><p>


 There’s rarely a man who’d listen to women talking without looking that he’s disturbed</p><p>Then, she looked at Yukino.</p><p>


 I can understand Yukino-san’s point, but, we’re satisfied with our situation since we can communicate with him. If you ask me, I don’t prefer a man who ignores someone else’s talk to just force through his stupid jokes. I’d rather not keep company with people like that and waste the valuable time in my life  Indeed. When he talks, it’s heavy. He’s always serious after all</p><p>Nagisa continues after Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s not bad that he’s too serious</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 He’s only thinking that he should do his best for our future. He doesn’t care what other people think 

 But, Katsu-nee, let’s try to fix that a bit</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I think that Katsu-nee showing up on Yo-chan’s bakery has solved a lot of things</p><p>Up until now, Katsuko-nee didn’t show herself in front of the students.</p><p>


 Once it’s spread out that Katsu-nee, an adult teaches Yo-chan in the bakery and that he’s not working alone, it would ease up people’s suspicions</p><p>That’s right. The students in our school see the 21-year-old Katsuko-nee as a proper adult.</p><p>The story is no longer me who knows nothing about bread suddenly start baking bread for sale, but instead,</p><p>They’ll see that I’m making bread under Katsuko-nee’s guidance.</p><p>Their doubts about me disappear.</p><p>


 Indeed. Starting Monday, I’ll talk to the students while selling our products 

 Thanks, it’s for Yo-chan’s sake. You see, I’m trying to move the rumors a bit to make Yo-chan’s image in the school positive. Kana-chan’s cooperating with me</p><p>Nei said and looked at me.</p><p>


 But there’s one more problem. Yeah, Yo-chan doesn’t smile at all</p><p>She pinched my cheeks.</p><p>


 Look? He doesn’t hate it even if I do this. He doesn’t get angry either 

 Well, it doesn’t hurt. Also, Ya-chan’s doing it 

 Once Yo-chan opened up his heart to someone, he’ll never get angry no matter what they do to him</p><p>.I</p><p>


 But he got angry at me today</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Well, that’s because Yo-chan’s serious about Megu-chan, right? If you don’t get yourself together, you’ll get kicked out for real</p><p>Nei looks at Megu with sharp eyes.</p><p>


 I’m sorry 

 I mean, this gentle Yo-chan only shouts loud when just talking about Megu-chan 

 Yes</p><p>Megu feels depressed.</p><p>


 Oh my, Megumi got scolded</p><p>Yukino sends Megu a hateful look.</p><p>


 Besides, Yukino-san, how about you fix your own communication disorder instead?</p><p>Mana who’s been silent all this time interrupts her sister.</p><p>


 what did you say, Maika? 

 I know that you ‘re glad that you can talk to various people after a long time but, all you do is make people feel discomfort, don’t you? Well, we know that Yukino-san has a nasty personality though  i!</p><p>Yukino mumbled when her little sister pointed it out.</p><p>


 Just because Yoshiko-san was a kind person you kept on talking about anything you wanted to talk about, right? 

 i had fun. I learned about a lot of things I didn’t know about</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>


 Ah, Yoshiko-san, don’t take what she says seriously. She’s just making them up</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Yukino-san cannot possibly know that much about Shogi after all</p><p>Oh, that was the conversation earlier, right.</p><p>


 Yukino-san only has a small knowledge of what she’s talking about, and yet she kept talking about it for hours, and Yoshiko-san didn’t say anything! Yukino-san’s the one who has communication failure!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Hey! Kouzuki SS Person 

 What?</p><p>Shou-neechan turns to Yukino.</p><p>


 Look, can you change the guards I have right now?</p><p>Kouzuki SS is observing Yukino rather than guarding her.</p><p>


 They don’t talk to me at all. I mean, are they even women? They’re not interested in cosmetics or fashion at all. Especially Satomi-san and Takemata-san. Those two only talk about Shogi</p><p>Oh, that’s why Yukino was talking about professional players.</p><p>Those were the conversation of her bodyguards.</p><p>


 Furthermore, when the two are on standby, they don’t have a shogi board nor pieces, and yet they play Shogi in their heads. They keep on telling each other 2-7-silver, and both rooks promoted1 They leave me alone  Oh? They shouldn’t do that at work, I’ll scold them later</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>


 Those two are on the amateur ranks. How about you try to learn it Yukino-chan? When you do, you can play together with them 

 I want to have someone that can do a womanly conversation!</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Yukino’s starving for someone to have an ordinary conversation too.</p><p>Yukino right now can’t have an ordinary conversation except with Snatch and Francie on her TV broadcasts.</p><p>She even listens to our classmates’ conversation about me.</p><p>Yukino actually wants to talk with her classmates.</p><p>She wants to have a girls’ talk.</p><p>But, Yukino has no friends now.</p><p>That’s why she’s only listening from the conversation of our classmates from the side.</p><p>


 Even if you say that. Kouzuki SS is also understaffed. If you don’t want Satomi-san and Takemata-san, only Sanpei-san, who has a fishing hobby, and Sayama-san, who likes golf are the only available people  Why is there no person who likes to watch TV Tokyo or something in there? 

 It’s inevitable. Protecting you is a low priority job in Kouzuki SS. Only those who don’t have work will go for you</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 aah! I want someone to talk to about fashion and bargains!</p><p>Yukino screams.</p><p>


 She really is interesting</p><p>Ruriko shows Tsukiko and the girls a smile.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls are confused.</p><p>Well, that’s natural.</p><p>This is a conversation with the people who are about to violate them later.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Mama, pee 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Mao-chan leaves with Nagisa.</p><p>


 Oops, I should be preparing the upper room, right. Mii-chan must be lonely there</p><p>Nei also prepares to leave the room.</p><p>


 See ya later Yo-chan 

 Yeah. Ya-chan, thanks</p><p>Nei leaves the room while waving her hand.</p><p>The room’s atmosphere has settled down.</p><p>Yeah, now’s the time.</p><p>


 Agnes</p><p>I talk to Agnes.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>Agnes has been quiet all this time, it’s probably because of the strangers.</p><p>She’s been sending glances to Luna who’s close to her age.</p><p>


 I have a present for you</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Present? 

 Yes. I’ve got Agnes a new friend</p><p>I point at Luna.</p><p>Luna trembles.</p><p>


 This girl will become Agnes’ friend 

 Friend? 

 Yes. She’ll stay with Agnes from now on 

 Together? 

 Yes</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes doesn’t need friends 

 Why? 

 Because that girl</p><p>She looks at Luna.</p><p>


 She’ll take away Papa from Agnes</p><p>1. Sorry, not a shogi player, pls chat me in discord or leave a comment on whatever this means 2&#x4E03;&#x9280; &#x3068;&#x304B; &#x540C;&#x98DB;&#x8ECA;&#x6210;&#x308B;</p><p>Chapter 667</p><p>Chapter 667. Dining table talk (cont.)</p><p>


 That’s not true, Agnes</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>


 She’s not a bad girl. I’m sure that she’ll get along with Agnes 

 But</p><p>Agnes is troubled.</p><p>


 She’s older than Agnes, isn’t she? 

 Hmm? 

 If Agnes is older then, Agnes can stand it. But, if she’s older than Agnes.</p><p>Oh, Agnes gained that thought because of the four months with the family.</p><p>


 It’s neither. She’s at the same age as Agnes 

 Same age? 

 Agnes is 12. Luna is 12 too 

 Then what happens?</p><p>Agnes shows a curious face.</p><p>Mao-chan is her only little sister so far.</p><p>All the other women are Agnes’ older sisters.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>She doesn’t want Luna to break in and tear down her and Mao-chan’s position of the little sister.</p><p>


 Nothing will happen. You’ll only become friends</p><p>I said gently.</p><p>


 She’ll be friends with Agnes?</p><p>Agnes looks at Luna with confidence.</p><p>It’s her first time to have a friend of the same age.</p><p>Mao-chan who has the closest mental to Agnes is younger than her.</p><p>Mana who’s two years older is a bit mature to them.</p><p>


 Get along with her, okay? Luna</p><p>I tell Luna.</p><p>


 Eh? Uhm</p><p>Luna placed her spoon back on the bowl. She looks confused.</p><p>Okay, let’s talk while everyone’s here.</p><p>I want Tsukiko and Yomiko to know as well.</p><p>


 You see, a weird guy confined Agnes. I mean, she’s been trapped in the basement of this mansion since she was born. That’s why she hasn’t received proper education</p><p>The Takakura sisters look at Agnes in surprise.</p><p>


 We took her out of the basement just four months ago. She hardly goes out of the mansion even now due to her circumstances. Well, we let her ride in a car and drive around to allow her to study the outside world, but there’s always someone with her. She’s still afraid of the outside world after all Agnes looks at Luna silently.

 I was telling the truth when I said that she needed a friend of the same age. Agnes cannot leave to the outside world unless she makes friends 

 It’s not needed! Agnes only has to have sex with Papa in here all the time! Agnes doesn’t care about the outside world</p><p>Usually, she’s understanding, and yet, seeing three new girls she doesn’t know seems to have agitated her.</p><p>


 I can’t let that happen. Agnes needs to go to school just like everyone else 

 I don’t need school! I don’t have to go! 

 If you do that Agnes, then you won’t know anything about the world 

 It’s okay! Agnes can be a dummy forever! 

 It’s a problem for me if Agnes is treated as a dummy however 

 Papa</p><p>Agnes mumbles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey, Agnes-chan. Do you love your Papa?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>


 I do 

 Then, Agnes-chan what can you do for your beloved Papa, what can you give him?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks. Agnes;</p><p>


 Sex</p><p>Err.</p><p>Is that something a 12-year-old halforeign beauty should say?</p><p>


 If it’s sex, it’s not Agnes-chan doing the work but Papa making Agnes-chan feel pleasure, right? 

 Agnes is trying to make Papa feel pleasure too. Papa always tells Agnes that it feels good to have sex 

 But, all of us can do the same. Agnes-chan cannot do only one thing</p><p>Mana tells Agnes.</p><p>


 Look, Katsuko-oneechan and Nei-oneechan have bigger breasts than Agnes-chan 

 uugh</p><p>Agnes looks at her own chest.</p><p>Hey, Michi, why are you touching your own chest as well?</p><p>


 And so, is there anything Agnes-chan can do to please Onii-chan other than sex?</p><p>Mana asks. Agnes.</p><p>


 uugh 

 Katsuko-oneechan can cook meals, wash laundry, and even clean the house, can’t she? 

 uugh 

 Michi-oneechan and Edie-chan are both Onii-chan’s bodyguards 

 uugh 

 So, what can Agnes do?</p><p>The small blonde haired girl answered after thinking for a while.</p><p>


 I don’t know. Agnes is still small 

 But, you want to do something for Onii-chan, don’t you? Even if it’s impossible for now, you can once you’re an adult</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Or could it be that Agnes wants to stay in this mansion all the time and only exist when Onii-chan does sex with you? 

 uugh 

 I don’t want that. You see, I’m secluded in the mansion together with Agnes right now but, I’m going to school soon. Then, I’ll start studying. I have a dream after all. I will do my best to make my dream come true, and Onii-chan will praise me for sure Mana

 But, Agnes doesn’t have a dream</p><p>Agnes says.</p><p>


 That’s natural. You don’t know much about the outside world. You can’t possibly have a dream without knowing the outside world</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You need to go out if you want to find your dream. Go to school, meet different people, study 

 uugh</p><p>Agnes is groaning.</p><p>


 But I have to stay with Papa 

 It can’t be helped. I’m in high school. Agnes needs to go to elementary. Therefore</p><p>I looked at Luna.</p><p>


 That’s why she’s here. Luna is in the same age as Agnes so you two can go to school together. I’ll make you go to the same class</p><p>Actually, not me, it’s Minaho-neesan who’ll do.</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan spoils Agnes since she’s also a child of the mansion, just like Megu, I’m sure that she will do it anyway.</p><p>


 Her?</p><p>Agnes looks at Luna worriedly.</p><p>


 That’s right. Luna has experience going to school, she’ll be supporting Agnes. Yes, she’ll teach you in studies as well 

 Studies? 

 Hmm, does Luna have good grades?</p><p>From what I see, she does.</p><p>


 Yes, she has excellent grades</p><p>Tsukiko replies instead of Luna.</p><p>


 Look, learn from her, Agnes 

 uugh</p><p>Agnes looks dissatisfied.</p><p>It seems that she doesn’t like having someone at the same age teach her even though she’s a senior in other things.</p><p>


 But in exchange, Agnes will teach Luna about sex 

 Sex, desuno?</p><p>Agnes is surprised.</p><p>


 Yes, Luna doesn’t know anything about sex</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Is that true? 

 Well, earlier Mana and I did show it off, but that’s just one time. She still doesn’t know any details or procedures in sex. Isn’t that right?</p><p>I asked Luna.</p><p>


 I 

 What did you think when you were watching me have sex with Mana? 

 I’m surprised. To think that such a big thing went inside 

 Hey! We’re in the middle of eating!</p><p>Yukino gets angry.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry about that</p><p>I apologized to Yukino, then go back to Agnes.</p><p>


 Luna doesn’t know anything. That’s why Agnes will be Luna’s teacher 

 Agnes? Teacher? 

 Yes</p><p>Agnes looks at Luna again.</p><p>


 Look, Luna’s cute, isn’t she? 

 She hasn’t experienced sex yet? 

 Yeah</p><p>Luna’s looking down in nervousness.</p><p>


 Then, Agnes will become her teacher!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Hey now, Agnes is only her teacher in sex. In studies, Luna’s Agnes’ teacher 

 Uugh, that’s good enough 

 Will you become friends with her? 

 Yes, desuno</p><p>Okay, Agnes is okay now.</p><p>


 Luna, what about you? 

 un</p><p>Luna nods lightly.</p><p>


 Don’t say Un You should reply properly or you’ll be scolded!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Ah, yes. I’m sorry</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 That’s good. As long as you understand</p><p>Then, Nagisa and Mao-chan are back from the restroom.</p><p>


 Mao-chan, Mao-chan, Agnes is now friends with that girl 

 Huh? Really? 

 Yes, desuno. Agnes will become her teacher! 

 Hey, Agnes, you’ll be learning from her too</p><p>I pat Agnes’ hair while saying.</p><p>


 Besides, don’t say that girl, her name’s Luna</p><p>I turn to Luna.</p><p>


 Luna, call her Agnes as well. You don’t have to add -chan You two are friends, an equal relationship 

 yes 

 Best regards! Luna</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Yes. agnes

 Mao? What should Mao call her?</p><p>Mao-chan asks me.</p><p>


 She’s older than Mao-chan, so you have to choose between Luna-oneechan or Luna-chan</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then I’ll pick Luna-chan! Best regards, Luna-chan!</p><p>Mao said with a smile.</p><p>


 L-Likewise</p><p>Luna’s still confused.</p><p>


 Then, is Luna-chan going to stay here?</p><p>Mao-chan asks me.</p><p>


 Yes, she will 

 That means until she dies?</p><p>Mao-chan said. Luna’s startled.</p><p>


 Yeah, we adopted her so we’ll take responsibility for her. She’ll live together with us for the years to come. Get along with her, okay? 

 Okay</p><p>Mao-chan replied loudly.</p><p>


 But, Papa what will you do with the other two?</p><p>Agnes looks at Tsukiko and Yomiko and asks me.</p><p>


 Well, I haven’t decided yet. They will stay here for tonight and tomorrow, but we haven’t decided what’s ahead</p><p>I want the three sisters to stay here as much as possible, but.</p><p>Jii-chan’s the one who’ll make the final decision.</p><p>That’s all I can say for now.</p><p>


 I see 

 Yeah. But if they were to stay in the mansion from now on then, I’ll introduce them to Agnes and everyone properly</p><p>I said.</p><p>There’s also Agnes’ mental state to consider.</p><p>I could introduce them and have her learn their names but if they could no longer meet.</p><p>That might create a wound in Agnes’ heart.</p><p>Agnes cannot separate from people close to her yet.</p><p>I think that it’s better to introduce them when Tsukiko and Yomiko’s future is decided.</p><p>


 Hmm!</p><p>Huh? Mao’s crossing her arms and thinking of something.</p><p>


 What’s up, Mao-chan? 

 I’m just thinking of what the three of us could play together!</p><p>Mao-chan seems to be planning to incorporate her as a playmate after hearing that Luna will stay here for long.</p><p>


 Maybe not for today. It’s already getting late, Mao, let’s prepare to take a bath and go to bed after dinner, okay?</p><p>Nagisa tells her daughter.</p><p>


 Huh? But I want to play with Luna-chan! 

 You can do that tomorrow, right? Luna-chan will stay here anyway 

 Muu 

 Don’t say Muu’  I’m going to slap your butt! 

 Okay</p><p>Mao-chan looks at Luna.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, let’s play a lot tomorrow! 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Luna replies in a small voice.</p><p>


 Agnex-chan too! 

 Yes, desuno. Think of what games we can play by tomorrow! 

 I will! Ehehehe</p><p>Mao-chan shows a fearless smile.</p><p>Our late dinner is over.</p><p>When the after-meal coffee was brought out, Nagisa and Mao-chan left the room.</p><p>


 Okay, say goodnight to Papa 

 Okay  Good night Papa 

 Good night, Mao-chan 

 Onee-chan too! Good night everyone!</p><p>Mao-chan bows her head to everyone.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, good night</p><p>Mao-chan speaks happily.</p><p>It seems that she’s just happy that her playmates increased.</p><p>


 Then, we’ll be taking our leave 

 Yeah</p><p>Nagisa kissed me in the lips, then carried Mao-chan out of the room.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Well, there’s no need to hurry. Take it easy, drink some coffee</p><p>I’m about to have sex with the Takakura sisters.</p><p>It’s a successive battle of deflowering.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>I might not be able to sleep tonight.</p><p>It’s impossible to check their aptitude on becoming a prostitute with just one round.</p><p>Besides, if it were to awaken their Miko power,</p><p>That would mean that Jii-chan’s purpose is not to make the Takakura sisters into prostitutes so far, but,</p><p>It’s to awaken them as true shrine maidens by having sex with me.</p><p>If that were the case, I need to let them experience a deep connection from the bottom of their hearts. Just like how Michi awakened her Shingetsu</p><p>That would take time.</p><p>


 You really are a demon</p><p>Yukino tells me.</p><p>


 You plan to make that small girl your sex slave, right?</p><p>She looked at Luna then said.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right 

 Are you going to destroy her life just for Agnes, was it? 

 If that’s what you think, sure</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, I plan to make Luna happy in the end 

 You really are a hypocrite</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 No, it’s his virtue</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>


 Kuromori indeed does think what he says</p><p>Then, she looked at the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Takakura-sama as well, please do not worry. Kuromori-sama acts in the way he thinks the best for everyone</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 I assume that you already know but, Kuromori-sama loves the two ladies of Kouzuki house, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san starts her talk.</p><p>


 I have resolved to devote myself to Kuromori-sama but, Kuromori-sama doesn’t take me. If Kuromori-sama were to obtain all of the daughters of Kouzuki house, including me, then Kouzuki-house is practically his  Why?</p><p>Yomiko who has a strong political view asks.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama is not ambitious. He shows no interest in the power nor the fortunes of Kouzuki house</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me,</p><p>


 He truly loves Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama from the bottom of his heart.  However, he doesn’t love me. Therefore, he hasn’t embraced me yet 

 No, uhm, that’s</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It’s not like I hate Yoshiko-san though

 Yes, I know. But, you don’t feel any charm from me as a woman</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama is an honest person, he has no other side. He loves all the women in here, not just Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. I feel envious. 

 He’s nothing but unprincipled</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>


 But, Kuromori-sama also loves Yukino-san 

 what are you talking about Yoshiko-san!</p><p>Yukino panics.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama shows the most emotions whenever talking with Yukino-san. He has opened his heart to you more than anyone 

 Yeah, he even shows when he’s frustrated or angry</p><p>Katsuko-nee adds to Yoshiko-san’s line.</p><p>


 I always wonder if he’s going to tease her again 

 Hey! It doesn’t sound a joke when you say that, stop it!</p><p>Yukino’s experienced Katsuko-nee’s strong bullying so many times during the holidays in May.</p><p>


 I feel it too. Yukino’s closer to Yoshi-kun than me</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Megumi-san, I think you should remember what Agnesan said earlier</p><p>Yoshiko-san tells Megu.</p><p>


 I think you should better face yourself and believe what you can do for Kuromori-sama 

 I 

 Megumi-san, you’re worrying about the wrong things</p><p>Megu trembles.</p><p>


 I think that instead of Megumi-san wishing for Kuromori-sama to change to what you desire, you should turn to what Kuromori-sama desires</p><p>This person.</p><p>She’s always been talking with Yukino.</p><p>She’s also listening to the conversation of the other women in the mansion.</p><p>She’s gained insight on what’s our current problem.</p><p>As expected of a Kouzuki house’s daughter. She sees through the nature of things.</p><p>


 It may be rude for an outsider like me to point yet I did say it. Please forgive me</p><p>Saying that. She bows to Megu.</p><p>


 No, Yoshiko-san, you’re Misuzu and Ruriko’s cousin, you’re basically our relative. Don’t mind it and say what you want</p><p>I look at Yukino.</p><p>


 It’s helpful to have an opinion from the outside, just like Yukino earlier. As expected, there are some things we don’t understand when only people from the family looks at it 

 Huh? What are you talking about? All I did was just say spite you people!</p><p>Yukino glares back at me.</p><p>


 No, that was a useful opinion. You’re right, I don’t think that it’s good for the family to fight but, if we hold back too much, then it would only put stress on each other 

 Yes. I also was taken aback from what Yukino-san said</p><p>Ruriko said and smiled.</p><p>


 If you were really just making tasteless remarks then I would’ve already closed your mouth forcefully</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 i 

 Don’t mind it. We know that Yukino-san can be useful sometimes, but that’s enough, shut up now</p><p>Mana tells Yukino.</p><p>


 Mana, you’re really harsh when it comes to Yukino</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Well, I get ashamed when I look at her. She’s such an idiot. When you leave her alone, she’d feel relaxed then talk like a machine gun</p><p>In the end, Mana still loves Yukino.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko calls me.</p><p>


 Yes? 

 I’ve been listening to everyone’s story, but it’s getting more and vaguer 

 Huh, about what? 

 About Kuromori-sama</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 I’m losing understanding on what kind of person you are</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 That’s right! I didn’t understand the thing about the bread!</p><p>Yomiko also explodes.</p><p>


 No, well, I’m training right now to open a bakery in the future 

 Why? Isn’t Kuromori-sama the owner of this house? 

 Well, the head is Minaho-neesan. As for the bakery, that would be my primary work, but I’ll also help out in the brothel 

 I don’t get it even more!</p><p>Well, that’s natural.</p><p>


 This man is messed up in so many ways, it’s useless to try and understand him</p><p>Yukino tells Yomiko scoffingly.</p><p>


 Also, what’s with this vulgar woman? Why is everyone allowing this woman to speak? 

 What part of me is vulgar? 

 Everything! But if you ask me anything specific, then it would be your way of speaking! Also, your face! 

 What did you say!</p><p>Yomiko and Yukino are fighting.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You two are noisy</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Do you want me to force you two to close your mouth?</p><p>Yukino and Yomiko both know how scary Michi’s Qi is.</p><p>


 No, nothing 

 i’ll shut up now</p><p>The two fell quiet.</p><p>


 You can’t get Michi angry, lol</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 I felt that Yomiko-san’s power from yesterday is lost. Did Michi-san control it?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks.</p><p>


 Yes. I’ve used my Qi and destroyed it</p><p>Michi said purposely.</p><p>Actually, Yomiko’s power isn’t lost.</p><p>Michi’s only suppressing it with her strong Qi.</p><p>However, Yomiko will get full of herself once she knows that, therefore.</p><p>We’re saying that it’s destroyed for now.</p><p>


 Hereafter, she’ll experience proper sex with Master, and it’s possible to restore the system that exhibits her power. However, it’s impossible for her right now. She can’t go back to the original She says that to push Yomiko away.

 Then I’ll do that! Sex or whatever! Although I don’t know what sex is yet!</p><p>Yomiko declares.</p><p>


 I’ll do anything if it’s to obtain the power of the shrine maidens 

 Papa, what’s a shrine maiden?</p><p>Agnes asks me.</p><p>


 I mean, what is this girl getting excited about?</p><p>Yukino doesn’t know anything about the Takakura house.</p><p>


 Well, it’s a lot to talk about</p><p>I look at the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I’m going to deflower these girls in order.</p><p>


 But, I’ll change the order. Yomiko, you’re the first one</p><p>I feel.</p><p>


 why? 

 If I have sex with Yomiko now, you can’t awaken your Miko power. You’re only concerned about yourself that you don’t feel other people’s Qi 

 That can’t be! 

 That’s the truth!</p><p>I said strongly.</p><p>


 Then, let me be first</p><p>Tsukiko tells me.</p><p>


 I’m the eldest, and if Kuromori-sama inspects me first, it will put Yomiko-sama at ease</p><p>She really has strong insecurity when it comes to Yomiko.</p><p>


 No, that’s not okay either 

 Kuromori-sama? 

 I think that Tsukiko’s likely more to awaken her Miko power</p><p>Tsukiko’s Qi pool is denser.</p><p>Besides, she has self-control compared to Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko’s closed her heart, only strong in self-assertion.</p><p>It feels like Tsukiko’s interested in others.</p><p>


 That’s why I want Tsukiko to watch your sisters have sex, study, and prepare for your turn</p><p>I look at Luna.</p><p>


 With that said, you’re the first one. Luna 1</p><p>Luna’s face trembles in fear.</p><p>1. Damn this lolicon author</p><p>Chapter 668</p><p>


 Uhm, I’m sorry to interrupt Kuromori-sama, but.</p><p>Tsukiko talks to me.</p><p>


 Could you please not start from Luna-sama? 

 No. Luna will be the first</p><p>I declare.</p><p>


 Please, could you take some time to reconsider?</p><p>Tsukiko still clings.</p><p>


 What reconsider? That’s just a waste of time</p><p>I reject.</p><p>


 In the first place, you three came here because you promised Jii-chan that you’ll become prostitutes, didn’t you? I’m here to check your aptitude if you really can become a prostitute or not but still, becoming a prostitute means having sex with a man  Well, we didn’t know what sex or prostitute meant back then. We still don’t understand it even now</p><p>Tsukiko looked down and said.</p><p>


 That’s just your own circumstances. It has nothing to do with me 

 We already gave our word to Kouzuki-sama, it’s too late to take it back</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Tsukiko.</p><p>That’s right, this is a job Kuromori has accepted from Jii-chan.</p><p>We can’t do this halfheartedly.</p><p>


 Besides, Luna’s the only one who’s not suited to become a prostitute because of her age, so I asked Jii-chan to give her to me as a sex slave. Weren’t you two there?</p><p>In the end, the Takakura sisters don’t understand the meaning of the words Prostitute or Sex Slave that well.</p><p>They only were pushed by Jii-chan’s presence.</p><p>Inside, they weren’t convinced at all.</p><p>Even though they came to Tokyo asking for Jii-chan’s help, and yet, the discussion went absurd that their youngest sister was sold out as a sex slave without their permission.</p><p>However, who cares about the reason.</p><p>The Takakura sisters were chased out of the shrine, and now two Yakuza groups are chasing after their lives. They have no backing.</p><p>They cannot request Jii-chan or our demands.</p><p>


 However, please, at least, could you start with me instead?</p><p>Tsukiko said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Why are you afraid of Papa?</p><p>No, it’s not that they’re afraid of me.</p><p>


 Having sex with Papa feels good though</p><p>Agnes shows a blank face.</p><p>


 Hmm, the first ten times would give pain in your crotch, but soon enough it’ll turn to pleasure. It feels so good that you’d feel happy. It’s true! Agnes guarantees it!</p><p>Then, she smiled at Luna.</p><p>


 If Papa wants to have sex with this girl then Agnes will help. I’m glad. Once Papa’s warm semen is deep inside your stomach, you’ll be the same as Agnes</p><p>Agnes is determined to accept Luna.</p><p>


 Mao-chan is still too young, so she can’t have sex with Papa together with Agnes. Agnes wanted to have someone to have sex together with Papa all this time 

 Aren’t we always together with you Agnes-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Agnes.</p><p>For the past four months, I have increased the frequency of having sex with a woman, plus another, to deepen our family relationship.</p><p>Naturally, Agnes has experienced having sex together with Katsuko-nee and all the other women.</p><p>


 But, everyone’s older than me</p><p>Agnes looks at Luna.</p><p>


 Yes. Agnes can become a teacher of this girl, someone at the same age! I’m sure it will be fun! 

 Agnes, she has a name</p><p>I scold Agnes.</p><p>


 Yes. Luna. Let’s get along! 

 I</p><p>Luna’s still afraid.</p><p>


 Hey, I know that it’s not my place to ask this but, are you serious?</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>


 Isn’t that girl still a child? It’s too early for her to have sex! 

 She’s at the same age as Agnes! Agnes already does it with Papa every day!</p><p>Anges is fuming.</p><p>


 You’re not an ordinary child anyway</p><p>Yukino tells her younger sister from a different mother.</p><p>Yukino knows that Agnes is her father’s other illegitimate child.</p><p>She knows that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousuke’s daughter with the intention of raping to fulfill his sexual desire.</p><p>


 If you ask me, you’re not normal either Yukino. And even these Takakura ladies aren’t</p><p>The bloodline of Takakura shrine maiden casts a shadow over the sisters’ fate.</p><p>


 Even so, I need to have sex with the three sisters by tonight 

 Why does it have to be like that? Are you an idiot?</p><p>Yukino shouts at me.</p><p>


 Don’t just follow what that old man is saying, think about these girls too! They’re all virgins, aren’t they? 

 I mean, they don’t even know what sex is</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What? Do you even know how important the firstimes are for girls? You don’t! You’re just forcing them!</p><p>Yukino shouts.</p><p>


 She’s such a small girl, and yet you’re going to rape her and turn her to a sex slave! Her life’s pitiful! This girl could’ve found a lover in a few years and have a better firstime experience!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It’s not just her. Even her elder sister, isn’t she at the same age as Maika? Even Maika is still too young to have sex! And yet! You made him your sex slave</p><p>Yomiko’s 14. The same age as Mana.</p><p>


 Even the eldest sister is the same! I don’t know about their reason whatsoever but, it’s wrong to force a girl to have sex and deflower them! That’s definitely strange!</p><p>Then, Yukino looked at Megu.</p><p>


 Hey, Megumi! Go on, protest against this! Why is it that a hypocrite like you looking away at this outrageousness?</p><p>Megu doesn’t reply.</p><p>


 I don’t want women who went through the same hardship as mine increase! This is the worst! I hate you all!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Uhm. You know that you’re the only one who’s like yourself, right?</p><p>Mana tells her sister.</p><p>


 What are you talking about Maika? Didn’t you go through the same thing? 

 Yeah. Onii-chan raped me out of my virginity. And now I’m Onii-chan’s sex slave 

 Then! 

 Although, I’m happier than before since I’m Onii-chan’s sex slave 

 ?</p><p>Yukino’s speechless.</p><p>


 Indeed. Yukino-san’s right, if it wasn’t for the incident in May, Shirasaka-san might still have been alive, Yukino-san and I might’ve been living in that beautiful house like before</p><p>Mana speaks indifferently.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll fall in love like normal, get a boyfriend, have a wonderful first experience. It’s possible. In another timeline</p><p>If I didn’t meet them.</p><p>If Minaho-neesan didn’t go through her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>No, let’s assume that she did, but she didn’t target Yukino and Mana, his beloved daughters.</p><p>Minaho-neechan chose me as a piece to torment Yukino.</p><p>If raping Yukino was taken out of Minaho-neesan’s plan, then I wouldn’t be here now.</p><p>


 But you see, it didn’t happen</p><p>Mana tells Yukino.</p><p>


 Onii-chan raped Yukino-san, and now you’re pregnant. Then I became Onii-chan’s sex slave 

 It’s the worst. This is the worst possible fate</p><p>Yukino mutters.</p><p>


 Are you an idiot? We’re alive right now. Aren’t you eating the duck meat Katsuko-oneechan cooked deliciously? It’s the best. We reached the best possible end! 

 Maika, what are you talking about? You’re brainwashed by these people that you’re going crazy now! That’s why 

 Shut up for a moment, Yukino-san!</p><p>Mana stops her sister with her strong will.</p><p>


 Hey, Yukino-san, have you thought of not just the good possibilities but also the bad ones?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 If Onii-chan didn’t come to save me, I would’ve been killed for sure. I know that. I’m only allowed to live since I’m Onii-chan’s slave, if I say that I want to stop being a sex slave and live freely outside this mansion, they’ll surely kill me I can’t say that it’s not possible.</p><p>That’s not for me to decide.</p><p>Mana knows too much about Kuromori and Kouzuki house’s secrets.</p><p>


 He’s the worst guy</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>


 You really are stupid. There’s no cure for that. Onii-chan’s just like us you know. He can’t escape anymore, just like Yukino-san, like me. If he runs away, he’ll get killed 

 Huh?</p><p>Yukino’s surprised.</p><p>


 Isn’t that obvious? Onii-chan was also someone just involved in this</p><p>Hearing that again from Mana, I can understand.</p><p>Recently, I’m adopted to Kuromori house and named myself as Kuromori Kou, but.</p><p>I’m someone who has nothing to do with Kuromori house from the start.</p><p>I never thought of living apart from my women, but.</p><p>Mana’s right, if I were to free myself out of Kuromori,</p><p>I’ll die.</p><p>I know too many things I shouldn’t.</p><p>


 Onii-chan’s someone dragged in and yet he’s doing all his best to help me. That’s the reason why I’m still alive now. It’s a debt I can never repay even if I exhaust my life for it 

 No, Mana, I don’t mind it at all</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I do. I mean, I’ll have to spend my life to repay it</p><p>Repay?</p><p>


 Being Onii-chan’s sex slave means that Mana will never betray Onii-chan no matter what. I’ll be supporting Onii-chan’s side no matter what, and I’ll do anything that Onii-chan wants. Mana will serve Onii-chan forever. That’s what I decided on Mana,

 I can’t return the favor I received from Onii-chan unless I have that resolve</p><p>No.</p><p>I’m thankful for that, but.</p><p>I feel like something’s wrong.</p><p>


 Mana-chan, that’s too heavy. It’ll suffocate him</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 But, Katsuko-oneechan 

 Oh, we could conclude this if we have Nei-chan, Margo-chan, or Misuzu-chan, the smart girls but, haa, is this another trial?</p><p>Katsuko-nee sighs.</p><p>


 First of all, Yukino-san. I can understand how Yukino-san feels. I mean, I’m also one of those who made Yukino-san suffer, so I know that I’m not qualified to say this, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino.</p><p>


 Don’t forget that the plan was to sell you as a prostitute on the slums on Southeast Asia</p><p>There was that story too.</p><p>


 I know that you have a lot of complaints, but you’re having warm food and coffee now because of him. I don’t mind letting you go back to Umaibou and water though 

 no, anything but that!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Also, do you know why you’re kept under watch all the time?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks Yukino this time.</p><p>


 You see, we’re standing on the watch to make sure that you don’t say anything strange outside 

 Shirasaka Sousuke still has a lot of enemies left. Many lost so much because of Shirasaka Sousuke</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Gangs, the entertainment industry, the advertising industry, etc. Even Shirasaka Sousuke’s perverted friends. Those people would want to capture you 

 why me? 

 They know that there’s a higher power that moved behind the scenes during Shiraaska Sousuke’s erasure. They even can drive the police and media. Yukino-san knows who hold that power well, after all, you were kidnapped by that mysterious power and still kept you alive throughout the incident  Protection? All you’re doing is watching me, right? 

 Then, do you want us to stop? I’m sure that you’ll be missing in three days. There’s a lot of people who want to get information from you</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>


 Those who lost money because of Shirasaka Sousuke will torture you to gather information on any ways to get it back. His perverted friends are afraid that they might be discovered 

 I don’t know anything about that 

 Yes. You don’t know anything. Once they discover that, they’ll kill you. They’d throw you away like a paper scrap</p><p>Blood disappears from Yukino’s face. She’s now white as a sheet.</p><p>


 If you ask me it would be easier if we just kill you. You have a loose tongue. Well, so far, there’s no information leak though</p><p>Kouzuki SS checks everything that Yukino says.</p><p>


 You’re still alive today because that’s what he wants. He doesn’t want to kill you or the child in your stomach. Kakka and I respect his wishes 

 i 

 Ah, Minaho-san told me this. If you were to were to have a somewhat suspicious relationship with the co-star talent of yours in the show, then erase that person 

 There’s no way I would do that!</p><p>Yukino’s angry.</p><p>


 This child is in my stomach and yet, to think that I’d mingle with another man?</p><p>She touches her lower abdomen.</p><p>Yukino told me that she’ll never have sex with other men until birth.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s usually the case, but Minaho-san doesn’t trust you. She seems to think that you’re a girl who’d swing her hips to a man she finds when feeling lonely. Be careful, okay? 

 Concern not needed!</p><p>Yukino glares at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 I mean, in Yukino-san’s case, it’s really a miracle that she’s still healthy even now. You’re planned to give birth, but the first plan was to let you experience even more cruelty that you’d die in the end Katsuko-nee said.

 Ah, sorry about that. I think it surprises the ladies of Takakura house but, we’re that kind of group</p><p>Katsuko-nee turns and tells the three speechless sisters.</p><p>


 But, Takakura-sama is in the same situation</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the three.</p><p>


 You three asked for Kakka’s protection, so now you’re here, but</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 If Kakka refused to meet you, then you would’ve been in some Yakuza office now</p><p>That’s the truth.</p><p>


 They might not kill you because of their fear of the Miko power, but. On the contrary, if they see that you don’t have the power to succeed the shrine maiden, then you might experience worse Raping or killing them.</p><p>It’s known that Yomiko has a portion of that Miko power.</p><p>That’s because Yomiko exhibits her power regularly.</p><p>The boss of the group that took over Takakura shrine, boss Satake, if it’s him, he’d make Yomiko formally succeed the shrine maiden and have Tsukiko and Luna has hostages.</p><p>If it’s Andou’s big boss, Oodori, he fears the Miko power, so he’ll surely kill Yomiko. As for Tsukiko and Luna, they’ll lose their lives as well.</p><p>


 Earlier, Mana-chan mentioned the word repayment</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 There’s nothing in this world that’s free. Kakka has given you protection because he recognizes your worth as the shrine maidens of Takkaura house 

 That’s right! Miko power is valuable!</p><p>Yomiko who’s been silent all this time, shouts.</p><p>


 If you want to prove it then shut up and leave everything to Kuromori-sama</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Kakka was present when I awakened my Shingetsu</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>That’s right, Jii-chan was there when Michi had her first sex at the hotel battle.</p><p>


 My skill is Qi skill. I think that learning how to control Qi is necessary to awaken the complete Miko power, that must be Kakka’s conjecture. Therefore, Takakura-sama is entrusted to Master Michi talks not to me but the Takakura sisters.</p><p>This is to let the sisters decide.</p><p>


 But, I don’t know why sex is related to the Miko power</p><p>Tsukiko speaks uneasy.</p><p>


 That’s more of a reason to try it</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 I mean, you’re all overthinking this! Having sex with Darling is just that. Sex. 

 Yes, I agree with Edie-san’s opinion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Having sex with Onii-sama is pure fun. It’s all happy and pleasant that you’ll forget that you’re taking too much time</p><p>Ruriko laughs while reminiscing.</p><p>


 Sex means becoming naked. I must be naked, mind and body, and have Onii-sama enjoy Ruriko’s body. Ruriko also enjoys Onii-sama’s everything. It’s enjoyable and warm. Having sex with Onii-sama for the first time made me feel glad that I’m alive. No, it was the first time I felt Ruriko’s alive right now  Hey, aren’t you exaggerating things?</p><p>Yukino interjects.</p><p>


 I don’t recall him being that amazing in sex, it might be different if you try it with someone else</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Someone else? Why would I have sex with someone other than Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko shows a curious face.</p><p>


 Ruriko will only have sex with Onii-sama. After all, I’m Onii-sama’s sex slave. Also, having sex is fun because it’s Onii-sama. Ruriko cannot be naked unless if it’s for Onii-sama 

 Agnes too</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Only Papa. It feels good because it’s Papa. Papa always has sex while staring at Agnes’ face, then the look in Papa’s eyes when releasing it inside Agnes’ stomach is cute!</p><p>Agnes said, and she hugged me.</p><p>


 Mana too. It’s because it’s Onii-chan. No, Mana can’t do it with anyone but Onii-chan. I’m afraid of others</p><p>Mana?</p><p>


 Yes, when Onii-sama embraces me, I’m filled with happiness. Isn’t it the same for you, Mana-san?</p><p>Ruriko smiles at Mana.</p><p>


 Repayment or compensation has nothing to do with it, having sex with Darling makes me happy</p><p>Edie tells Mana.</p><p>


 I think so too. When he gives me an embrace, it makes me return to my natural self and feel free. I feel my heart warming up more than sexual pleasure. It goes all the way up, that’s why I can’t leave him Shou-neechan.

 Yukino-san, did you not experience that? 

 no!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 all he did to me was pain!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 That’s a lie. You came, didn’t you? Want me to pull up video evidence?</p><p>Katsuko-nee shows a face of amazement.</p><p>


 i said no, so I didn’t! I’m the person in question so you can’t doubt me!</p><p>Yukino doesn’t admit it.</p><p>


 Well, leaving Yukino-san aside. It’s really bright when you have sex with him. You won’t feel dark or guilty. Therefore, Ruriko-chan and the other girls can’t imagine having sex with anyone but him, they see sex in a positive direction  Indeed. Katsuko-san’s analysis is correct, I think</p><p>Shou-neechan looks at me.</p><p>


 Therefore, I don’t know about the future but, I don’t think that their experience with him will not be bad 

 Indeed, even if you were to find someone you like, if your first experience is with a selfish man, it would be traumatic</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Instead of waiting for the possibilities we don’t know whether it would happen or not to happen, it would be better to respond with the reality in front of us. That’s how he does it. Thus, we will make him happy Am I making my women happy?</p><p>I don’t have confidence at all.</p><p>


 I am happy. Onii-sama 

 Me too 

 Yes. I’m also happy 

 Me too, I’m happy every day thanks to you 

 Agnes too! Happy! 

 I am happy</p><p>Ruriko. Edie. Shou-neechan. Katsuko-nee. Agnes. Michi.</p><p>


 Mana’s happy as well. Even Yukino-san, aren’t you having fun being together with Onii-chan like this, right? 

 that’s not true!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 I can’t possibly have fun being together with him! 

 Is that so? But when I look at your surveillance records, you’re most lively when in contact with him though</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Well, that’s because I can say whatever I want to him, I don’t need to be considerate so it feels easy 

 That’s what it means to be happy</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.</p><p>


 So, what about you Megumi-chan?</p><p>Right. Megu?</p><p>Megu’s sitting on a chair near the kitchen, she’s getting smaller.</p><p>


 I’m also happy. I think. But, I’m greedy, so I want Yoshi-kun more and more to be satisfied</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Well, this one’s deeply rooted so let’s take our time to cure it</p><p>Katsuko-nee hugs Megu’s back gently.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesan 

 It’s okay. I’ll listen to Megu-chan’s worries, so talk it out with Onee-san, okay?</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>


 Leave Megu-chan to me, and take care of the Takakura ladies</p><p>The sisters are still frozen in tension.</p><p>


 As for me, I only have one advice. Don’t think too much about it. Do what you want to do. Be free and embrace the sisters as you wish. That would be better for you 

 That’s right, you’ll make them happy in the end anyway</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 I’ll be on guard together with Reika. I still need to check with the people outside</p><p>Shou-neechan’s job is the field manager for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 I will come to watch</p><p>Ruriko leaves her seat.</p><p>It’s encouraging to have Ruriko on the scene with the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Mana stands up.</p><p>


 Agnes will join in of course. Agnes is Luna’s sex teacher!</p><p>Agnes too.</p><p>


 I will join in naturally</p><p>We can’t clear their Qi problems if Michi’s not with us.</p><p>


 Edie, what will you do?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I’ll stay here, I’ll stand in watch</p><p>She looked at Yukino.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, I as well</p><p>Yoshiko-san smiles.</p><p>


 I would still like to hear more stories from Yukino-san 

 i 

 Please tell me more of your stories 

 O-Okay</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Then, shall we go up?</p><p>Nei and Misuzu are preparing in the room above.</p><p>


 Now, let’s go, Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna</p><p>The Takakura sisters are taking small steps out of their fear of losing their virginity.</p><p>


 Let’s go. Luna!</p><p>Agnes holds Luna’s hand.</p><p>


 Then, let’s go. Tsukiko-sama</p><p>Ruriko takes Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Let’s go</p><p>Michi takes Yomiko.</p><p>They escort each of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, let’s go!</p><p>Mana clings to my arm.</p><p>She shows it off to her sisters. Megu and Yukino.</p><p>Then, we left the dining room.</p><p>Chapter 669</p><p>


 We’ve been waiting for you guys</p><p>The room Nei’s waiting in ready for was.</p><p>Oh, it’s the room where I first raped Yukino.</p><p>The spacious room’s half has training equipment.</p><p>This must’ve been the training gym for the prostitutes during the brothel era.</p><p>Or maybe, the guests who come to rent prostitutes sweat themselves here.</p><p>This was a social club for the big-shots of political and business circles before Shirasaka Sousuke’s rule.</p><p>Right now, there are three large beds on the other half of the room.</p><p>


 You see, there’s a lot of cameras in the room. If we want to shoot a movie, we’ll do it here</p><p>Speaking of which, this one has the mechanisms where cameras come out of the wall.</p><p>


 Then, with all the cameras shooting simultaneously, we can put them together in the PC and edit it for easy viewing later</p><p>Nei holds a DSLR camera on her hand.</p><p>


 So, all I have to do is take photos</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s not showing up.</p><p>Margo-san purposely doesn’t touch the subject.</p><p>Katsuko-nee remained to follow up on Megu. Edie looks after Yukino and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Nagisa’s already sleeping with Mao-chan in their room.</p><p>Furthermore, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are busy tracking and taking down the Yakuza group and maintaining the defense.</p><p>In short.</p><p>The senior group entrusts the Takakura sisters to us.</p><p>We have to judge and act on it correctly.</p><p>They won’t come to intervene unless there’s a big problem.</p><p>


 Just think of me as a cameraman, okay?</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>In the end, Nei’s only here as a cameraman, or should I say observer?</p><p>I guess she’s not getting involved with the situation tonight.</p><p>


 Uhm, if you’d like, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu asks me.</p><p>


 I’ve thought of a plan for tonight</p><p>So that’s why Misuzu prepared the room ahead of time.</p><p>


 Ancient Indian aristocrats have three beds. The first bed is for sleeping at night. The second bed is a lovemaking bed. The third is one is the death bed you lay in when your body falls ill. Each of the beds has different purpose As expected of Misuzu. She’s well informed.

 The beds I prepared for tonight is for making love. There are three beds, one for each of the Takakura sisters</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>They have red, white, and black sheets.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, bring each of the Takakura ladies on different beds and take away their virginity. Then, once they all lost their virginity, we’ll push the three beds to become one</p><p>Looking at it, the beds have wheels on their legs like the one you see in hospitals.</p><p>They’re fixed in place with a stopper right now but, we can move it easily later with that.</p><p>


 Then, Danna-sama can have fun with the three sisters together at the same time until you are satisfied</p><p>First, deflowering them one by one.</p><p>Then, in the second round, I do them all at the same time.</p><p>


 I will be watching over here. If there’s anything needed, I’ll prepare it right away.</p><p>Misuzu intends to be the assistant tonight.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 No, that’s a good plan, but it’s lacking</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Deflowering Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko successively would be hard for me alone. 7I would like a partner on each girl 

 A partner? 

 Yeah, you see, this isn’t for me to have a sexual relationship with the Takakura sisters. I’m not tying a relationship with all of the three</p><p>I look at the three sisters trembling in nervousness.</p><p>


 We still don’t understand each other at all</p><p>There’s a gap between the Takakura sisters and us.</p><p>


 I don’t understand it, all Danna-sama has to do is to embrace the Takakura sisters and report to Grandfather whether they can become a prostitute or not, isn’t it? And even if Takakura-sama becomes a prostitute and works here without problems, Danna-sama can have sex with them as training, and it doesn’t have to involve business, isn’t it? 

 Yeah, that’s the plan 

 If that’s the case, please avoid spending your sympathies for the sisters. Danna-sama only needs to enjoy their bodies</p><p>Well, Misuzu’s correct.</p><p>


 Yeah, I know that but, Luna is already my sex slave 

 Yes, I know. But, it’s purpose is only to make her as Agnesan’s friend, she isn’t planned to join the family, is she?</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>That’s the problem.</p><p>


 Luna-san must be treated as a sex slave without exception. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san as well, depending on what happens tonight, it would be decided whether they are suited for prostitute work or if it’s impossible for them. Even if they were not suited to become prostitutes, Danna-sama shouldn’t accept them in our family That’s Misuzu’s anxiety. I see.

 If you keep doing that, the family will continue to increase in size. It may be acceptable for now, but someday, Danna-sama’s tolerance will blow up</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I’m scared of that too.</p><p>


 Therefore, please calm down and have just sex with them tonight. I think further spiritual exchange should be avoided. I believe that Grandfather has given this test to learn how to make a clear distinction Misuzu declares.

 Besides, this is what I think</p><p>Misuzu turns to the three sisters.</p><p>


 The Takakura ladies are existences that cannot be in our family 

 Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Being a Takakura Shrine maiden means that they are for everyone who seeks salvation, I thought. If they were to become our family, then we would monopolize the Miko power</p><p>Misuzu thinks that the Miko power should be used for the general public.</p><p>


 I wonder? Why can’t we monopolize it?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>


 After all, some Yakuza groups are trying to monopolize the Miko power, right? Besides, if you ask me, the Yakuza’s the one who has been monopolizing the Miko power all this time, aren’t they?</p><p>That’s right. There are so many possibilities of using the Miko power, and yet.</p><p>They were only used for such foolish things such as being an arbiter in the Yakuza world.</p><p>That’s why Jii-chan’s trying to take away the Takakura shrine maidens from the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Instead of that, I think that someone should monopolize the Miko power</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 If everyone asks for the shrine maidens to demonstrate their power, this world would become a mess</p><p>The Takakura shrine maiden’s power is to communicate with the mind of the person and have them follow their will.</p><p>


 Up until now, they happened to be in a state where their power is maintained. Therefore, the shrine maiden was confined to have only a neutral position as an arbiter. I think it’s better if everyone reveres the shrine maidens than forcibly make a move on them and cause unnecessary conflict The Yakuza has worshipped the Takakura shrine maidens since the Meiji era.</p><p>But in reality, the Miko power was only demonstrated in a few numbers of opportunities.</p><p>That’s probably because the Yakuza’s power was in balance, they weren’t able to monopolize the Miko power.</p><p>


 But, that age is already over. Some fools have done the worst possible act</p><p>They murdered the Takakura sisters’ parents. The Shrine maiden and the priest.</p><p>Satake from the younger generation doesn’t know the true fear from the Miko power, they were foolish enough to attempt to take over the shrine.</p><p>Boss Oodori from the former generations how fearsome the shrine maidens are, therefore he’s taking the opportunity to erase the shrine maiden lineage from the world.</p><p>


 If that is the case, then, someone with great power should monopolize the Miko power so the others can’t make a move on them</p><p>I think that’s Jii-chan’s ultimate goal.</p><p>If Kouzuki house monopolizes the Miko power nobody can complain.</p><p>Kouzuki house would be free to use that power.</p><p>Jii-chan has Kouzuki SS, a security company, they can protect the shrine maidens’ safety.</p><p>


 I can understand what Ruri-tan is saying, but</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But if Kouzuki house were to take control of Takakura-sama’s power forcibly, then, let’s see, I think we can make the three prostitutes, or sex slaves, or even pets</p><p>The three of them are all sheltered ladies.</p><p>The impression they gave so far is that they’re mentally weak.</p><p>If we threaten them, then they’ll listen to whatever we tell them.</p><p>


 But, Takakura-sama cannot join in our family</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 We cannot have a shrine maiden join the family</p><p>Oh, Misuzu experienced Yomiko’s power in Kyoto yesterday.</p><p>She felt her mind yield to that power.</p><p>Of course, Yomiko’s power is weak that Michi can hold it down, but.</p><p>Misuzu might’ve felt something sacred from that power.</p><p>


 Misuzu, you’re missing out what’s essential</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 To begin with, we still don’t know whether the sisters can become shrine maidens or not</p><p>Now that they lost their parents, nobody can help them train to become a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Even so, Jii-chan entrusted the three to us. It must be because he thinks that we might be able to make these girls turn to real shrine maidens 

 I think so too</p><p>Michi speaks up.</p><p>


 Master might be able to lead not just one but all three of them to become a proper shrine maiden 

 In that case, I’ll act according to what inspires me right now</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I wouldn’t think about making them family for now but, I still have to fill the gap inside the sisters. I don’t think we can advance unless we build a relationship of trust with them 

 Therefore, Danna-sama can’t just merely deflower the Takakura sisters, is that it?</p><p>Misuzu asked.</p><p>


 Yes. We have to take care of the Takakura sisters in our own way. We have to make them understand that we feel that way. First would be to open up our heart to them</p><p>That’s right. That’s why;</p><p>


 Everyone will have to join in as my partner as I deflower the Takakura sisters today. So, I want everyone to be their seniors and teachers to convey how fantastic sex is instead of raping them If I brutally rape them, they’ll only close their hearts.</p><p>If that happens, nothing starts, and nothing opens.</p><p>


 I understand</p><p>Misuzu said</p><p>


 The truth is, I don’t understand what Danna-sama’s saying yet. But I believe in Danna-sama’s inspiration 

 Thanks, Misuzu</p><p>Nei smiles at us.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s begin? 

 Yeah, sorry to keep you waiting</p><p>In the room below, Megu and Yukino have to talk for a while.</p><p>In here, it’s Misuzu.</p><p>But for now, let’s take our time and move forward step by step.</p><p>Moving forward.</p><p>


 As mentioned earlier, I’ll start with Luna</p><p>Luna’s trembling.</p><p>


 Err, the partner will be Ruriko 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Muu 

 Don’t pout Agnes, I was about to call you 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>


 Agnes is Luna’s teacher, so it’s natural!</p><p>She tells Luna happily.</p><p>Luna in question is just trembling.</p><p>


 Then, which bed should Luna go to?</p><p>Misuzu, the coordinator of the room, asks me.</p><p>


 I pick the red bed for her</p><p>I answered immediately.</p><p>I think that the red sheet looks good on deflowering a 12-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Then, let’s go, Luna-san</p><p>Ruriko tries to take Luna’s hand, but.</p><p>


 No!</p><p>Luna rejects it and hugs Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I’m scared Tsukiko-oneechan!</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Is there any way we can skip Luna-sama as the first one?</p><p>She pleads to me.</p><p>


 No. The inspiration in my head whispers to do it in this order</p><p>I must embrace the youngest first.</p><p>


 Luna-san, do you know why Onii-sama chose me as the partner?</p><p>Ruriko smiles at Luna.</p><p>


 I lost my father recently. He was also murdered</p><p>Ruriko’s smiling, but her eyes look serious.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 It was four months ago. Is the funeral for Luna-san’s father and mother done? 

 Not yet</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 They have been cremated ahead of time. There was no time for a funeral. Our parents’ ashes were kept in the temple of Kouzuki-sama’s acquaintance</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>The Yakuza group has been violent ever since the murder of the priest and the shrine maiden, thus they weren’t given a proper funeral.</p><p>


 Then, let us be done soon and give them a proper funeral</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna.</p><p>


 Ah, me too!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 My father is also dead. He was also murdered</p><p>Four months ago.</p><p>Mana never expressed her emotions about the death of Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>


 They didn’t give him a funeral, nor I don’t think they can anymore 

 Is that so?</p><p>Tsukiko asks Mana.</p><p>


 While we’re at it, my parents and brother were murdered as well. It was in America, they died right before my eyes</p><p>Nei said while holding a camera.</p><p>


 It may not be much but, it’s not like we don’t understand Luna-san’s feelings</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san’s strong feeling of wanting to become a shrine maiden is because you swore to your deceased mother, didn’t you? 

 i!</p><p>Yomiko’s puzzled as Ruriko points it out.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, your feelings of wanting to protect your sisters as well. I sense your feeling as the oldest sister whose parents have died 

 i’m the oldest by age. However, I’m not qualified to succeed Takakura house</p><p>Tsukiko worries deep inside that she’s a daughter of arbitration with the Yakuza.</p><p>


 My father is a child of Kouzuki house, but he did something that troubled the house. Therefore, I understand that my father’s death was inevitable. And having such a father, I intended to sacrifice myself for the wellbeing of Kouzuki house Ruriko said.</p><p>There will never be a successor dispute between Misuzu and Yoshiko-san no matter what happens.</p><p>The branch family nor the executives will not do anything that will cause trouble.</p><p>She made her resolve as such.</p><p>


 That was my pledge. Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are the same as me</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 I think the same way. My parents are alive and well however</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Agnes has no one but Papa, but I’m happy because Papa’s here for me!</p><p>Agnes hugs my back.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-sama, I’ve been wondering</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>I know.</p><p>I’m 16 this year, and Agnes is 12.</p><p>Agnes cannot be my child if you use your eyes to judge.</p><p>


 Well you see, Agnes-chan’s biological gene provider, the one who has XY chromosome, is the same as mine</p><p>Mana explains that Agnes and her father is the same person.</p><p>


 Also, Yukino-san, the one who was too noisy earlier, and Megu-oneechan, the one looking timid near the wall also have the same gene provider. In short, already dead 

 What about the mother?</p><p>Tsukiko asks.</p><p>


 Long before Agnes became aware of her surroundings</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 I see. That’s lonely</p><p>Tsukiko tells Agnes.</p><p>


 What is? Agnes isn’t lonely at all!</p><p>Agnes says with a blank face.</p><p>


 Well, before, I used to be alone and lonely. But, I have Papa now. Papa always has sex with Agnes every day. Besides, I also have a lot of older sisters. Everyone’s kind to me. Every day is fun. Also Agnes reaches out for Luna.

 I have Luna from now on 

 i 

 It will be fun! I’m sure!</p><p>Agnes holds Luna’s hand.</p><p>


 We’ll be together forever! Let’s have fun all the time, okay?</p><p>The half-blood blonde girl smiles like an angel.</p><p>


 Luna, let’s play!</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Let’s start with sex first! Sex is fun! 

 Now, let’s go to bed</p><p>Ruriko pushes Luna’s back.</p><p>


 L-Luna! 

 Yomiko-neesan!</p><p>Michi speaks to the worried Yomiko.</p><p>


 It’s okay. You’re about to experience it soon</p><p>Tsukiko calls me as Ruriko and Agnes takes Luna to the bed with red sheets.</p><p>


 uhm, Kuromori-sama 

 What? 

 please take care of Luna-sama</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 Yeah, she’s still small. I’ll be careful</p><p>I have sex with Agnes every day, but.</p><p>Agnes is half-white, her body is well developed.</p><p>Luna’s at the same age but for the question of whether she can accept my penis or not. Well.</p><p>I can’t tell unless I see her genital first.</p><p>


 I don’t plan on doing anything absurd 

 I won’t forgive you if you do anything strange to her!</p><p>I head to the red bed. Yomiko tells me.</p><p>No, we’re about to have sex, so that’s a strange one.</p><p>


 Michi, do it 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Yomiko and Tsukiko might panic seeing their little sister’s deflowering.</p><p>Yomiko’s Miko power might burst out in strange directions.</p><p>Therefore, I entrust Michi in controlling their Qi.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, do your best!</p><p>Mana’s cheering for me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’ll have Mana as partner next time 

 I know</p><p>I guess I’ll have Mana together with Yomiko since they’re of the same age.</p><p>Or maybe I should take her out.</p><p>Well, I haven’t even decided on which one is next.</p><p>I’ll leave it all to my inspiration.</p><p>


 Onii-sama 

 Papa!</p><p>Luna in her shrine maiden clothing sits down on the bed.</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes on her side greet me smiling.</p><p>


 Let’s begin</p><p>Chapter 670</p><p>


 Then, let’s get naked</p><p>Agnes speaks to Luna who’s sitting on the bed, afraid.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? If you don’t get naked, then you can’t have sex</p><p>Agnes speaks questioningly.</p><p>


 When doing it outside, you can take off your panties and do it secretly. But we’re inside a room. It’s also Luna’s first time, so it’s better if Papa sees your naked body</p><p>Agnes says with a smile, but Luna’s just shaking in fear.</p><p>


 At times like this, it’s better if Agnesan gets naked first. You must show an example to Luna-san</p><p>Ruriko gives advice.</p><p>


 Papa, do you like it that way?</p><p>The blonde half-blood girl turns to me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I think it would put Luna at ease if Agnes gets naked first</p><p>She probably won’t resist much if Agnes undresses first and tells her to get naked than the other.</p><p>


 I will undress as well. Ufufufu</p><p>Ruriko smiles charmingly.</p><p>


 Let’s take them off one by one. Onii-sama would enjoy watching it 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Then, the 15-year-old black haired aristocrat-like cute lady,</p><p>And the 12-year-old Agnes starts a strip show in front of me.</p><p>The two of them move elegantly.</p><p>Ruriko usually trains for a traditional dance every day, so she shows an elegant atmosphere as she takes off a button.</p><p>But Agnes.</p><p>


 Haa. Agnes-chan’s been living with Ruri-chan for the past four months, so she’s now copying Ruri-chan’s movements</p><p>Nei mumbles while watching the two strip.</p><p>


 It’s not just Ruri-oneechan. Misuzu-oneechan and Michi-oneechan influenced her</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>They don’t live here, but they come here often.</p><p>


 Besides, Rei-chan and Shou-oneechan are both refined as well</p><p>Yeah, Kouzuki SS is a security company specializing in VIP.</p><p>It’s a business necessity for them to act refined.</p><p>


 I see. Thinking about it, those who call themselves Watakushi, are all classy</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Hmm, I knew it, that looks better. That’s why Agnes isn’t imitating commoners like Mana-chan or me. I mean, could that mean that Agnes has an excellent aesthetic sense?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Huh? I think I’m sloppy but, Nei-oneechan’s elegant looking too</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Nei-oneechan has Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan-like elegance.</p><p>Oh. That’s Minaho-neesan’s.</p><p>She taught Katsuko-nee and Nagisa that they must behave appropriately as a prostitute of a high-class brothel.</p><p>Therefore, the two usually move elegantly.</p><p>


 Though Onee-san and others have it a bit off, there’s still elegance in it</p><p>Mana’s right. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa aren’t vulgar at all.</p><p>


 Nei-oneechan’s the same as them</p><p>Yeah. Nei wasn’t vulgar even when she was a blonde delinquent back then.</p><p>


 Ya-chan’s been living in the mansion for long, so you’ve been imitating Katsuko-nee’s movement without knowing it, right?</p><p>I think.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, the housewife moves as the center of our lives in the mansion.</p><p>It’s natural for Nei to receive Katsuko-nee’s influence.</p><p>


 Hmm. It might be case-by-case for me. When I’m with Margo-oneechan, I walk like a man and even spread out my steps</p><p>Oh, Margo-san’s influence too.</p><p>


 You see, my true self is a boring character. Katsu-nee’s elegance is okay, but sometimes, I get wild and absurd, or when I’m with Margo-oneechan, I’m drawn into her bold and aggressive character. It must be their influence Nei speaks sadly.</p><p>She thinks of her personality as Najima Yasuko as a wimp.</p><p>


 Ya-chan’s beautiful no matter what face you show</p><p>I said.</p><p>Sometimes, she’s all-out in boldness, and sometimes she’s silent and alone.</p><p>But, Nei’s lovely no matter when.</p><p>I want to give her a hug.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks. Yo-chan</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko are now in their underwear while we’re talking.</p><p>The two of them are wearing white on both up and down.</p><p>Agnes is 12, but her body grows well. She’s not wearing a kid’s bra, but instead, she’s wrapping her breasts with a cute lace bra.</p><p>


 Papa!</p><p>Then, Agnes runs towards me.</p><p>Ruriko folds Agnes’ clothes.</p><p>Back then, Yoshiko-san used to do everything for her, and yet,</p><p>Look at her now, she has grown up to act as an elder sister.</p><p>


 Papa</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>She’s rubbing her cute breasts on me.</p><p>


 What’s up? 

 Nfufu! I want a kiss first!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I kiss Agnes’ lips.</p><p>Agnes asks for my tongue.</p><p>I entwine mine with Agnes.</p><p>


 Hauu. I love you, Papa!</p><p>Oh. Agnes is excited.</p><p>It’s her first friend of the same age.</p><p>And she’s also Luna’s sex teacher.</p><p>


 Look! Luna!</p><p>Agnes turns to Luna while still hugging me.</p><p>


 Papa likes to take off the last two parts</p><p>Agnes takes my hand and kisses the palm.</p><p>


 Agnes’ Papa is very kind! Therefore, if you ask him Papa, take it off he’ll always take them off!</p><p>Then, the little beauty looks up at me.</p><p>


 Take them off, Papa</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah, I know. Agnes</p><p>First, I unhook Agnes’ bra.</p><p>It doesn’t blow away like Katsuko-nee or Nei’s huge breasts, but.</p><p>Her cute swelling is exposed to the air.</p><p>Her pink nipples as well.</p><p>


 At times like this, Luna, you can be a bit needy</p><p>Saying that. Agnes;</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants her breasts licked 

 Sure</p><p>I kneeled down and licked Agnes’ nipples.</p><p>I crawl my tongue on her.</p><p>


 Auun. It feels good Papa. Papa’s licking feels good!</p><p>Her 12-year-old breasts are still a bit stiff.</p><p>I feel the elasticity in my cheek and lips.</p><p>


 What should I do, Papa?</p><p>Agnes calls me.</p><p>


 Agnes is getting wet</p><p>She said. Then her hips are wriggling.</p><p>Yeah, I can see a stain on her panty.</p><p>


 Well then, we have to take this off sooner 

 Yes, please do, desuno</p><p>Agnes entrusts her body to me.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I grab Agnes’ panty.</p><p>Then I slowly pull it down.</p><p>Starting from her ass lacking in roundness yet.</p><p>Through her thin thighs.</p><p>There’s love nectar dripping from her hairless crotch.</p><p>


 Agnes is easy to get wet 

 Does Papa not like it?</p><p>Agnes asks me worriedly.</p><p>


 Not really. That’s what’s cute about you, Agnes 

 Yes, desuno!</p><p>Agnes raised one leg at a time, and I pull out her underwear.</p><p>Agnes’ legs are beautiful.</p><p>Her small fingers and cherry colored nails look healthy as well.</p><p>On that subject, it seems that Katsuko-nee’s doing maintenance on Agnes’ nails.</p><p>


 Please hug me for a while, desuno 

 Okay</p><p>I hug Agnes’ petite body since I’m still kneeling.</p><p>Yes, her stomach is soft. Squishy.</p><p>The elasticity of her ass can only be found at someone at her age.</p><p>


 You see, Luna</p><p>Agnes speaks.</p><p>


 This is the most important part so listen to it</p><p>WHat?</p><p>


 When Agnes asks Papa, Papa always gives Agnes and everyone a hug. That’s why, when you feel sad, frightened, or anxious, just ask Papa for a hug! When you do, it would feel warm and pleasant, and everything will be okay Agnes said.

 Luna will be Papa’s sex slave from now on so you can ask Papa for a hug anytime!</p><p>Luna’s looking at me hugging the naked Agnes in a daze.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Can I have a hug too, Master?</p><p>Michi comes over tottering.</p><p>


 Uhm, I want to hug for a moment</p><p>Geez, it can’t be helped.</p><p>


 Is it okay now, Agnes? 

 Yes, desuno! Michi-oneechan also wanted a hug so it can’t be helped</p><p>Agnes replies with a smile.</p><p>I let go of Agnes, and this time, I hug Michi.</p><p>


 I feel at ease</p><p>Michi speaks satisfied.</p><p>


 i feel envious. But, Mana will hold for now</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Yes, let’s hold for now</p><p>Misuzu also mutters.</p><p>Misuzu’s the coordinator of the venue tonight, so she’s taking a step back and watches from behind Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>


 This is all for Takakura-sama to understand how wonderful Danna-sama is</p><p>That’s right. Michi.</p><p>Michi’s only showing off the example that when they want a hug then I’ll hug them anytime.</p><p>If they were to come in and ask for a hug in turn, then it would take too much time.</p><p>


 Can you let go now, Michi?</p><p>Michi who’s still in her underwear asks Michi.</p><p>


 I would also like to have Onii-sama take off my underwear</p><p>Right, since this is Luna’s sec lesson;</p><p>I have to show examples of everything.</p><p>


 Okay, Ruriruri</p><p>Michi lets go of me reluctantly.</p><p>I take off Ruriko’s underwear.</p><p>Then, she asked for a kiss and tongue.</p><p>I licked on her nipples and gave her a hug.</p><p>


 Ufufufu. It feels embarrassing when everyone’s watching</p><p>The naked Ruriko looks back at Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>Though she says that it’s embarrassing,</p><p>Ruriko stands elegantly without hiding her body with her hands.</p><p>


 Okay, it’s Luna’s turn now</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>Luna only trembles in fear on top of the bed.</p><p>


 Wait. Agnesan</p><p>Ruriko stops Agnes.</p><p>


 Luna-san, also, Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san. What do you think of Agnes-chan now she’s naked</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Naked Agnes?</p><p>Agnes herself is the most surprised.</p><p>


 Agnes is Agnes, desuno!</p><p>Agnes turns around.</p><p>Oh, this is one of the moves in Kudou martial arts.</p><p>Agnes is taking lessons from Michi together with me.</p><p>


 She’s beautiful as an angel</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 Yes, she’s gorgeous</p><p>Her milky pale blonde hair.</p><p>Her blue eyes.</p><p>Her shiny skin that’s like white porcelain.</p><p>High waist, long legs. Good style,</p><p>A well-developed body is about to transition from a girl to a woman.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke raped a beautiful Caucasian woman, and Agnes was born.</p><p>This was all to fulfill his sexual desire.</p><p>Agnes’ mother must be a beautiful woman.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke himself is a tall and handsome man.</p><p>It’s natural that his daughters, Yukino, Mana, Megu, and Agnes are all beautiful.</p><p>However, Agnes’ beauty is extraordinary.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke confined Agnes and didn’t teach her anything about the world.</p><p>He did everything to grow Agnes to his own beautiful sex doll.</p><p>


 Right. Agnes is as beautiful as an Angel ever since I first met her</p><p>I say while remembering the past.</p><p>


 Oh? Onii-sama, did you not notice?</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Agnesan is now much more beautiful because she has sex with Onii-sama</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right. Agnes-chan is much more beautiful than four months ago</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 She no longer feels anxiety compared to when she was at the basement. Now, she feels Onii-sama’s love with her whole body that she’s becoming more beautiful</p><p>Ruriko smiled at Agnes.</p><p>


 Ruri-tan’s right</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Grandfather has mentioned before, humans become much more beautiful and lovely when love is poured to them</p><p>Love makes people cute?</p><p>


 Therefore, someone who’s not loved by anyone cannot be beautiful. There are rare chances of people enjoying themselves, thus making oneself attractive, but they can never beat the beauty of someone who has others pouring love to them Misuzu said.

 Agnesan receives Onii-sama’s love every day. Therefore, she’s becoming much more beautiful. Furthermore, it’s a beauty with no deformation</p><p>Ruriko. What deformation?</p><p>


 She only looks at Onii-sama, so she has no hesitation</p><p>Ruriko said. Agnes;</p><p>


 Yes, desuno! Agnes wants Papa’s love forever!</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>


 Papa, will you be sad if Agnes is gone? 

 That’s natural 

 Agnes too. Agnes lives to receive Papa’s love. If Papa’s gone, then I can’t live anymore</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 To Agnes, her life is equivalent to Yo-chan</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Oh? Isn’t Nei-oneesama the same?</p><p>Ruriko smiles at Nei.</p><p>


 Since Nei-oneesama changed her hair to black from blonde, your beauty is increasing day by day. Nei-oneesama’s becoming more beautiful thanks to Onii-sama’s love</p><p>Err.</p><p>Nei’s a boundless beauty from the start,</p><p>and since we’re living together, I wasn’t aware of it that much, but.</p><p>


 You’re right. Ya-chan might be much more beautiful than before 

 What’s with the Might? Yo-chan? 

 Ah, sorry, yes, you’re beautiful. Too beautiful</p><p>I hurry up and correct myself.</p><p>


 I understand what Ruri-chan’s saying but, if you say it like that, we’re all the same. We all are beautiful than before ever since we met Yo-chan. That’s obvious. Yo-chan’s settled all of the anxieties and insecurities we have in our heart long ago, and now all we think is how to become happier and how to become better than ever Nei said.

 Indeed. Megu-chan’s the only one who’s still hoarding her emotions and doesn’t change.</p><p>Megu’s the only one stagnating?</p><p>


 As for others, Nagisa-oneechan, Katsu-nee, and Minaho-neechan are even more beautiful Compared to four months ago 

 Rei-chan and Shou-oneesan as well</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But then, why is my chest not growing?</p><p>Hey, Michi.</p><p>


 I don’t know about your breasts, but Michi-pon’s definitely becoming more beautiful. You’re even concerned about fashion compared to the past 

 That’s because I want Master’s praise</p><p>Michi said blushing.</p><p>


 But, I think Agnes-chan has grown the most beautiful</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 I guess, it must be because she’s still in the growth period? It feels like she’s growing up from Onii-chan’s love</p><p>Agnes looks at Mana curiously.</p><p>


 It’s Mana-oneechan who’s the most beautiful 

 Huh? 

 Right. It must really be because of the growth period, Mana-chan’s growing taller and more and sexier</p><p>Nei affirmed with a smile.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneesan’s supermodel training program is about to finish its the first stage, reformation, it will be advancing on the next step</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan’s exercise program as well. Up until now, the exercise was to grow her whole body healthy, but the next one will be an exercise working on specific parts</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan said, What kind of beauty do you want to become, let’s talk about it in detail next time</p><p>If the 12-year-old Agnes is still in her growth period, then the 14-year-old Mana is also in there.</p><p>She can polish her beauty while ripening her body.</p><p>Mana’s in that stage.</p><p>


 As for me, this is my state</p><p>Ruriko speaks to Luna, Tsukiko, and Yomiko once again.</p><p>


 Onii-sama’s love is not wrong. After all, we’re all becoming beautiful when receiving his love</p><p>Megu’s the only one stuck.</p><p>


 Therefore, there’s no need to worry about what’s about to happen</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 I only know sex with Onii-sama, and I have no intention of having sex with anyone but Onii-sama in my lifetime</p><p>Ruriko looks at the frightened Luna.</p><p>


 Onii-sama’s sex is an act of love. Onii-sama pours all of his love to us, in our wombs, with his semen. It’s fun, pleasant, and it gives one happiness. Your heart warms up, and your face smiles. It’s natural for us to become beautiful from Onii-sama’s love  That’s right, Luna!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Have sex with Papa! Once you do, Luna will become happy too</p><p>Luna’s still afraid.</p><p>


 Ruriko, Agnes. Help Luna undress</p><p>I give my order.</p><p>She’ll only feel even more nervous if I strip her.</p><p>


 Yes, Onii-sama 

 Desuno. Papa</p><p>The two naked girls head to Luna on top of the bed with a red sheet.</p><p>


 Misuzu, Mana. Take off my clothes</p><p>I request the two.</p><p>Nei’s job is to take photos.</p><p>Michi has to control the Qi.</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama. Excuse me 

 Okay, Onii-chan</p><p>The two girls reach for my clothes.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Luna’s trembling.</p><p>


 You don’t have to be afraid. This will be your daily life</p><p>Agnes smiles gently.</p><p>


 Agnes will be with Luna until you get used to having sex! That’s right!</p><p>Ruriko grabs Luna’s sash on her shrine maiden clothes while Agnes talks to her.</p><p>


 We have sex with Papa once a day. Even if you want more, the other elder sisters are waiting for their turn, so you have to endure for only once a day</p><p>Ruriko’s hands unwrap the sash.</p><p>


 But in exchange, Papa promised to have sex all day long on my birthday! Ah, but it’s terrible, so you have to call other sisters as guests. Luna needs to follow that as well. But, if it’s your birthday, you can have sex with Papa as many times as you want! You can even go outside! Luna can have sex on your favorite location!</p><p>Ruriko opens up the front of the shrine maiden uniform’s skirt.</p><p>Ruriko’s familiar with Japanese clothes, so she knows how to take it off efficiently.</p><p>


 Ah, I forgot! I did say that you can only have sex once a day but, you need to satisfy Papa. There are times when Papa ejaculates inside three or four times a day. It feels like a blessing whenever that day happens Ruriko’s hand reaches out for the upper part of the uniform.

 Also, Agnes and everyone will bear Papa’s child. Luna’s expected to do the same as well, desuno. Ah, but not right now. Nagisa-oneechan and the others are already adults, so they’re ready to give birth to a child, but Luna and Agnes are still small, so we can’t get pregnant yet. Also Agnes thinks for a moment.

 At least two more years. We can make a baby by then</p><p>Agnes, you plan on giving birth at age 14.</p><p>


 Well, we can consult the elder sisters about it. But, we need to learn how to become a Mama. It’s okay. Agnes will study together with you.</p><p>There’s a contrast between Agnes who’s happily talking and Luna who’s scared.</p><p>


 I don’t want to become a Mama</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Why? It’s a child! It’s cute! It will make you happy 

 But, if I give birth to a child, that child will have to bear the fate of the shrine maiden again</p><p>Luna looks down.</p><p>


 That’s not a problem. Perhaps, by tomorrow, Luna-san’s worries will all go away</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 You’ll understand once you have sex with Onii-sama. Besides</p><p>Ruriko says while taking off Luna’s shrine maiden outfit.</p><p>


 I have noticed the reason why Luna-san calls herself as Boku</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 My late father told me when I was little. He said, you should’ve been a boy</p><p>If he was a boy, then he doesn’t have to bear the fate of the shrine maiden.</p><p>He can succeed the Takakura shrine as a priest.</p><p>


 I knew it</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 But, Luna-san is a girl. You were born as a girl. Look</p><p>Luna’s undressed to her underwear on top of the red sheet.</p><p>Her body line is definitely of a woman.</p><p>She’s at age 12, yet she has that feminine curve.</p><p>


 Onii-sama will take off the remaining ones</p><p>Ruriko lets go of Luna while showing a cheerful smile.</p><p>


 Feel free, Onii-sama 

 Yeah</p><p>At that moment, Misuzu’s hand reaches for my underwear.</p><p>Byuku.</p><p>My erect penis enters Luna’s gaze.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Luna’s wrapped in fear now that she’s faced with a penis.</p><p>


 You may go now, Danna-sama 

 Onii-chan, it’s her first time, so it’s better if you cum sooner and be gentle with her</p><p>Misuzu and Mana pushed my back.</p><p>


 Well, let’s try adapting to the moment</p><p>I head to Luna’s bed.</p><p>Chapter 671</p><p>


 noo! I’m scared!</p><p>Luna trembles as my dark read penis come close to her.</p><p>Luna in her underwear, sitting on the bright red bed is sweating.</p><p>


 It’s okay, there’s no need to be afraid 

 Yes, it’s Onii-sama after all</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko smile gently from Luna’s sides.</p><p>


 Look, Papa’s thing is getting big. It’s cute! 

 Ufufu, it looks delicious</p><p>Ruriko kisses my glans.</p><p>


 Ah, Ruri-oneechan, that’s unfair!</p><p>Agnes also grabs the root of my penis and crawls her tongue all over.</p><p>


 Luna, you should lick it like this before having sex! When you do, Papa looks like he’s feeling good! 

 Even after sex. You have to suck out the remaining semen inside after Onii-sama ejaculates 

 It means cleansing with your mouth!</p><p>The two are sucking on my penis alternately like it’s natural.</p><p>


 Luna, how about you try it as well?</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 i can’t do that 

 You can. Agnes does it every day 

 Me too, I do suck on it almost every day, even if I don’t have sex</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko replied.</p><p>


 Ugugu, is this the difference in living with Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu asks Michi.</p><p>


 Seriously, I can’t accept this!</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 The two are special. Katsu-nee or I don’t give Yo-chan fellatio that much</p><p>Nei said while holding her camera.</p><p>


 Agnes and Ruriko are the most spoiled girls among us. That’s why they cling to Yo-chan always. Right?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>But actually, Edie also comes to suck on my penis almost every day.</p><p>She’s good at finding opportunities when there are no people around.</p><p>Yet, when there’s a lot of women, she doesn’t participate, like now.</p><p>She’s like a cat in a way.</p><p>


 If we’re talking about spoiled, then Mao-chan’s also spoiled</p><p>Agnes protests against Nei.</p><p>


 But Mao-chan doesn’t suck on Yo-chan’s penis!</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Well, that’s because Mao-chan’s still small! Once Mao-chan grows big, she’ll join Agnes on licking!</p><p>No, Mao-chan is, well.</p><p>Somehow, the feeling of taking care of her as my daughter is getting stronger.</p><p>To be honest, I don’t know whether it’s okay to have sex with Mao-chan now.</p><p>


 Agnesan, we’re in the middle of fellating, concentrate</p><p>Ruriko warns Agnes.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry about that, Papa</p><p>Agnes looks up at me and then stuffs my glans inside her mouth.</p><p>


 Luna, Papa feels good when you lick him in here</p><p>Agnes licks below the glans.</p><p>


 See? Luna, it’s about time you join us, desuno! You’ll do this every day, desuno! You should learn this as soon as possible, desuno!</p><p>Agnes invites Luna.</p><p>


 Every day? 

 Yes, desuno. Together with Agnes 

 Yes, serving Onii-sama is a sex slave’s work, our work</p><p>Ruriko tells her.</p><p>


 Do you not find it unpleasant?</p><p>Luna can’t understand, it seems.</p><p>


 It’s not unpleasant. It’s Papa! 

 Yes. I was born to serve Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko parts from me and goes to Luna.</p><p>


 It goes the same for you. Your lips, your cute breasts, your genital that hasn’t accepted a man’s genital yet, they are all for Onii-sama. That is your fate 

 My fate? 

 Yes, just like me 

 Agnes is the same too!</p><p>In the end.</p><p>Our family relationship is twisted.</p><p>We have deviated from both the common sense and social ethics.</p><p>I’m aware that we’re doing the absurd.</p><p>No, it’s not just me. All the women in the senior group know.</p><p>Once you realize that you’re mad, that would be the only way to live your life.</p><p>They were the group whose fates were turned upside down because of Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>They cannot return to their normal lives.</p><p>They can’t blend in with the lives of ordinary people as they have been kidnapped and turned to prostitute as their past.</p><p>Even if Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa were to confess their true suffering, ordinary people would never understand them.</p><p>They’ll give an odd look, or try to be half-hearted sympathetic, but they cannot support mentally.</p><p>Therefore, they have no choice but to hide in Kuromori, a criminal organization, and live with their past.</p><p>They made a resolve to live with their distortions.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Ruriko thank the Gods for making me Onii-sama’s sex slave 

 Agnes too!</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes are not twisted.</p><p>These two are pure.</p><p>They believe that having sex with me is their destiny.</p><p>


 Onii-sama! 

 Papa!</p><p>And, that’s what the two need.</p><p>Ruriko’s under the impression that she’s living to become the successor of Kouzuki house ever since she was a kid.</p><p>However, Ruriko’s father betrayed Jii-chan.</p><p>Jii-chan himself ordered Ruriko’s father’s execution.</p><p>As Ruriko’s father judgment passed on, Ruriko thought that she cannot inherit the Kouzuki house anymore.</p><p>Ruriko’s identity since childhood was about to collapse.</p><p>Therefore, Jii-chan sold Ruriko to me as a sex slave.</p><p>I treated Ruriko as a sex slave thoroughly.</p><p>As a result, Ruriko now sees the meaning of her existence as my sex slave.</p><p>She’ll help Misuzu and Yoshiko-san to become the next generation Kouzuki house, however,</p><p>Ruriko’s base is just my slave.</p><p>Therefore, she no longer is desperate thinking that I must do my best as the successor.</p><p>The future of Kouzuki house will b pushed for the good of my family.</p><p>She thinks that way now so she enjoys doing housework in the mansion and helping out her little sisters.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Papa? 

 No, nothing, Agnes</p><p>Then, Agnes.</p><p>Agnes now understands that I’m not her real Papa.</p><p>But, Agnes,</p><p>She’s taught since birth that she exists only to satisfy her Papa (Shirasaka Sousuke) sexually.</p><p>She was made to worship the naked statue of Shirasaka Sousuke, watch his sex videos, and masturbate to him three times a day.</p><p>


 Agnes, you’re getting better. It feels good 

 I love Papa after all</p><p>What will happen to Agnes if she understands her life objective through the eyes of common sense?</p><p>That her real father made her become a sex slave.</p><p>Will Agnes be able to accept that reality?</p><p>Will Agnes’ heart survive through it?</p><p>


 Agnes, stay by my side forever. Don’t leave 

 Why do you say that Papa? Agnes will never leave Papa</p><p>Agnes rubs her nipples on my glans.</p><p>Inside, Agnes is afraid.</p><p>That I would abandon her for I’m not her real Papa.</p><p>Therefore, she serves me with all her best.</p><p>


 I can’t live without Agnes. I can’t think of it 

 Agnes too</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>


 I love you, Papa. I love you, Papa. I love you, Papa, 

 Agnes 

 I have Onee-chan right now, but Papa’s the most important to Agnes, Agnes wants to be with Papa forever. Agnes wants to have sex with Papa every day!</p><p>Her days on that basement are nothing but a fantasy created by Shirasaka Sousuke’s delusions.</p><p>Now that she’s out of it, Agnes’ reality is to have sex with me.</p><p>


 Agnes can feel Papa’s feelings when having sex. Agnes can feel that Papa really loves, really cares about Agnes 

 Me too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Likewise, sex with Onii-sama is my everything. I can see the truth in Onii-sama’s heart, just how much he loves me. I feel that I am loved. Onii-sama is an honest person, so all of his thoughts are transmitted through sex. To be honest, I don’t fully trust my Grandfather. However, I can entrust my mind and body to Onii-sama. After all, Onii-sama puts our hearts ahead of everything Ruriko looks at Luna.

 Yes, I understand now why Onii-sama chose Agnesan and me as partners for Luna-san’s first experience</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Luna-san is in the same position as us 

 Same?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. There are no options left for us but to follow Onii-sama</p><p>Their parents are killed.</p><p>They were chased away from the shrine they were born and raised in.</p><p>Yakuza wants to take their lives.</p><p>If they were to live, their life would be to serve the Yakuza for their entire life.</p><p>Even if they were made shrine maidens for form’s sake, their fate would be to give birth to a child of Yakuza through arbitration.</p><p>I can now understand why Luna’s parents didn’t teach her about sex.</p><p>If someone born as the Takakura shrine maiden learns the sense of love and sex from common sense, then they’ll suffer from the gap with the life of a shrine maiden.</p><p>It will be painful for them to live.</p><p>


 But Luna-san, please be at ease. Everything’s okay now. Onii-sama still has the room to accept Luna-san</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s okay now Luna!</p><p>Agnes also smiles.</p><p>


 Luna-san is now a sex slave, just like Mitchi, Mana-san, and me. It’s good fortune that you become Onii-sama’s sex slave. It’s excellent that Grandfather approved it beforehand 

 Uhm, what does that mean?</p><p>Luna asks Ruriko.</p><p>


 This is the best fate Luna-san can hope for</p><p>Best.</p><p>To become my sex slave and have our family watch over.</p><p>


 I am the same</p><p>Ruriko is satisfied being my sex slave.</p><p>She wants to live by my side than to live always feeling the burden as a Kouzuki house’s successor.</p><p>


 Being a sex slave is the best!</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 After all, that means you’ll be with Agnes all the time! 

 Look over there, that camera with a red light in it</p><p>I point at the camera on the wall.</p><p>Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-nee should be controlling the camera remotely,.</p><p>This feed should be reaching Jii-chan as well.</p><p>


 Okay. First would be naming yourself</p><p>The Naked Ruriko talks to the half-naked Luna sitting upright on the bed.</p><p>


 Takakura LUna 

 What’s your age? 

 !2-years-old 

 Luna-san, have you ever had sex before? 

 never 

 Do you know what sex is? 

 Well, Kuromori-sama and that girl over there showed an example but, I still don’t understand it</p><p>Luna looks at Mana.</p><p>


 It means Papa’s penis is going inside Luna’s crotch. Then, both move their bodies, rubbing this inside your stomach. Then, it feels good. Papa will pour his baby seeds inside Luna, and it’s complete. That’s the first round. Agnes likes to do it three times in a row. Ah, five times is okay too!</p><p>Agnes tells Luna as she plays with my penis while I lie on the bed.</p><p>


 That big thing can’t possibly go inside 

 It will. look at this!</p><p>Agnes gets on top of me.</p><p>We’re having cowgirl sex.</p><p>


 Okay, look at here. This is the entrance</p><p>She places my glans on her opening.</p><p>


 Look, it goes in</p><p>Jupupupupupupu.</p><p>The vagina secreting love nectar swallows in my glans.</p><p>


 It really went in</p><p>Luna’s shocked.</p><p>


 Yes, desuno. Agnes can do it, and we’re at the same age. Luna, you can do this too, Kuu</p><p>Agnes’ vagina swallows me to the root.</p><p>Luna’s shock is bigger than watching Mana have sex with me, since Mana’s older.</p><p>


 Can you see it? Agnes and Papa is connected 

 un 

 Luna will connect to Papa this way as well 

 . 

 Then, you start moving your waist like this</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>She moves her small ass round and round.</p><p>Then sometimes, she pushes her ass up and down.</p><p>This time, she’s moving it in a rhythmic piston.</p><p>


 Hauu, It feels good. Papa’s thing is hitting Agnes’ good zones. I’ll look for more while moving my waist</p><p>Agnes is moving and taking the lead instead of me ravishing her.</p><p>Therefore, Luna’s watching us have sex without feeling horror.</p><p>Her mouth’s open wide, she’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 aah, aah, Papa! It feels good 

 You can’t, Agnesan. Right now, you have to teach Luna-san about sex. You should let go now 

 uugh 

 Agnes, stop</p><p>I said. Agnes stops moving her waist.</p><p>


 Okay. Then, observe the part where Onii-sama’s penis pulls out of Agnes</p><p>Ruriko said. Agnes raised her waist reluctantly.</p><p>Jupupuppu.</p><p>Agnes’ love nectar covers my swelling penis.</p><p>Juppo!</p><p>My penis came out of Agnes’ slit.</p><p>Agnes’ love nectar stretches a string and shines.</p><p>


 Well then, I’m next</p><p>Ruriko gets on top of me, replacing Agnes.</p><p>


 Please take a look. Here I come, Hmmn</p><p>Ruriko thrusts my penis inside her vagina.</p><p>


 Haa, it’s inside now</p><p>Ruriko’s inside is also hot and moist.</p><p>My penis invades Ruriko’s vagina, pushing through the narrow path.</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>I think Agnes has it hotter inside.</p><p>But, Ruriko’s inner texture feels more complicated.</p><p>In simple tightness, the 12-year-old Agnes is stronger, but.</p><p>Ruriko’s vagina is sucking on my penis.</p><p>Each of my women has a different taste in sex.</p><p>


 Okay, it all went in</p><p>Ruriko shows off the connected part to Luna.</p><p>


 Show it to Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san as well</p><p>Misuzu tells the two.</p><p>


 You can understand it now, Women’s body is designed to accept men this way</p><p>Mana, Agnes, and Ruriko. The three of them shows off raw sex.</p><p>Even the Takakura sisters would understand that this is the correct method for humans.</p><p>


 However, that doesn’t mean that any men will do. Luna-san is Onii-sama’s sex slave just like me, you will only accept Onii-sama’s penis for your lifetime 

 Yes, you’ll give birth only to Papa’s child. That’s why you can’t have sex with anyone but Papa</p><p>Agnes said. Luna’s body trembles.</p><p>


 A child? I 

 Look at this</p><p>Ruriko ignores Luna’s remark and starts moving her hips.</p><p>


 aahn, It feels good! Onii-sama’s thing is poking me deep inside! Ufufufu 

 Ruri-oneechan, it’s time</p><p>Agnes stops Ruriko this time.</p><p>


 That’s unfortunate but, there’s no other way</p><p>Ruriko pulls my dick out of her vagina.</p><p>


 Kuun! Do you understand now? Sex is a pleasant thing! 

 You have to endure the first ten times at least though</p><p>Luna’s stiffened, showing a confused look.</p><p>


 Then, Luna-san, please try it as well 

 Do your best, we’re here to support you</p><p>Okay.</p><p>Then, it’s about time. Luna.</p><p>I get up and go to Luna.</p><p>


 no. No</p><p>Luna’s teeth are gritting from fear.</p><p>


 Don’t be afraid 

 Yes, leave everything to Onii-sama</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko hug Luna from both sides.</p><p>


 help me! Tsukiko-oneesama! 

 Luna-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko tries to come instinctively, but.</p><p>


 You mustn’t, Tsukiko-san</p><p>Misuzu stops her.</p><p>


 Please take a seat</p><p>Michi too.</p><p>


 if you do anything cruel to Luna I won’t forgive you!</p><p>Yomiko says, but.</p><p>


 He won’t. We all do that with Onii-chan after all</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Besides, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are about to experience it later. It’s better to be quiet and watch for now so it will go well when it’s your time</p><p>Nei lowers the camera and tells the other two.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>I hug the half-naked Luna.</p><p>


 Hiigu!</p><p>This 12-year-old never experienced a naked man with an erect penis hugging her.</p><p>Luna’s showing rejection from our skin making contact.</p><p>Her smooth skin’s hair turns to goose bumps right away.</p><p>It’s been a while since I’m exposed to this disgust.</p><p>


 Don’t be afraid. Don’t be scared 

 Yes, It’s Papa. Don’t worry</p><p>The two whisper on Luna’s ears.</p><p>


 Okay, take a deep breath</p><p>I touch Luna’s back and slowly caress it.</p><p>


 Okay, take a deep breath 

 Let’s do it together. Breathe in, Suu.Haa 

 Haa. desuno</p><p>Luna takes a deep breath, matching with Ruriko and Agnes.</p><p>


 Luna’s heart is beating hard</p><p>I can feel Luna’s heartbeat.</p><p>Luna’s whole body is hot, she’s sweating even to her hair.</p><p>


 Once we’re done, let’s take a bath. Agnes, wash Luna’s hair, okay? 

 Okay, desuno 

 Also, Luna, wash Agnes’ hair</p><p>I tell Luna.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants Papa to wash our bodies 

 Sure, I’ll do that 

 If that’s the case, Onii-sama, I would like to wash your back in soapland style, which I learned from Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko laughs.</p><p>


 Ruriko, I’ll join that!</p><p>Misuzu said from the side.</p><p>


 Kuh, I soapland is a handicap</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>


 It’s not. Michi-oneechan, we can do it as long as there’s love</p><p>Mana said laughing</p><p>


 You all</p><p>Luna looks up at me.</p><p>


 Why are you all so calm?</p><p>Calm.</p><p>


 I’m so scared, afraid that I’m about to cry, and yet</p><p>.I.</p><p>


 Well, what we’re about to do is a daily occurrence to us 

 That’s right. Onii-sama having sex with us every day is natural 

 Therefore, there’s no need to be afraid at all</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes smile.</p><p>


 Yeah, this will be Luna’s every day as well</p><p>I lick on Luna’s nape.</p><p>


 Kuhi!</p><p>Luna trembles.</p><p>


 Well then, it’s about time I see your breasts</p><p>I reach for Luna’s chest.</p><p>


 that’s</p><p>Luna tries to hide her chest with her hands, but</p><p>


 No 

 You mustn’t</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko hold Luna’s hand.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s a cute breast</p><p>Luna’s chest is wrapped in a simple children’s bra.</p><p>It’s already puffing up.</p><p>Her sister, Yomiko’s a loli-big-tits after all.</p><p>Luna might grow big in the future. I’m looking forward to it.</p><p>


 Is this the type that slides out?</p><p>I can’t see the hook anywhere.</p><p>


 Yes, I think so</p><p>Ruriko said so.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll touch them</p><p>First, on top of her bra.</p><p>Mununununu.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s still hard as expected</p><p>It feels dense and thick.</p><p>


 please don’t touch me there</p><p>Luna says as I massage her chest.</p><p>


 no. Papa loves touching and licking on breasts</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Do I really look like I love breasts so much?</p><p>


 But, Luna will come to love being touched and licked soon. Agnes was the same after all 

 Me too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I do not have much breasts for Master to enjoy, but I love it when he touches it and licks it</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 I also like touching and licking on Michi’s breasts</p><p>You should really take out that insecurity already, Michi.</p><p>


 Breasts aren’t about the volume, it’s about the sensitivity. I love it when Michi looks happy when I touch it 

 Master! 

 Hey, Yo-chan! My big tits are sensitive too!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 You already know that I love your breasts the most, Ya-chan! 

 Ehehe. I know. I’m just kidding. Really, that’s so cute, Yo-chan! 1</p><p>I finally pulled up Luna’s bra while we’re talking.</p><p>


 Noo</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes hold down Luna who’s desperately resisting.</p><p>


 Ooh, that’s a cute nipple</p><p>Luna’s nipples are already raised even though she’s still 12.</p><p>


 Your breasts have a good shape too. Yes</p><p>I use my palm to feel the raw puff.</p><p>I rub her nipples with my thumb.</p><p>


 I don’t like that!</p><p>Luna says, but.</p><p>


 Then, how about I do this?</p><p>I suck on Luna’s pink nipples.</p><p>


 Hiiyaa!</p><p>I lick on her left nipple.</p><p>I put it in my mouth and roll my tongue.</p><p>


 noo! 

 Don’t be afraid. Sharpen your senses, look, can you feel the shiver inside your body when Onii-sama licks on your nipples?</p><p>Ruriko whispers to Luna.</p><p>


 That’s what feels good</p><p>I continue to suck on Luna’s nipples.</p><p>


 Look, Papa’s licking on Luna’s breasts deliciously.  Look at it, Luna</p><p>Agnes said. Luna looks at me.</p><p>


 My breasts are being licked 

 That’s right. Luna’s breasts are for Papa to lick on 

 See? It feels good, doesn’t it? Luna-san</p><p>The whispers from both sides raise Luna’s sexual arousal.</p><p>1. Nei asserting dominance</p><p>Chapter 672</p><p>


 Auu, uu, Noo</p><p>The 12-year-old beauty trembles slightly as I lick her nipples.</p><p>


 With this, Luna’s breasts now belong to Papa. When Luna wants some licking, then you can ask Papa to do it any time</p><p>Agnes whispers.</p><p>


 i don’t want this</p><p>Luna says, but.</p><p>


 That’s not true. You’ll want it soon. It did the same for me</p><p>This time, Ruriko whispers.</p><p>I gently lick both nipples.</p><p>Then, I crawl my tongue downwards.</p><p>Children’s stomach is soft.</p><p>I draw a circle around Luna’s belly button, then lick even inside of it.</p><p>


 Kyauu</p><p>Luna raised her voice, feeling ticklish.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I’m taking this off</p><p>I reach for Luna’s childish panty.</p><p>


 that’s!</p><p>Luna tries to brush me off with her hand, but.</p><p>


 No 

 Indeed. You mustn’t</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko stop her.</p><p>Then, I pull down her panty in one go.</p><p>The panty is pulled down from her small ass, and her hairless slit appears.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Luna’s not wet.</p><p>It’s closed like a single line.</p><p>


 Is this your first time having a man see this?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Luna’s panicking. She can’t speak.</p><p>


 Get yourself together! 

 Don’t be afraid, Luna-san</p><p>She receives encouragement from a girl of the same age and a 15-year-old girl from both sides.</p><p>


 Let me ask again. Is this your first time having a man see this?</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 it’s obviously my first time!</p><p>She replied with a hoarse voice.</p><p>


 At what age you stopped taking a bath with your father?</p><p>She’s dumbfounded with my question.</p><p>


 Father never took a bath with me 

 Never? 

 Yes, I only entered the bath together with Mother or Onee-sama ever since I was a child</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 I’m an offering after all 

 Offering? What do you mean? 

 I don’t know. But, that’s what Father told me</p><p>Luna’s father is the Takakura shrine priest.</p><p>He told Luna You should’ve been a boy.</p><p>Then, Luna’s an offering.</p><p>What could be the meaning of that?</p><p>


 Danna-sama, please continue for now</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>Oh, Misuzu seems to understand something when she heard the word offering.</p><p>Perhaps, now’s not the time to talk about it.</p><p>If that’s the case.</p><p>I should advance as Misuzu instructed.</p><p>I lower Luna’s panty to her feet and pull it out.</p><p>


 Luna, spread your legs 

 What?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 why do I have to do that? 

 I can’t lick this part unless you spread your legs</p><p>I point at Luna’s crotch.</p><p>


 why are you going to lick that place? 

 Because it’s sex. It’s natural for Papa to lick that place</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Normal? that place is dirty 

 That’s not true. I love receiving Onii-sama’s licking 

 Agnes loves it too! It feels good! 

 Ruriko and Agnes, hold Luna’s legs 

 Okay, desuno! 

 Certainly 

 wait! Please wait!</p><p>Agnes is 12-year-old, but her body has grown well. Ruriko is three years older than Luna.</p><p>Luna can’t do anything against two of them.</p><p>Her legs are spread out like a frog.</p><p>Luna’s secret place is in front of me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’ll take my time to loosen this up</p><p>I bury my face on Luna’s crotch.</p><p>First, let’s not touch it directly but instead lick the inner thigh.</p><p>


 Kii</p><p>Luna trembles from the sensation.</p><p>


 You don’t have to stiffen up that much 

 Yes. Take a deep breath and loosen up your body, it’ll only feel good</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko continue their whispers to Luna.</p><p>I start moving my tongue even bolder.</p><p>


 it tickles. It feels like a snail is crawling, it’s disgusting 

 My, that’s rude to Onii-sama 

 That’s right! Papa’s doing all his best in licking here!</p><p>It’s about time.</p><p>I open up Luna’s slit with my fingers.</p><p>Then, I blew air inside.</p><p>


 Hyaa</p><p>Then, I continue licking.</p><p>


 Aguu?</p><p>This girl never masturbated.</p><p>The first thing to touch inside her slit is a man’s tongue.</p><p>This is her first time in her life experiencing mucous membranes making contact.</p><p>


 It feels good, doesn’t it?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>


 i don’t know</p><p>Then.</p><p>I’ll pour saliva on my tongue and lick it more.</p><p>


 Kuu, hii! 

 Loosen up, don’t be afraid. Onii-sama won’t hurt you</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I stimulate Luna’s sensitive parts with my tongue.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 Luna’s getting wet</p><p>I feel sour love nectar on the tip of my tongue.</p><p>


 wet? me?</p><p>Luna doesn’t understand it, it seems.</p><p>


 Yeah, it means that delicious honey overflows from here</p><p>I move my tongue even more.</p><p>The sour taste increases.</p><p>


 i feel hot in my belly</p><p>Luna’s switch is turned on.</p><p>The fire of libido spreads in her young body.</p><p>Lick. Lick. Lick.</p><p>Juru, juru, juru.</p><p>Luna’s love nectar’s quantity is now greater than my saliva.</p><p>She’s now overflowing like a fountain.</p><p>I guess the closed flower is now blooming.</p><p>


 Okay, this should be good enough</p><p>I expose Luna’s clitoris.</p><p>


 Hii, what did you do?</p><p>Luna felt shivers just from her clitoris being exposed to the open air.</p><p>She’s sensitive.</p><p>Oh, her small gem shines like a ruby.</p><p>


 I’ll make you feel even better</p><p>I use my tongue on her peeled clitoris.</p><p>


 Hawawawawawawawawa!</p><p>Luna’s mouth opened wide, and she’s bending herself backward.</p><p>Agnes and RUriko know it well, so they support her.</p><p>


 what’s this? aauunn!</p><p>Luna’s vagina trickles love nectar from the sharp pleasure she received.</p><p>She’s easy to get wet. I see.</p><p>


 uugh, Hyaa! 

 You need to relax 

 Surrender yourself to the pleasure Onii-sama’s giving you 

 But, but, but! 

 Papa’s tongue feels good 

 Yes, first, you must accept that pleasure. Luna-san 

 Hauu! Hauu! aah!</p><p>Oh, Luna’s body is sweating even more.</p><p>But I’m not stopping my tongue assault.</p><p>


 How is it? Does it feel good, Luna-san?</p><p>Ruriko asks. Luna;</p><p>


 it feels good.</p><p>She finally fell for it.</p><p>


 Then, you must relax. It will feel even better 

 Yeah, it would be three times better than now</p><p>Luna’s body loosens up.</p><p>To think that her body was so stiff earlier.</p><p>


 aah, it feels good. It feels good. Why? Onee-sama! Mother!</p><p>Luna’s showing an intoxicated look, she’s drowning in pleasure.</p><p>


 aahn, aahn, aah!</p><p>Luna’s raising cute screams.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, I think it’s time to stop on that part</p><p>Nei says while taking photos of Luna.</p><p>


 I think it would be impossible to make Luna-chan cum suddenly</p><p>I guess.</p><p>Her body’s too young that it’s impossible to let her reach that stage.</p><p>


 Leaving that aside, open up Luna-chan’s pussy and let’s check her hymen and whether or not she can accept your penis</p><p>Oh, that one’s important, yes.</p><p>I’m also a bit worried.</p><p>I’m having sex with Agnes every day, but.</p><p>Luna’s body is younger than Agnes.</p><p>I need to see whether she can have sex or not first.</p><p>


 Hauu, hauu</p><p>I stop moving my tongue. Then Luna’s drained of strength. She’s breathing roughly.</p><p>Her legs are still spread to a shape M.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s open this wide</p><p>I open up Luna’s slit.</p><p>Tapopopopopo.</p><p>Hot love nectar drips out.</p><p>Such an impure smell is coming from a 12-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Wow, it’s twitching so much!</p><p>Agnes peeks into Luna’s vagina.</p><p>Indeed, her opening is wriggling.</p><p>


 Ah, I can see the hymen</p><p>The pink colored film.</p><p>


 Okay, I’ll take a photo of it</p><p>Nei leans over and takes photos.</p><p>


 don’t take photos. this is such an embarrassing form</p><p>Luna speaks in a low voice as there’s no strength coming out of her body.</p><p>


 We’re taking records, so it’s inevitable. Agnes also had her photos taken 

 Me too! 

 With this, Luna and Agnes are becoming friends little by little.  Therefore, you don’t have to worry! 

 Friends? 

 Yes. What you’re doing right now is something we all equally experienced</p><p>Ruriko smiles gently.</p><p>


 Everyone was made Onii-sama’s woman this way</p><p>Nei and I are peeking inside Luna’s vagina meanwhile.</p><p>


 I wonder if this is good enough? Can you do it? 

 Yeah, I think so</p><p>I can see Luna’s vagina developing as much as Agnes.</p><p>If I don’t force it, then I think I can do the insertion.</p><p>


 Yeah, do your best, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei licks on my glans.</p><p>


 aah! Nei-oneechan! It’s our turn right now!</p><p>Agnes gets angry at Nei’s intervention.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry, sorry, yrros 

 Geez!</p><p>Agnes sucks on my penis while huffing.</p><p>She moistens my erect penis with her saliva.</p><p>She’s making it easier to slide inside Luna.</p><p>


 what. What’s going to happen to me?</p><p>Luna is still breathing roughly.</p><p>It seems that there’s not enough oxygen in her head.</p><p>Her body’s still weakened.</p><p>


 That’s enough Agnes, now hold on to Luna’s shoulders</p><p>This is to make sure that she won’t run away during insertion.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno 

 Ruriko, I’ll ask you to follow up 

 Certainly</p><p>Preparations are done.</p><p>I get on top of Luna’s small body.</p><p>


 wait! what? What are you doing?</p><p>Luna looks up at me afraid.</p><p>


 I’ll make you mine, Luna.</p><p>I place my glans in Luna’s opening.</p><p>It makes contact.</p><p>


 what’s this? It’s hot</p><p>She can feel the heat of my erect penis in her opening.</p><p>


 Look into my eyes, Luna 

 ? 

 We’ll become one</p><p>I hold down Luna’s small body.</p><p>Then, thrust in my waist.</p><p>


 Guu? Gii!</p><p>My thick glans spreads out her small opening.</p><p>Then, it slides in.</p><p>


 ii, It hurtss!</p><p>I’m piercing through her hymen right away!</p><p>


 Guh, it’s tight!</p><p>I leak out my voice unconsciously.</p><p>This 12-year-old hymen feels thicker than my other women’s hymen.</p><p>It feels like my glans is being squeezed.</p><p>


 Ouch! It hurts! It hurtss!</p><p>Luna shouts as she shed tears.</p><p>


 Luna! 

 Please stop! Kuromori-sama!</p><p>The two elder sisters scream at my back.</p><p>


 Be quiet, we’re in the middle of deflowering ritual</p><p>Michi tells the two.</p><p>


 But 

 Firstime sex is painful. We all experienced this 

 Michi-pon’s right. You’ll feel pain, but it’s nothing life-threatening. Besides, Danna-sama’s kind</p><p>Misuzu also tells the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Kind? That? Luna’s in so much pain, can’t you see? 

 Please stop it already, I’m begging you!</p><p>Yomiko and Tsukiko still protest.</p><p>


 This won’t end unless Onii-chan ejaculates. You don’t have to worry that much. Mana also felt pain at first, but it will be better soon enough. Onii-chan’s already used to deflowering girls after all!</p><p>Mana said. But.</p><p>


 it hurts! Please pull it out!</p><p>Luna below me cries out.</p><p>Only 34 of my penis is accepted.</p><p>If I go deeper, I think it would only make her suffer.</p><p>


 Wait. Let’s take photos while Luna-chan’s calming down</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Okay, Luna-chan, look at the camera. Yo-chan as well!</p><p>Saying that; she shoots photos of us while connected.</p><p>Taking photos of the connected part as well.</p><p>Luna’s whole body as I violate her, and even her face.</p><p>


 This is Luna-chan’s precious commemorative photo after all</p><p>Luna’s firstime sex is taken now.</p><p>Her face is only looking confused.</p><p>


 Can you understand? Luna-chan’s belly right now has Yo-chan’s penis inside</p><p>Nei said. But I haven’t gone to the root, so I feel that it’s half-hearted.</p><p>


 why are you doing this?</p><p>Luna speaks while breathing in pain.</p><p>


 This is strange. Getting naked, licking my whole body, and even pushing in the penis inside 

 But, our bodies are made this way</p><p>Ruriko speaks gently.</p><p>


 This will be your every day. Luna and Agnes will have sex with Papa 

 This act? Every day? 

 Yes, desuno. This is an important job</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Luna and Agnes are living to have sex with Papa 

 That’s 

 But, it’s great that it’s Papa. Papa’s kind to Agnes and Papa loves Agnes and everyone</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 It’s true. Sometimes I wonder what would happen to us if it wasn’t Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Luna, does it still hurt?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>


 Un, it feels painful in my stomach. But, there’s no more movement, so the pain has stopped</p><p>I guess I can’t move in an intense piston.</p><p>If I move sloppy, Luna’s broken hymen might cause her hymen to get injured.</p><p>


 Papa also experienced pain on his first time</p><p>Agnes tells Luna something absurd.</p><p>


 Papa’s also in pain right now, just like how Luna feels. Sex will hurt until you get used to doing it several times. But, Papa’s holding it all for Luna</p><p>No, it feels pleasant to men even at their first.</p><p>


 That’s right. Onii-sama shared the pain with me during my first time</p><p>Err. I think that I was only pleasuring myself during my first time with Ruriko though.</p><p>


 Putting that aside. It’s true that Yo-chan’s holding it right now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 If it was an ordinary man then they won’t worry about the girl’s body condition and just thrust in their hips until they ejaculate. But Yo-chan’s self-control is too strong</p><p>Nei’s been watching the prostitutes, and the customers have sex through the surveillance cameras of this mansion during the brothel era.</p><p>She assumes that men are violent with their sexual desire.</p><p>Well, there were a lot of perverts hanging around with Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>


 In the end, we all didn’t have such a negative impression on sex because Yo-chan never cut corners when having sex</p><p>I don’t cut corners when having sex.</p><p>


 That’s right, he always takes care of our mind and body</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 is this enough? Please pull it out</p><p>Luna begs.</p><p>I can’t stay connected with Luna all the time.</p><p>That said, if I move violently, Luna’s body might not be able to hold it.</p><p>


 Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu calls me.</p><p>


 Do you remember the first time you had sex with Mana-san?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Wait, the one in the courtyard?</p><p>Are you telling me to double down on force and rape Luna?</p><p>


 Yeah, that one hurt a lot</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 No, the second ejaculation</p><p>The second?</p><p>


 I was only watching through the feed, but Danna-sama felt sorry that Mana-san is in pain</p><p>Oh, that one.</p><p>I pushed in my penis only halfway inside Mana then,</p><p>I stroked my penis to ejaculate.</p><p>


 If you do it that way</p><p>I see. That’s a good idea, Misuzu!</p><p>Still, to think that I’d masturbate here.</p><p>


 Ruriko, I’ve got a request 

 Yes, what is it? Onii-sama? 

 Use your hand to stroke my penis 

 Yes? 

 First, lean on my body, and put your hands on my front 

 Like this?</p><p>I guide Ruriko’s hand and let her touch my rod.</p><p>


 Then, make a circle with your thumb and forefinger in this part, this is where the entrance clamps. Squeeze it tightly and stroke it up and down with the intent of a vagina. Okay? 

 Is this good enough? 

 Yeah, continue doing that 

 Yes!</p><p>Ruriko gives me a handjob while I’m still inside Luna.</p><p>Ruriko’s breasts touch my back.</p><p>I can feel her nipples tickling my skin.</p><p>


 One-two, One-two, One-two, One-two</p><p>I can feel Ruriko’s breath in my ears.</p><p>


 uugh, uugh, uu</p><p>Ruriko’s handjob goes through my glans and Luna can feel it inside of her.</p><p>Luna should be able to endure this much movement.</p><p>


 Agnes, lie down together with Luna and talk to her so she won’t have to worry 

 Can I touch Luna’s breasts? 

 Yeah, go on 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes lies down next to Luna who’s still connected to me.</p><p>


 Luna, look at Papa, he’s doing his best</p><p>She looked up at my face and smiled.</p><p>


 Doing his best? at what? 

 So he could pour a lot of warm semen inside Luna 

 Semen? Pour? 

 Yes, desuno. That’s right, that’s why let’s cheer for Papa together!</p><p>Agnes gently massages Luna’s breasts.</p><p>


 Ahn, that’s</p><p>Luna’s vagina tightens.</p><p>


 Agnes will help you</p><p>Agnes licks on her finger then stimulate Luna’s nipples with it.</p><p>


 Ah, aahn! 

 That’s cute, Luna. Please be Agnes’ friend forever, okay?</p><p>Agnes is a girl who masturbated to Shirasaka Sousuke every day before, so,</p><p>She knows where women feel sensitive.</p><p>


 Let’s have sex with Papa forever, okay?</p><p>Then, Agnes’ fingers.</p><p>Goes to Luna’s part connecting to me.</p><p>Then, it arrived just right above her clitoris.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s feel more pleasure! 

 Hauu!</p><p>Agnes’ fingertips play with Luna’s clitoris with a feather touch.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>There’s even more love nectar overflowing from Luna’s insides.</p><p>


 Does it feel good, Luna? 

 un, it feels good</p><p>Luna’s not showing any rejection when having an angelic half-blood beauty lying down next to her.</p><p>


 We’ll be doing this from now on</p><p>Agnes’ fingering is getting stronger.</p><p>


 Ah, aah!</p><p>Luna’s vagina that was clamping this whole time from the shock of forced insertion is now getting loose.</p><p>If that’s the case.</p><p>


 Ooh, Ruriko. Faster. Speed it up 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko speeds up her movement.</p><p>


 Ooh, it’s coming. It’s about to come, Luna 

 Huh? What is?</p><p>Luna doesn’t understand.</p><p>


 Look at Papa’s face, Luna. Look at his face doing his very best! 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna looks up at me once again as Agnes urges her.</p><p>


 See? Papa’s doing his best 

 Un, why is it that Kuromori-san has such a serious face</p><p>Oh, sweat is bursting out of my body.</p><p>I feel hot deep inside.</p><p>It’s rising up.</p><p>


 Cheer for Papa who’s doing his best</p><p>Agnes says while touching Luna’s clitoris.</p><p>


 What should I say? 

 Hurry up and release them, and Please pour lots inside Luna 

 Huh? 

 Go on</p><p>Luna;</p><p>


 please hurry up and release them Inside me. Hurry 

 Don’t say Boku, say Luna 

 L-Luna. Please pour it inside Luna</p><p>i.</p><p>


 ruriko, you can let go now! 

 Yes, Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko lets go of her hand.</p><p>


 Luna, say that again! 

 please release a lot inside Luna!</p><p>I. I. I!</p><p>


 L-Luna!</p><p>Then, I go deeper inside Luna’s vagina.</p><p>I thrust in my waist in one go!</p><p>


 Higii!</p><p>I push inside Luna to the root!</p><p>I push the tip of my penis to her uterus.</p><p>


 Luna, open your eyes! Make sure to look at Papa’s face!</p><p>Luna opened her eyes wide in shock.</p><p>Then, I ejaculate!</p><p>


 aah! Hoott!</p><p>Luna’s womb is receiving its first semen!</p><p>


 See? It’s thumping, isn’t it? Papa’s semen is coming in right now 

 this? Why?</p><p>Guu, guu, guu!</p><p>I’ve been holding it for long that I’m spouting a large amount of semen.</p><p>


 Onee-sama! Mother! It feels hot! It’s so hot inside Luna! 

 No, you mustn’t look away from Papa!</p><p>Agnes shouts at Luna.</p><p>


 You’re having sex with Papa!</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Luna looked at me.</p><p>No, well, Agnes was urging her to look at me earlier, but.</p><p>Luna looks at me right now with her own will.</p><p>


 Lunaa!</p><p>I pour in my last semen so my thoughts could go through Luna’s heart.</p><p>


 kuromori-san? 

 uugh, uugh!</p><p>My long ejaculation is over.</p><p>I then lay my sweaty body on top of Luna.</p><p>


 Luna, thanks</p><p>I kiss Luna’s lips.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>Oh right, this is her first kiss.</p><p>


 I’ll treasure you, Luna</p><p>I said. Then kissed Luna again.</p><p>


 I</p><p>Luna stares into my eyes.</p><p>


 Luna’s now our friend!</p><p>Agnes says happily.</p><p>


 That’s right, you’re now Onii-sama’s slave, just like us</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 It won’t be so painful next time. Then, after a couple of times, it will feel good. Ah, does Papa want to cum inside Luna more?</p><p>Agnes asks me.</p><p>


 No, let’s rest Luna’s body for tonight. Her elder sisters still remain.</p><p>I look at Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>The two of them are shocked from watching their little sister lose her virginity.</p><p>


 Then, tomorrow 

 Yeah, I’m pulling out Luna</p><p>I try to move my body, but</p><p>


 Wait, Yo-chan, I’m taking photos</p><p>Nei holds the camera and moves her body around.</p><p>


 Okay, I’m pulling out now</p><p>I pull out my erect penis from Luna’s vagina.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>After pilling out my glans from the opening, her virgin blood slips out from the slit, then my semen follows with a little delay.</p><p>The red blood and white semen mix, and it became pink.</p><p>Nei also took photos of that scene.</p><p>


 Luna, does it hurt?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It still hurts a bit 

 Sorry about that. I wanted to ease out the pain a bit, but 

 No, I understand that Kuromori-san cares about me</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, she’s a sex slave, but she’s calling you Kuromori-san, it’s strange</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yeah. Hmm, what should I make her call me? 

 Papa, is a no. Agnes and Mao-chan already has it</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, is for Ruriko 

 Onii-chan, is only for Mana 

 Michi wants Master, to be exclusive</p><p>My sex slaves are being assertive.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, is only for me, right?</p><p>No, you don’t have to worry about that Misuzu.</p><p>


 How about Nii-san?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Luna’s a Boku-girl after all 

 Huh? Ain’t that similar to comedian duos?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Well, Luna’s still 12. She’s not a comedian</p><p>I look at Luna.</p><p>


 Uhm, should I call Kuromori-san Nii-san? 

 If you have something else then I don’t mind 

 No, but why?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 Well, we’ll be together from now on so calling me Kuromori-san is a bit strange, you see?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Are you really serious? 

 I already took you from Jii-chan as a sex slave. We already had our first sex 

 Luna can stay here forever!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Is that so? 

 I mean. Stay. We’re prepared to accept you</p><p>Luna;</p><p>


 Tsukiko-oneesama. Yomiko-oneesama. Kuromori-sama and everyone is truly serious. They genuinely intend to take me in 

 Luna</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 I don’t know much about sex yet. I don’t know either why do I need to have sex with Kuromori from now on, but I can understand that these people have no evil thoughts. They really, truly, believe that this is for the best Luna tells her sisters.

 Therefore, I’ll follow Kuromori-san. I think that they are good people, so</p><p>Then, Luna;</p><p>She speaks to me while virgin blood and semen drips down from her crotch.</p><p>


 Please take care of me Nii-sama!</p><p>Chapter 673</p><p>


 Why? Why would you think that, Luna?</p><p>Yomiko asks Luna who accepted to become my sex slave.</p><p>


 Yomiko-oneesama, I think sex is something very amazing</p><p>Luna touches her lower abdomen.</p><p>


 I feel hot inside of me. Nii-san really poured something hot deep inside my stomach</p><p>Luna’s crotch still has her virgin blood and semen dripping out.</p><p>


 Then, I discovered that my body is able to accept this thing indeed</p><p>Humans. Women and men have a physical structure to have sex.</p><p>Luna understood it from experience.</p><p>


 Also, I now know that Nii-san isn’t deceiving me. He truly, really wants to accept me. Therefore he had sex with me</p><p>Luna sits upright on the bed, lowers her hand, and bow to me.</p><p>


 Thank you very much. Nii-san. Thank you for having sex with me</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 You should say thank you for deflowering me at times like this</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 Rape, or ravishing, is another way to say sex. Onii-sama prefers please rape me, or please ravish me instead of please have sex with me</p><p>Was I that kind of pervert?</p><p>Hmm. Well yeah.</p><p>


 Huh? Papa, you prefer when Agnes says let’s have sex, right?</p><p>Agnes asks me.</p><p>Well.</p><p>I do think that it’s a bit bad for the heart when the 12-year-old Agnes says Papa, please rape me, or Papa, please ravish me.</p><p>That’s why I told Agnes to say Let’s have sex.</p><p>I mean, that’s way lewder.</p><p>In the first place, I don’t want Agnes to feel that I’m forcing her.</p><p>I want the two of us to have fun.</p><p>


 Agnes is cuter that way 

 So, what about Luna?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I wonder which is better for Luna.</p><p>Since she’s not saying Papa, but Nii-san.</p><p>


 You can pick whatever you want Luna</p><p>I’ll let Luna decide.</p><p>


 Then, Nii-san, thank you for deflowering Luna today</p><p>SHe bows her head.</p><p>


 No, I’m the one who should say that</p><p>I bow my head.</p><p>


 Why are you bowing your head to me, Nii-san?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 Sex is where a man and a woman stands as equal. It really is an act of sharing the joy with each other. I took Luna’s precious virginity, so thank you 

 I didn’t do anything though</p><p>No, I took away your virginity.</p><p>


 That’s not true. Luna and I, and together with my women, we made a bond between us 

 That’s because Nii-san deflowered me 

 No, not that, Luna gave something in return too</p><p>I pat Luna’s head.</p><p>


 You’ll understand what I’m talking about after a few more times doing this</p><p>Luna shows a curious face.</p><p>


 That’s right! That’s why, Luna, don’t forget to tell Papa let’s do it again!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 yes. Nii-san, please do it with Luna again 

 Tonight is a no-go, but tomorrow, we can, desuno</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>


 But, Luna really did her best. Good girl, good girl</p><p>Agnes hugged Luna and kissed her cheek.</p><p>An embrace between two 12-year-old beauties.</p><p>


 Papa also worked hard on Agnes’ first time like how Papa did with Luna tonight, right? 

 Yeah, Agnes also did her best 

 See? We’re the same, Luna! I like you!</p><p>Luna’s confused.</p><p>


 Why? 

 Because, well, we’re friends!</p><p>The angel-like beautiful girl is getting excited.</p><p>


 Agnes also has Papa’s semen filling up her stomach because Agnes has sex with Papa every day. Therefore, Agnes is the same as Luna! 

 Same? 

 Calm down, Agnesan. Wipe Luna-san’s body with a towel for now</p><p>Ruriko hands Agnes a white handkerchief.</p><p>


 This is a commemoration for her deflowering so stain the cloth with her blood and Onii-sama’s semen 

 Okay, desuno 

 Blood? Uguu</p><p>Luna didn’t notice that she was bleeding it seems.</p><p>She must’ve been scared that she didn’t look at her crotch nor my penis after pulling out.</p><p>


 Also, wipe her sweat with this towel</p><p>Misuzu, this room’s coordinator brings a towel to Agnes.</p><p>


 Also, wipe Danna-sama’s body as well</p><p>Misuzu hands Ruriko a pack of wet tissue</p><p>


 Ah, don’t lick the blood. It’s bad for your body</p><p>Nei warns Ruriko while taking photos.</p><p>


 Okay, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Then, Ruriko wipes my penis with wet tissue gently.</p><p>Ooh, that cold touch feels amazing.</p><p>


 As expected of Onii-sama, ejaculating just once isn’t enough. It’s still hard and hot</p><p>Ruriko said as she cleans up my penis wet with blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>She used a lot of wet tissues.</p><p>Ruriko is really meticulous and gentle when working.</p><p>


 Thanks, Ruriko, it’s clean now</p><p>I thank Ruriko, then,</p><p>


 No, not yet, Onii-sama</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 While we’re at it, I’ll polish it until it glows</p><p>Glow, what?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Ruriko raised her hips and slid my penis inside her vagina while we’re facing each other sitting.</p><p>Jububububu!</p><p>


 Ruriko will polish Onii-sama’s penis inside the vagina</p><p>Saying that; Ruriko moves her waist rhythmically.</p><p>Her 15-year-old hot and moist vagina gently polishes my penis.</p><p>


 ruriko! 

 Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko presses her cute breasts on my chest and swings her hips.</p><p>


 Yes, Ruriko is Onii-sama’s penis’ washing machine</p><p>Oh, the love nectar and heat of her vagina are melting my penis.</p><p>


 Geez! Ruriko, that’s enough!</p><p>Misuzu holds back Ruriko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san are still waiting 

 Yes, I’m sorry</p><p>Ruriko pulls out my penis from her vagina reluctantly.</p><p>


 Then, Onii-sama, later</p><p>She said then kissed me on the lips.</p><p>Our tongues entwined.</p><p>


 Ah! Agnes wants one too!</p><p>Agnes sticks out her face.</p><p>We kissed and entwined our tongues.</p><p>


 Luna-san too, go on</p><p>Ruriko urges Luna to kiss me.</p><p>


 I</p><p>I force a kiss to the confused Luna.</p><p>


 nn?</p><p>I also pushed my tongue inside Luna’s mouth.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of Luna’s tongue.</p><p>


 Luna, I’ll be the only man you’ll kiss for your entire life 

 What about other people?</p><p>Luna asks worriedly.</p><p>


 Those people are not friends!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Luna-san, it’s the precepts</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna.</p><p>


 Precepts? 

 We already gave our minds and bodies to Onii-sama. Therefore, we must never betray him, that’s our precept</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Those who betray Onii-sama will receive hell no matter where they go</p><p>Luna shivered.</p><p>


 There’s no need to be afraid. Luna-san is a good girl, you’ll never betray Onii-sama, would you? 

 That’s right! Luna is a good girl!</p><p>Agnes holds Luna’s hand.</p><p>


 Our bond with Onii-sama is only through sex so Luna-san should get used to it as soon as possible 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Three naked girls are resting on the red bed.</p><p>Luna’s stomach still hurts, so Ruriko lets Luna’s head lie down on her head.</p><p>Then, Agnes is hugging Luna’s back and rubs her stomach.</p><p>Let’s leave the three naked until this is all over.</p><p>


 Ruriko, Agnes, I’m relying on you girls on taking care of Luna 

 Certainly 

 Okay, desuno! 

 Luna, say it when you feel unbearable pain, or if you feel sick, Katsuko-nee will take you to a doctor</p><p>I wonder if we have Ikeda-sensei’s reservation today?</p><p>Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-neesan won’t forget about it.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you. Nii-san. But I think I’m okay for now</p><p>Luna looked up at me and replied.</p><p>I’m glad that you’re smiling now, but.</p><p>Don’t show that face to me yet.</p><p>


 Now then, Danna-sama, who’ll be the next one?</p><p>Misuzu asks me.</p><p>She looked at my erect penis and decided that I could proceed with the next deflowering, it seems.</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko look at me with a tense face.</p><p>


 Hmm, which should I pick?</p><p>What will my inspiration pick?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 We’re here!</p><p>Edie shows up in the room.</p><p>


 We’ve been watching from below but, I knew that she’d want to come, so I brought her here!</p><p>Megu shows up behind Edie.</p><p>Oh, Edie.</p><p>She realized that Megu would want to come to this room, either way, so she stayed in the living room with her?</p><p>It would be painful for Megu to come alone.</p><p>She’s really the most considerate.</p><p>Usually, she looks like she doesn’t care though.</p><p>


 Yeah, sit down together with Mana</p><p>I tell Edie and Megu.</p><p>


 By the way, is everyone watching?</p><p>I ask Edie since the question appeared in my mind.</p><p>


 That’s right. A message came from Minaho, so Katsuko, Yoshiko, and even Yukino are watching what’s happening in this room</p><p>Minaho-neesan gave instructions?</p><p>To think that Yoshiko-san’s watching.</p><p>Well, Yoshiko-san’s also a successor of Kouzuki house, and she even participated in the meeting with the Takakura sisters in Kyoto.</p><p>It’s better if Yoshiko-san also knows the future of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Yoshiko-san was watching Ruriko’s first time.</p><p>Still, why even Yukino.</p><p>


 Uhm, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu calls me.</p><p>


 I’ve been thinking ever since then</p><p>Err.</p><p>I don’t want some long talk in here.</p><p>There’s still two of them left, and I can’t just finish this in one round.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, if Kouzuki-san makes a request like this one, will you still accept it?</p><p>Megu?</p><p>


 You even made Luna-san your sex slave, but if you continue doing this, Yoshi-kun would be surrounded by sex slaves</p><p>Oh, so that’s her worry this time?</p><p>


 Look, this case has nothing to do with Jii-chan</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Has nothing to do with Kouzuki-san? That can’t be! 

 Yeah, sure, the case came from Jii-chan. There are his plans and speculations in place. But, that has nothing to do with me 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 It’s not my job to think</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yesterday, Minaho-neesan went to Kyoto. Minaho-neesan talked to Jii-chan, and she accepted Takakura-san’s case</p><p>Minaho-neesan is Kuromori’s leader.</p><p>Not me.</p><p>


 I think that there’s a meaning to why Minaho-neesan took this job. Therefore, she’s letting me do it. Therefore, all I’m doing is my best</p><p>I don’t have doubts.</p><p>


 In the first place, Minaho-neesan is still watching our situation even now. If ever we’re making a mistake, she’ll surely warn us. Megu, you know that Minaho-neesan is like that, right? 

 Well, I do, but 

 When I told Jii-chan that Luna doesn’t have the aptitude to become a prostitute, so I’ll make her my sex slave instead, Minaho-neesan was there. If it was not okay, then Minaho-neesan should’ve stopped me there  Can’t it be that Kouzuki-san was there so she can’t say it right away 

 How long do you think the time has passed since then? If there were any dissatisfaction about making Luna my sex slave, then she would’ve said that already</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s a frank person after all.</p><p>


 Besides, Minaho-neesan’s giving me a test. That’s way more important 

 Yoshi-kun? A test? 

 That’s right. Minaho-neesan doesn’t show up here. Katsuko-nee or Nagisa either, they didn’t come to support me. Margo-san never showed up for a whole day. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are, well, busy with their work at Kouzuki SS but still I look up at the camera on the wall.

 Minaho-neesan’s telling us to solve this case alone. Ya-chan’s standing is only a photographer and advisor</p><p>The people making a move are only the young group.</p><p>They’re leaving it all to us.</p><p>


 Ehehe, sorry about that Yo-chan</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Nei’s planning to go to the US, so she’ll be far from us for a while.</p><p>She even told me that she’s making a line, so she’s not being too clingy to me.</p><p>


 It’s okay. For now, I’m doing my best to do Minaho-neesan’s task</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 If Yoshi-kun is okay with it then okay. But Minaho-san’s being absurd to leave all of this hardships to Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu said, but.</p><p>


 Why? Minaho-neesan’s still watching over us though. We’re not being thrown out, they’re testing us</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I mean, Megu and Edie coming at this time is also one of Minaho-neesan’s trials 

 What do you mean?</p><p>I look at the remaining two of the Takakura sisters. Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>


 Making Luna a sex slave is still as planned. I made Mana and Ruriko my slaves similarly 

 Me too</p><p>Michi protests.</p><p>No, you’re just a masochist that wants to be treated like a slave.</p><p>You’re different from Mana and Ruriko who didn’t have that preference.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Sorry. You’re also my precious sex slave. Michi</p><p>Let’s apologize for now.</p><p>


 I’ll keep on working hard so Master won’t forget anymore. I’ll serve with all my life, nufufufufu</p><p>What’s with that laugh?</p><p>


 Let’s go back on topic, what’s next is also the first case for me</p><p>Embracing a woman without the resolve of making her my own.</p><p>I raped Yukino with the intent of not letting other men have sex with her.</p><p>As for Tsukiko and Yomiko, I’ll have sex with them to see their aptitude on becoming a prostitute.</p><p>However.</p><p>Do I even know what the aptitude is on becoming a prostitute?</p><p>Also,</p><p>Can I keep my sentiments to myself once I have sex with a woman?</p><p>If I do, then,</p><p>Will I be able to ask Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan not to make Tsukiko and Yomiko prostitutes?</p><p>Will they hear out my request?</p><p>


 To be honest, I don’t know which is the middle ground for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. I don’t know if Jii-chan’s goal and Minaho-neesan’s goal are the same</p><p>Does Jii-chan really intend to make Tsukiko and Yomiko prostitutes?</p><p>Could it be that he wants to release the Miko power away from the Yakuza?</p><p>Or maybe, he wants to take the Takakura shrine maidens under his control.</p><p>Then, it doesn’t matter even if they don’t become prostitutes.</p><p>But.</p><p>There might be other reasons why the shrine maidens have to become a prostitute.</p><p>There are too many unknowns. Therefore, all we can do is try things out</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Sex. In the end, I always find out things using my whole body and my dick through sex. This time as well, I need to have sex to understand somethings 

 Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looks down. Edie asks,</p><p>


 Megumi, how about you try to look for your own position? 

 Position? 

 Minaho’s the head coach of this team. Therefore, when there are any huge changes, Minaho decides for everyone. You all follow her</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Then, there are leaders on the location too. That’s Katsuko at most times. Sometimes, Nei or Darling are also leaders. At any rate, Megumi can’t be a leader. Megumi can’t Air read after all</p><p>Air read?</p><p>


 You mean reading the situation?</p><p>Megu mutters.</p><p>


 Yes, that one. Megumi’s going to be useless unless Megumi finds what’s her position 

 I. My position is Yoshi-kun’s wife, the housewife in this mansion! 

 Nonononono! That’s not something Megumi got by herself! It’s given to you, That’s why you can’t make it real</p><p>Edie’s harsh.</p><p>


 Misuzu is also Darling’s fiance. Nei’s being the wife. If it’s the housewife, Ruriko and Mana are helping out Katsuko. Do you understand?</p><p>Megu’s speechless.</p><p>


 Then, they all think of Darling fist, so they found their position. And meanwhile, Megu’s only crying about the position given to her 

 I 

 Darling’s working on a challenge right now. Minaho and Kouzuki-Grandpa’s challenge. That’s a hard trial. Therefore, we’re all working together to become helpful to Darling</p><p>Edie looks at the women in the room.</p><p>


 All his women in here, and also those who aren’t. It must be hard for Katsuko and Nagisa not to be here. They actually want to help Darling. But if the adults come to help here, then Darling won’t grow. Therefore, they’re holding back for now! I know!</p><p>Edie waves her hand on the camera.</p><p>


 What should I do then?</p><p>Megu asks Edie.</p><p>


 Dunno?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 That’s for you to decide</p><p>What? That sounded strange.</p><p>


 For now, sit on the chair and watch over what Darling’s doing!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 I know that, but</p><p>Edie speaks.</p><p>


 But what if our leader, Minaho-san is wrong? What if Yoshi-kun’s led in the wrong direction?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 That doesn’t matter. No matter what happens, I’ll follow Minaho-neesan and move forward 

 Do you trust Minaho-san that much?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 It’s not on the level of trust or doubt</p><p>I look at the camera.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s on the other side.</p><p>


 We’re sharing the same boat. If Minaho-neesan dies, we all die. That’s our relationship 

 That’s a lie! Yoshi-kun can depend on Misuzu-san and borrow the power of Kouzuki house! Shou-oneesan and the others are here as well 

 If Minaho-neesan were to be in a situation where she dies, I would follow her</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>


 Why? 

 I can’t be under Minaho-neesan’s protection. I’m not asking for Minaho-neesan’s one-sided love</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 Kuormori Minaho is my woman. I’ll never let her be alone</p><p>That’s my resolve.</p><p>


 Megumi’s the only one who wants to look down on others from high above and stay under protection. We’re different, we’re all Darling’s partners. Even I can’t let Darling go alone</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Sorry for being harsh. I don’t mind if you hate me now, Megumi</p><p>I see. Edie.</p><p>No matter how much the senior group talks, it doesn’t reach Megu since she thinks that they’re older than her.</p><p>That means that even Nei can’t do it.</p><p>Megu’s repulsive to Misuzu and the Kouzuki girls.</p><p>Even Mana, her sister from a different mother can’t do it.</p><p>Agnes can’t have a logical talk yet.</p><p>Edie’s at the same age, a classmate, and joined Kuromori midway.</p><p>That is why Megu can talk to her earnestly.</p><p>She’s been timing for a definitive talk up until now.</p><p>


 Edie, thanks</p><p>I thank Edie.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun? 

 Thanks for being earnest with Megu 

 What are you talking about Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu doesn’t understand.</p><p>


 That’s enough. Let’s take our time on telling her</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, sit over here. Next to Mana</p><p>Mana prepares a seat for Megu.</p><p>


 Edie, sit next to me</p><p>Michi calls Edie.</p><p>They all understand.</p><p>No matter how hard it is for Megu to understand, I’ll never give up or abandon Megu.</p><p>Therefore, they all accept Megu.</p><p>


 Well, it’s nice to have someone like Megu-chan in here</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 After all, I think that we’re supposed to think of our own position and roles and etc. 

 Yes, it’s impossible for a group to have a perfect and problem-free relationship</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Luna too, right?</p><p>Edie calls Luna who’s still in Agnes’ embrace.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it? 

 Defying your fate and following it, it means the same thing in the sense of confronting your fate</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Luna made a good choice today. It’s okay, Onee-chan will make sure that Luna won’t regret her decision. We’ll make you feel glad that you chose Darling 

 What’s your name? 

 Edie, and I’m now Luna’s sister. If someone’s bullying you then tell Onee-chan, okay? I’ll blow them away whoever they are! 

 That’s right! Edie can beat up even the president!</p><p>Nei adds while laughing.</p><p>


 But, spare me from planes! Right? 

 Nei, what did you say? I don’t have problems riding planes, you know? 

 Ugh, you didn’t have to say that!</p><p>Nei’s calming down the atmosphere.</p><p>In short, that’s her position.</p><p>She knows what to do to pick up the mood.</p><p>


 Now then, let’s proceed. Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu returns to the original topic.</p><p>


 And so, who will be next, Tsukiko-san or Yomiko-san?</p><p>Mana acts like a crude character and follows up.</p><p>She really is a sensitive and caring girl.</p><p>


 I made you girls wait, sorry about that</p><p>I apologized to the two.</p><p>


 Not at all, I don’t mind</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>


 After all, I understand the strength of Kuromori-sama’s relationship. Can we leave Luna-sama in your hands? 

 Yes, don’t worry</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then, please proceed to the next stage. I am ready 

 Tsukiko</p><p>Yomiko shows an uneasy face.</p><p>


 Do I really have to experience that as well?</p><p>Experience</p><p>Yomiko’s impressions when watching Luna’s defloration is that.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>


 Then, Yomiko’s next</p><p>Takakura Yomiko’s startled.</p><p>


 Get on the white bed</p><p>I think that pure white suits her.</p><p>I’m going to stain her pure white body with my semen.</p><p>


 The partners will be Michi and Mana</p><p>Michi has to hold down Yomiko’s power and mind.</p><p>Mana is 14-year-old. Just like Yomiko.</p><p>


 Certainly. Master 

 Okay, Onii-chan</p><p>The two stand up.</p><p>


 Edie, I’m relying on you to support Michi 

 Got it!</p><p>This should be okay, Michi has her back up.</p><p>


 Now then, let’s begin</p><p>I said. Yomiko;</p><p>


 no, I!</p><p>She’s afraid of losing her virginity.</p><p>Chapter 674</p><p>


 I can’t do this, I’m scared</p><p>Yomiko trembles.</p><p>


 Michi</p><p>I called Michi.</p><p>


 Look into my eyes! 

 Huh?</p><p>Yomiko unconsciously looked into Michi’s eyes.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Michi forces a strong Qi to Yomiko.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Michi’s Qi control reaches the depths of Yomiko’s spirit.</p><p>


 Okay. Let’s go to bed 

 uu</p><p>Yomiko’s 14-year-old stands up from the chair and head to the white bed, regardless of her will.</p><p>This is to deflower her, to take away her purity.</p><p>


 noo, I don’t want this. Tsukiko! Tsukko! Help me!</p><p>She’s mentioned that she’s ready to experience sex so many times until now and yet.</p><p>Yomiko’s still a second-grade middle school girl.</p><p>Furthermore, she’s been spoiled as she’s the Takakura shrine maiden’s daughter.</p><p>When the push comes to shove, she trembles from the fear of sex.</p><p>


 Please resolve yourself. Yomiko-sama</p><p>Tsukiko tells her sister.</p><p>


 Luna-sama has already experienced it, we’re no longer allowed to escape</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>That’s why I did Luna first.</p><p>If they watched their little sister deflowered right in front of their eyes, the elder sisters have no choice but to do the same.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Nii-san is gentle</p><p>Luna tells Yomiko as Ruriko and Agnes hugs her on the red bed.</p><p>Blood and semen still drip out from her pained crotch.</p><p>Ruriko’s wiping it but, there’s still more dripping out.</p><p>


 But, I’m scared!</p><p>Yomiko arrives on the bed as she screams.</p><p>


 Look at this. This will go inside you too</p><p>I show my erect penis who’s sitting on the edge of the bed.</p><p>


 scary</p><p>Yomiko’s face looks at my hard erect penis.</p><p>I rub my glans on Yomiko’s shaking cheeks.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>I rub my slippery glans on her smooth and beautiful skin.</p><p>


 Should I undress her, Master?</p><p>Michi asked.</p><p>


 No, I’ll do that. You girls should strip 

 Yes, Master 

 Okay, Onii-chan</p><p>Michi and Mana start taking off their clothes.</p><p>Then, I touch Yomiko’s see-through shrine maiden clothing.</p><p>


 don’t touch me 

 That’s not going to happen</p><p>I poked Yomiko’s pink areola over the fabric.</p><p>


 Kyauu</p><p>When Michi’s controlling her body, it seems that she’s much more sensitive than usual.</p><p>


 Yomiko’s wearing a fake shrine maiden clothes right now</p><p>That’s right. This is a costume for the prostitutes in the mansion.</p><p>Therefore, the fabric is thin and see-through.</p><p>


 Don’t you think that these clothes suit Yomiko right now? 

 what do you mean?</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me.</p><p>


 Yomiko, you’re not actually a shrine maiden, you were in the middle of training; and yet, you used your Miko power without care</p><p>She’s falling short for a shrine maiden, but</p><p>She’s using her power to make people obey her.</p><p>


 i 

 You used your Miko power thoughtlessly, that makes you a fake shrine maiden. Am I wrong?</p><p>I declared.</p><p>


 That is why you must first quit being the fake shrine maiden</p><p>Yomiko’s taken aback.</p><p>


 Take that fake shrine maiden costume off yourself. Take it all off and become Takakura Yomiko only 

 i</p><p>Yomiko’s puzzled.</p><p>


 Michi, take off your control for now 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi who’s already in her underwear replies.</p><p>


 I’ll release the control of her body while keeping the mental link to my Qi 

 Hauu</p><p>Yomiko who’s freed stoop over the bed to protect herself from me.</p><p>


 I’ve got to take off Michi’s underwear, undress meanwhile</p><p>I said, then ignored Yomiko and go to Michi and Mana.</p><p>


 Mana-imouto, you go first 

 Thanks, Michi-oneechan</p><p>Mana gives me a hug and a kiss.</p><p>


 Take them off, Onii-chan 

 Yeah</p><p>First, I unhook Mana’s bra.</p><p>Her cute nipples flicked, so I licked it up.</p><p>Then, her panty.</p><p>Mana’s already familiar on how I take these off.</p><p>Her panty smoothly slid out of her feet.</p><p>


 Next, Michi 

 Yes</p><p>Michi stands before me.</p><p>


 Uhm, Master 

 What? 

 I’d like to wear black underwear next time, however,</p><p>Michi speaks bashfully</p><p>


 I want to try out something a bit more mature 

 Yeah, I think that’s good 

 Yes. Then, next time. Also 

 No, you don’t have to consult to me about every little thing. Try to surprise me at least 

 Is that so? 

 Yeah. I think that Mich would look good in anything 

 But, I want to hear Master’s opinion at least 

 About what?</p><p>Michi shows an earnest face.</p><p>


 Uhm, nipple tape or a band-aid on my slit. Which do you prefer?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Michi’s ideas sometimes go beyond my understanding.</p><p>


 Well, I can’t tell unless I’ve seen it 

 Then, how about wearing nothing but a mantle on the Skytree observatory, or wearing nothing but mask during the Japan series opening season? 

 Why mask? 

 If we show our face then they’ll discover our identities</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Then, let’s go with the sky tree</p><p>I’d rather not bother those who are playing and watching at the Japan series.</p><p>


 I knew it. I’ll stand on the glass floor on the 340th level in sky tree without panties, then do it with Master with the idea that everything’s visible for those below</p><p>Michi’s amazing.</p><p>That’s a breakthrough in a sense.</p><p>


 If possible, I’d like to go to the second observation deck and experience sex 450 meters above ground while watching Tokyo’s night view 

 Well, if there’s a way to do that and not bother the other visitors of Sky Tree, then sure</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I’ll ask if we can reserve it</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I want to do that too 

 Ruriko too 

 Agnes too! 

 Me too</p><p>Girls.</p><p>


 I don’t know if we can reserve the Sky Tree, but if I recall, Tokyo Tower allows reservation on their observation deck</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Hmm, but the Tokyo Tower is only 333 meters</p><p>Michi, don’t look that worried.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, Sky Tree’s got a viewing platform at 550 meters for maintenance. It’s cramped that only two people can be in it! 

 That’s it!</p><p>Michi’s eyes are sparkling as Nei said that.</p><p>


 No, while we’re at it, how about we have Master at the top of the tower and have aerial sex at 634 meters 

 Mitchan that would be risky, and it would also be cold if you get naked 634 meters above ground 

 Indeed. Putting myself aside, I cannot let Master contact colds</p><p>No. Michi.</p><p>Before we could have sex, I’d piss myself.</p><p>That’s 634 meters above ground, you know!</p><p>


 Geez, why are you not joining the conversation!</p><p>Mana asks Megu.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 You could’ve said anything like Me too. or That’s dangerous! try joining in the conversation! You really love staying at your highorse don’t you, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana said. Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 I’m just 

 Oh shut up. We don’t want to hear excuses, Megu-oneechan right now is like the old Yukino-san. You stay at your high-place by yourself and don’t want to go down to where everyone is 

 I’m not like Yukino! I!</p><p>Megu’s offended that she’s being compared to Yukino.</p><p>Ah, this is getting worse.</p><p>The atmosphere would feel hostile again.</p><p>Let’s stop this.</p><p>I’ll pretend that I snapped before Megu could say anything.</p><p>I turned to Yomiko.</p><p>Just as I thought, Yomiko hasn’t taken off her shrine maiden uniform even though she had enough time.</p><p>


 Why are you not undressing yet?</p><p>I shouted at Yomiko.</p><p>Megu and Mana fell silent from my angry look.</p><p>


 that’s, uhm, sorry</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey, Yo-chan, do you know why that shrine maiden clothes are semi-transparent?</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 That’s not just a costume for shrine maiden cosplay</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 That’s a costume for shrine maiden rape play</p><p>In short.</p><p>


 You can tear it off with your hand</p><p>That’s a good idea.</p><p>


 Michi, restrain Yomiko again 

 Certainly 

 wait!</p><p>Yomiko shakes, but.</p><p>


 It’s your fault for not undressing</p><p>I go in front of Yomiko who can no longer move.</p><p>Then, I grabbed the collar of her shrine maiden clothing.</p><p>


 stop! Please!</p><p>Yomiko’s eyes accumulate tears of fear.</p><p>.I</p><p>Biribiribiri!</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Yomiko’s white skin and voluptuous breasts show itself.</p><p>


 No, no, noo!</p><p>I push Yomiko down the bed.</p><p>Then, I tear off her shrine maiden clothes!</p><p>Biribiri!</p><p>Biribiririririri!</p><p>Wow, this is easy to tear.</p><p>And since Yomiko’s naked under her shrine maiden clothes.</p><p>


 Noo, noo, don’t leave Yomi naked!</p><p>Yomiko’s back.</p><p>Her white and round ass.</p><p>Her soft thighs.</p><p>They all show up as I tear the fabric.</p><p>


 Noo!</p><p>Now that I tore them all off, I roll over Yomiko.</p><p>


 Wow! Yomiko-san’s breasts are huge! 

 Yes, I feel gloomy</p><p>Mana and Michi speak out their thoughts.</p><p>


 don’t look!</p><p>Seems like she’s shocked after I stripped her in front of all these people.</p><p>


 Mana, do what you want with Yomiko’s breasts</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Huh? You sure? 

 Yeah, massage them all you want 

 Okay  Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana jumps on Yomiko’s bed.</p><p>


 don’t touch me! 

 None can do. I’ll touch them. Wow, it’s jiggling!</p><p>Mana massages Yomiko’s breasts with both hands.</p><p>


 How nice. Yomiko-san’s at the same age as Mana, right? Yes, this is nice 

 Mana-imouto, you still have it better 

 Michi</p><p>I hug Michi and massage her chest from behind.</p><p>


 How about you notice that I like this too? 

 I know that, but, people want to aim for perfection</p><p>Geez.</p><p>


 You are you. Michi. Michi isn’t lacking anything right now. After all, you’re my cute Michi because you have this body 

 Master! I love you!</p><p>Michi turns around and hugs me.</p><p>She gives me a passionate kiss.</p><p>Of course, I entwine with Michi’s tongue.</p><p>


 Calm down, it’s Yomiko’s time right now. This is her once in a life-time deflowering time 

 Yes, I’m very sorry</p><p>Michi returns to her usual expressionless face.</p><p>


 Yeah, then, I’m going</p><p>I let go of Michi’s body.</p><p>Then, I lie down next to Yomiko.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, this is huge, but it feels different from Katsuko-oneechan’s breasts 

 Yeah, she’s still growing. It’s a bit stiff, isn’t it? 

 I mean, it’s bouncing around though</p><p>Mana’s having fun with Yomiko’s breasts.</p><p>


 don’t be so rough 

 Give me the other side. I’m going to lick them 

 Okay, Onii-chan</p><p>I crawl my tongue on the breast Mana let go.</p><p>


 How does it feel? Onii-chan’s good at licking, isn’t he?</p><p>Mana asks Yomiko.</p><p>


 i don’t want this. I’m scared 

 It’s not scary, it’s just sex</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 The first time hurts a bit, but you won’t die. Ah, you might get pregnant, but it doesn’t matter since it’s Onii-chan’s child, right?</p><p>Yomiko’s pale face shivers even more.</p><p>


 Michi spread Yomiko’s legs 

 Yes</p><p>Yomiko’s legs spread itself.</p><p>


 Huh? Nonononono. I don’t want this!</p><p>She must’ve remembered the scene where I inserted my thing in her little sister earlier.</p><p>Yomiko screams.</p><p>


 I won’t thrust in right away, I’ll just go and look at it first</p><p>I examine Yomiko’s vagina.</p><p>Meanwhile, Mana plays with Yomiko’s huge breasts again.</p><p>


 Hmm, it’s not getting wet</p><p>Her fear of losing her virginity must be stronger.</p><p>Just licking her won’t let go of the shock she received from watching her sister deflowered.</p><p>


 Should I instruct her body to open up?</p><p>Michi said. But.</p><p>


 No, Michi, you’re mentally linked with Yomiko, right? 

 Yes, that’s the case 

 Then, that means that if Michi feels pleasure, Yomiko will feel it as well, right? If we get Michi wet, then Yomiko will get wet as well 

 Theoretically, yes</p><p>Then let’s put that theory to practice.</p><p>


 Michi, come 

 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi gets on top of me.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>She stuffs my penis in her cheek and smears it with saliva.</p><p>Then, she tries to insert it right away.</p><p>


 Wait, Michi, you’re not wet yet, are you?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes, I love stuffing Master’s huge thing inside my unprepared vagina 

 But, won’t that hurt?</p><p>Michi’s got a small body.</p><p>Her vagina is also narrow.</p><p>


 That’s the best part!</p><p>Michi says with her eyes sparkling.</p><p>


 There’s no problem. It will get wet enough once Master is inside</p><p>Saying that. She places my glans on her opening.</p><p>We’re having sex in the cowgirl position, but.</p><p>


 Besides, from what I see, Yomiko-sama has the qualities of a masochist</p><p>Michi?</p><p>


 I want her to learn about the pleasure in pain through my body</p><p>Michi lowers her waist.</p><p>


 what? Something is coming inside me??</p><p>Michi’s senses are directly transmitted to Yomiko.</p><p>Is this the shrine maiden’s blood effect?</p><p>Because their power to accept Qi is stronger than other people, the mental link is also deeper.</p><p>


 Here I come</p><p>My penis invades Michi’s still tight vagina.</p><p>


 O-Ouch!</p><p>Yomiko’s the one who raised her voice.</p><p>


 It feels good! aah, Master’s ravishing me!</p><p>No, actually, it looks like Michi’s raping me though.</p><p>


 Kuun!</p><p>Nuguu!</p><p>Michi accepts me in.</p><p>


 aah, it hurts! It hurts but it feels good!</p><p>Michi’s vagina squirms at once.</p><p>The flesh wall wrapping me loosens up.</p><p>Love nectar drips down from the connecting part.</p><p>


 what’s this? 

 Ufufu, Yomiko-san’s getting wet too</p><p>Mana plays with Yomiko’s crotch with her fingers.</p><p>


 Master! I!</p><p>Michi says while on top of me.</p><p>


 May I move on my own pace?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah, move until you cum. However, I can’t ejaculate inside you right now</p><p>If I cum together with Michi.</p><p>Then, Michi’s Shingetsu will invoke throughout the whole room.</p><p>I want to send sexual pleasure only to Yomiko.</p><p>


 therefore, don’t mind me and move as you want until you cum 

 Certainly!</p><p>Huh? Michi?</p><p>


 Kudou arts school, Kudou Michi! Will begin!</p><p>you.</p><p>You’re going all-out from the start?</p><p>


 Hauhauhauhauhauhauhauhauhauu!</p><p>Michi moves her hips up and down on me.</p><p>She squeezes my penis and rubs inside her vagina.</p><p>


 Lovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelove! I love you, Master!</p><p>She’s concentrating her mind and body on having sex with me.</p><p>Oh, I see her eyes looking intoxicated. She’s looking only at me.</p><p>


 Do me! Ravish me! Violate me! Please break Michi! Master!</p><p>Michi’s this intense when going all-out.</p><p>No, she usually holds herself down.</p><p>


 aahn! Why are you so cute? Master? Master who’s burning Michi up is so cute! uugh!</p><p>She sways and twists her waist while speaking.</p><p>Hot liquid continues to flow from deep inside Michi.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 what’s this? What’s this sensation? I feel. I feel my hot inside!</p><p>Michi’s intense flames spread to Yomiko’s insides.</p><p>


 It feels good, doesn’t it? Yomiko-san?</p><p>Mana continues to play with Yomiko’s chest and crotch lewdly.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san’s getting wet too</p><p>Mana shows her fingers that ran across Yomiko’s crotch.</p><p>The love nectar shines a thread.</p><p>


 Noo, Look! Look at me. Master, look as Michi climaxes!</p><p>Michi tells me while breathing roughly.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m watching, Michi</p><p>I look into Michi’s eyes.</p><p>


 aahn, I’m happy. Michi loves it when Master watches!</p><p>Michi holds my hand.</p><p>


 Yeah. I’m watching it. Cum</p><p>Usually, I’d spurt up also to match with Michi’s climax, but.</p><p>For now, I clench my ass and hold it.</p><p>


 Yes! Master! Master!</p><p>Michi puts strength in her ass.</p><p>Michi’s stomach also tightens up its muscles.</p><p>


 i’m cumming. Kudou Michi’s about to cum!</p><p>Michi speaks with her face bright red and tears in her eyes.</p><p>


 please! Master! Please!</p><p>Michi speaks while accelerating her hips.</p><p>


 Say that you love Michi!</p><p>My sex slaves are really cute.</p><p>


 I love you, Michi</p><p>Michi smiles.</p><p>


 Look! Watch! See me cum! Master! Michi! Michi! haa</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Cumming, cumming, cumming!</p><p>Michi bends her body and spasms.</p><p>That’s such a cute figure.</p><p>What a lovely face.</p><p>This is my treasure.</p><p>


 Hyayayayayayaa! What’s this? What’s this? What’s this!</p><p>Michi’s climax wave attacks Yomiko.</p><p>


 It’s piercing through my body. aahn, Yomi, white. It’s all becoming white!</p><p>Yomiko learns the ecstasy from sex while still a virgin.</p><p>


 Master!</p><p>Michi who just came leans on me, exhausted.</p><p>I pat Michi’s hair and back gently.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>


 Thank you as always. Master</p><p>Michi slowly got up and kissed me.</p><p>


 It’s unfortunate that I can’t receive semen inside for now, but there is still a next time 

 Yeah, Yomiko’s waiting 

 Yes</p><p>Michi pulls out my penis.</p><p>My penis is nearing ejaculation. It looks like it’s about to explode.</p><p>


 Please do your best</p><p>Michi kisses my penis lovingly.</p><p>She gave it a lick.</p><p>


 Hey, any more than that and I’ll cum 

 I’m very sorry</p><p>Yeah, in this state.</p><p>I’ll immediately cum once I enter Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san is all prepared now</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Looking at Yomiko, she’s completely drained of strength.</p><p>


 You okay? Could it be that your consciousness blew off?</p><p>It’s meaningless do deflower an unconscious Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko needs to remember her firstime sex. That includes pain.</p><p>


 She’s not unconscious. She’s just paralyzed, that’s why she can’t move</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Oh, looking at her face,</p><p>Yeah, she’s looking at me dumbfounded.</p><p>


 what’s going on with me?</p><p>Yomiko asks while gasping.</p><p>


 I can’t move my body. I feel like everything’s open</p><p>Oh, her perfectly closed slit is loose now, it’s dripping love nectar on the sheets.</p><p>


 This is good enough. Yomiko, you’ve closed yourself too much up until now</p><p>I think.</p><p>


 Me? 

 Yeah, you’re always aggressive to the people you don’t want to see your heart. You’re a woman who’s still on guard 

 You could say that</p><p>Yomiko honestly admits.</p><p>


 And now, Yomiko’s locks to her mind are now open</p><p>I look at Yomiko’s exhausted body.</p><p>


 But, just unlocking it isn’t enough</p><p>Yomiko looks at me with earnest eyes.</p><p>


 That is why I’m going to break open Yomiko’s gate 

 Open? 

 That’s right, I’m going to open it, thrust in and squeeze in until the depths of Yomiko’s heart</p><p>Mana strokes my penis to match with my words.</p><p>


 That means Onii-chan’s going to eat Yomiko-san</p><p>Mana said, then she rubs my penis on her entrance overflowing with love nectar.</p><p>


 I’m scared</p><p>Yomiko mutters, but she didn’t show unease like earlier.</p><p>


 Michi, Mana, spread out Yomiko’s legs</p><p>Michi’s exhausted, so her physical control doesn’t work.</p><p>Michi holds Yomiko’s right leg.</p><p>Mana holds down the left leg.</p><p>


 Oh, gimme a second first</p><p>Nei takes Yomiko’s last photo as a virgin.</p><p>I spread out Yomiko’s entrance.</p><p>There’s even more love nectar trickling down.</p><p>Lastly, I check on her hymen.</p><p>Nei takes photos of those as well.</p><p>


 You really are going to eat me, aren’t you?</p><p>Yomiko leaks a sigh of despair.</p><p>Chapter 675</p><p>


 Yomiko</p><p>I kiss Yomiko’s lips.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>I forced our lips to overlap.</p><p>


 Then, let your tongue entangle with Onii-chan’s tongue</p><p>Mana whispers to Yomiko’s ear.</p><p>


 Uguu</p><p>I forced my tongue inside Yomiko’s mouth.</p><p>Feeling that it’s inevitable, Yomiko accepts my tongue.</p><p>


 nn!</p><p>After enjoying our kiss for a while, I released our lips.</p><p>


 What do you think? Master’s kiss is amazing, isn’t it?</p><p>Michi looked down at Yomiko and said.</p><p>


 I don’t know</p><p>Yomiko replied.</p><p>


 After all, that was my first time</p><p>I massage Yomiko’s breasts.</p><p>


 Higii</p><p>I lick on her nipples.</p><p>Yes, this is some beautiful breasts.</p><p>The shape, size, and elasticity are all pleasant.</p><p>There can’t be any breasts like this even if I look for all the 14-year-old girls in Japan.</p><p>


 Yomiko, hold this</p><p>I let Yomiko’s right hand grasp my erect penis.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>My penis is wet with saliva, and with Yomiko’s love nectar Mana coated earlier.</p><p>


 Then, stroke it like this</p><p>I put my hand on top of Yomiko’s small hand and move it up and down.</p><p>


 it’s warm, and thick 

 This thing will go inside Yomiko</p><p>Yomiko trembles.</p><p>


 I’d die if you do that 

 You won’t. You saw it already. This all went inside Luna-san</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>


 I’m also at the same age as Yomiko-san, but it always goes inside me 

 Me too, I’m smaller than you but, I can push it to my cervix</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 But, I</p><p>Actually, touching my erect penis again made her head realize that I’m about to deflower her.</p><p>Yomiko’s body trembles.</p><p>


 it’s impossible! i can’t do this!</p><p>Even so, Yomiko’s hand doesn’t let go of my penis from the tension she feels.</p><p>Yomiko’s shaking strokes my erect penis up and down, it feels pleasant in a way.</p><p>My penis is just growing harder and bigger.</p><p>


 uugh! It’s getting bigger!</p><p>As expected, her heart is pounding.</p><p>Yomiko’s flushed skin is now sweating.</p><p>The sexual arousal she received from Michi’s ecstasy and her nervousness match together, heating up Yomiko’s body.</p><p>Though her mind rejects it, her slit continues to flood down love nectar.</p><p>Oh, it’s making a big stain on the bedsheet now.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s begin 

 Noo! I can’t! I can’t! I can’t! I can’t!</p><p>Yomiko shakes her head.</p><p>


 I think that you should violate her as hard as you can in Yomiko-san’s case, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 She’s always pretending to be tough, but she’s actually a weak girl. Yomiko-san is</p><p>Mana pats Yomiko’s cheeks.</p><p>


 You’re actually so scared that you can’t do anything, but you don’t want it seen through, so you’re always pretending to be tough and strong, aren’t you?</p><p>The frightened Yomiko looks up at Mana with teary eyes.</p><p>


 i 

 I know. I can understand. You keep saying that you have to be the shrine maiden successor, because if you can’t, you won’t have anywhere to stay, right?</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 I mean, I’m father and mother’s daughter</p><p>Yomiko says while shedding tears.</p><p>


 I’m Father’s only child</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Luna’s also a child born from the arbitration.</p><p>In short, Luna’s father is also a boss of Yakuza.</p><p>


 If I didn’t become the Takakura shrine maiden then I’d feel sorry for my father. Therefore, I told Tsukiko and Luna that it has to be me!</p><p>Tears part from her eye and fall like crystals one after another.</p><p>


 That’s why! I!</p><p>Ah, Yomiko’s tensed up again.</p><p>This 14-year-old girl whose parents were suddenly killed isn’t unreasonable.</p><p>


 But, you can’t stay the way you are, Yomiko-san</p><p>Mana tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san must turn back to a lone girl before becoming a shrine maiden. You can cry as much as you want. Scream. You can shout. You can rage. It’s scary, painful, sad, isn’t it? Yomiko-san, you must let out all of your emotions first  Let out?</p><p>Yomiko looks up at Mana.</p><p>


 It was the same for me. I hated my fate. I’ve always thought, Why do I have to experience this? and Nobody understands my feelings. I pretend to look okay on the surface, pretending to make myself pleasant to Onii-chan and everyone, yet deep inside, I cursed everything. I didn’t forgive anyone That’s when I raped Mana.</p><p>It was the time when we confined her and kept her hostage against the old man Ichikawa.</p><p>She pretended to be our ally but deep inside, she’s trying to escape.</p><p>Therefore, I raped Mana again and again.</p><p>


 But, that’s not okay. You’re just closing your mind and embracing those boiling emotions inside. It doesn’t fix anything. No matter how scared you are, even if you can’t agree with the absurd reality, if you look away, then you can’t stand up!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 I know that I’m just a powerless 14-year-old girl. I lived a good life until then, and I thought that it was natural for someone to protect me. Therefore, I didn’t forgive those who don’t. To think that I went through a bitter experience Mana’s also shedding tears.

 But, when I started thinking to face reality, I realized that I’m just protected all this time because my parents had the money and social status, it wasn’t my own power. Therefore, when the power of my parents to protect me disappeared, it was natural that nobody was there to protect me. I’ve become a girl without anything Mana clings to me while crying.

 Even so, Onii-chan tried to help me even though I have nothing. Nothing but my own body. I’m an idiot, so I didn’t notice it at first. Everyone was cruel to me, so it was natural for Onii-chan to be kind to me, I thought. After all, I’m the victim, and Onii-chan’s the perpetrator, I believed that Onii-chan will make it up for me for the rest of his life .I

 It’s stupid, isn’t it? Minaho-oneechan was in a life-or-death battle, and yet, I thought that I’m under a special rule because I had nothing to do with it</p><p>Minaho-nesan’s little sister and her child were killed by Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Megu’s mother, Keiko-san, and many other prostitutes have died.</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s revenge plan was to destroy all of Shirasaka Sousuke’s family for the family and friends of those he killed.</p><p>Among them was the plan to impregnate Shirasaka Yukino and kill Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>


 I was so stupid. There was a knife on my neck and yet I thought that I could still choose what I want to do with my life</p><p>Humans think that they’re the players who chose their life.</p><p>But, in most cases, they can’t choose their life as they want.</p><p>The big waves of dark shadow come and come always.</p><p>All we can do is to face it.</p><p>Humans are neither gods who can create their destiny nor game master who can control the game rules.</p><p>


 If Onii-chan didn’t come to save me then I’m already dead. No, it’s actually a miracle that I’m still alive. I’m a girl who should’ve died</p><p>Yukino’s listening to Mana’s confession.</p><p>


 I found it out barely on the last moment that I wasn’t unique. Nobody thinks that I’m a girl that must live. I’m the only one who’ll be in trouble if I die</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Old man Ichikawa and Mana’s mother abandoned her in the end.</p><p>Her father has done nothing but criminal acts, betraying the family.</p><p>Mana knows that no one in her family loved her that they’d put their life on the line.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 That’s not true, it would be a problem for me</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes. Thank you, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana smiles at me.</p><p>


 I’m the happiest when having sex with Onii-chan. After all, when having sex, both my mind and body are naked, and Onii-chan asks for only that. I who have nothing. He loves me because I’m naked Mana abandoned her past as Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>Yoshida Mana took over this 14-year-old naked mind and body.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, you must become naked in your mind and body</p><p>Mana speaks gently.</p><p>


 You don’t have to think about becoming a shrine maiden or whatever 

 But, the tradition</p><p>Yomiko speaks in pain.</p><p>


 Will it really continue? If Yomiko-san becomes a shrine maiden, then would Yomiko-san’s child, grandchild have the same fate?</p><p>Ruriko asks from the red bed.</p><p>Ruriko’s hugging Luna.</p><p>Luna’s staring at Yomiko.</p><p>


 That’s, I don’t know</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 I don’t know! I don’t know anything at all!</p><p>Yomiko cries.</p><p>


 That’s right, you don’t have to</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You can’t choose your life, therefore, fall to the hopelessness it brings 

 Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Yomiko’s startled.</p><p>


 Listen, I’m going to deflower you not because you agreed to it. You didn’t give me permission, yet I’m going to ravish you 

 What are you talking about? 

 Up until now, you misunderstood that fate and everything and anyone understands and accepts you</p><p>Yomiko’s always been like that.</p><p>She’s agreed to have sex with me so many times until now.</p><p>That’s because she doesn’t want to accept the harsh fate.</p><p>She’s under the impression that she chose her destiny, that nobody forced her to it.</p><p>But.</p><p>She agreed only with her mind, but now that we’re about to have sex, her body rejects.</p><p>


 i agreed to it! Kuromori-sama, doing this with me. L-Luna was able to do it already</p><p>See? She’s trying to put a brave front.</p><p>She convinces herself that she accepts.</p><p>


 Have you really accepted it?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 O-Of course! i am a woman born from the shrine maiden’s house 

 That’s not it</p><p>Yomiko looks at me.</p><p>


 It’s the fact that your parents were murdered 

 !!! 

 Or could it be you think that it’s inevitable because Takakakura shrine maiden 

 that’s!</p><p>Yomiko falters.</p><p>Tears spill from her eyes again.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, you’re mean 

 Yeah, I am</p><p>I get on top of Yomiko.</p><p>


 wait! my heart isn’t ready yet! 

 I don’t care!</p><p>I spread out Yomiko’s legs.</p><p>Then, I grind in my glans on her dripping wet opening.</p><p>


 noo! i’m scared! I’m afraid!</p><p>Yomiko’s brave front is peeled off.</p><p>


 Yeah, it’s scary, isn’t it? This big thing’s going inside you</p><p>I rub my glans up and down on her slit, purposely teasing her.</p><p>


 Hii, noo!</p><p>Yomiko’s trembling but her body is under Michi’s control.</p><p>She can’t run away from my penis.</p><p>


 Yomiko, you’ll never become a shrine maiden</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What we’re about to do isn’t just sex! We’re going to make babies! I’ll make you a mother, Yomiko! 

 what are you talking about? 

 You’ll give birth to my child next year. That means you’ll become a mother. You’ll never become a shrine maiden. You’ll be busy taking care of our child that you can’t train anymore 

 that’s! no! I can’t have that!</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me and shouts.</p><p>


 I allowed this to happen to become a shrine maiden! Becoming a prostitute, having sex with Kuromori-sama, they are all for the Takakura shrine maidens to continue the legacy! 

 Do you think I care about that?</p><p>I push my glans inside Yomiko’s vagina.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>She feels her body is invaded.</p><p>A hot, hard, and damp object; a male genital enters the 14-year-old virgin body!</p><p>


 wait! No! I don’t want this!</p><p>I push down Yomiko’s shoulder with my left hand and grab her big breasts with my right hand.</p><p>


 I’m breaking in, Yomiko! 

 what?</p><p>Yomiko’s eyes opened wide.</p><p>I’m not going in all at once.</p><p>I’m poking Yomiko’s hymen.</p><p>


 it hurts! This is impossible! It can’t go any further than that. It won’t get in! 

 That’s why I told you I’m breaking it!</p><p>Yomiko shows the face of fear.</p><p>Merimeri.</p><p>The tip of my glans feels an obstacle.</p><p>


 That’s impossible!</p><p>Yomiko’s molars are gritting.</p><p>.I!</p><p>


 Guh!</p><p>I push through the barrier!</p><p>Nupopo!</p><p>


 Kyaa! It’s tearing!</p><p>Yomiko’s right-hand grabs my arm.</p><p>Her left-hand grabs the sheet desperately as she trembles.</p><p>Zuru!</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>Yomiko’s breathing roughly.</p><p>Her vagina has a man invading in and broke through her hymen.</p><p>This narrow path never had anything go through until now is spread out by my penis.</p><p>


 It hurtss!</p><p>After a short pause, the severe pain from deflowering attacked Yomiko.</p><p>


 Ouch! It hurts! Stop! Stop this!</p><p>As if I would.</p><p>


 Not yet, I’m going deeper! Deeper inside Yomiko! 

 There’s nothing deeper than that! 

 Yes, there is!</p><p>I push in my waist.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Doomu!</p><p>My lower abdomen touches Yomiko’s.</p><p>My penis is inside Yomiko to the root.</p><p>


 See? It all went in 

 no way! this has to be a lie 

 This isn’t a lie, look at it</p><p>I order Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko gets up, and she looks at the part where we’re connected.</p><p>


 it really went in</p><p>Yomiko looks at the reality in shock.</p><p>


 Touch it</p><p>I lead Yomiko’s hand to her abdomen.</p><p>


 It’s connected. It’s all inside.</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me teary eyed.</p><p>


 What’s going to happen to me now?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Didn’t I tell you earlier? You won’t become a shrine maiden. You’ll bear my child next year, that means you’ll become a mother</p><p>I lick on Yomiko’s nipples as I speak.</p><p>


 Luna will bear my child soon, but Yomiko will bear one right away, I’m going to impregnate you so hard. You’ll never think of becoming a shrine maiden again</p><p>Yomiko’s mother has finished her training and became a shrine maiden. Then she gave birth to her daughters.</p><p>I don’t know whether being a shrine maiden and childbirth stand together, but.</p><p>Anyway, I’ll do anything to make Yomiko give up on being a shrine maiden.</p><p>I’ll keep on spouting bluffs.</p><p>


 I don’t want that. Yomiko’s still a middle school girl 

 Yeah, you’ll become happier as a mother in middle school than a shrine maiden. Tsukiko, what do you think?</p><p>I ask Yomiko’s sister while I rape her.</p><p>


 Do you think that this weak-willed sister of yours can become a shrine maiden?</p><p>Tsukiko;</p><p>


 No 

 Tsukiko?</p><p>Yomiko’s surprised.</p><p>


 I don’t think that Yomiko-sama should become a shrine maiden</p><p>The eldest of the three sisters tell the second sister.</p><p>


 That can’t be! 

 No, I felt it when I listened to Kuromori-sama’s story. It’s impossible for Yomiko-sama</p><p>Tsukiko intends to shoulder the burden of being a shrine maiden from the start.</p><p>I knew that she’d answer like that if I ask her.</p><p>


 You can’t even be a prostitute, you’re too spoiled after all 

 i! Guu!</p><p>Yomiko’s shedding tears.</p><p>


 Either way, giving a prostitute aptitude test is my job. I’ll tell Jii-chan that Yomiko can’t become one tomorrow. I’ll let him know such a weak-willed girl can’t do any work. You say you want to become a shrine maiden? Don’t make me laugh  what do you know? 

 I don’t know, and I don’t care. After all, Yomiko has no power at all! A girl like you can’t do anything! 

 That’s! Yomi! Yomi is!</p><p>Yomiko sobs.</p><p>I keep pushing my dick deep inside her.</p><p>


 You can’t even become a sex slave. You’re not as thoughtful as Luna, you’re selfish, and you’re always on your highorse 

 uugh, Yomi, Yomi didn’t do anything wrong</p><p>That’s right, cast them all off.</p><p>Spit it all out and get naked, Yomiko!</p><p>


 That’s why I’ll make you a mother! Once you give birth, I’m sure that you’ll be a bit decent than now 

 noo! I don’t want that! 

 I won’t take no as an answer, Yomiko! 

 I don’t want to bear a child!</p><p>That’s it, Yomiko!</p><p>


 But, you have no choice, you have no worth unless you give birth to a child! 

 That’s not true!</p><p>Okay, next would be her body.</p><p>


 I’m moving, Yomiko! 

 Move?</p><p>I slowly begin to move rhythmically.</p><p>


 O-Ouch! It hurts! Ouchouchouchouchouch! Don’t move! 

 Don’t order me! Yomiko! 

 But, it hurts! It really hurts!</p><p>Yomiko’s 14-year-old body sways, matching my movement.</p><p>


 Noo! Save me! Father! Mother! Tsukiko!</p><p>I swing my hips,</p><p>play with Yomiko’s breasts,</p><p>knead her nipple with my fingers,</p><p>lick on her nape,</p><p>This body feels pleasant to touch. Is this really a middle school girl?</p><p>


 Noo! I don’t want this! Noo, noo, noo!</p><p>Yomiko screams as her whole body sweats.</p><p>


 Ouch! It really hurts! Please stop it already!</p><p>Oh, I’ve been holding back since earlier,</p><p>It’s coming already.</p><p>


 Yomiko, I’m going to cum inside you</p><p>Yomiko’s face shows fear.</p><p>


 It’s the baby seed, once it pours deep inside Yomiko’s womb, then we’ll make a baby 

 Noo! Noo! Noo!</p><p>I speed up my waist.</p><p>uugh.</p><p>


 Yomiko, look at me. 

 Look!</p><p>Michi forces Yomiko’s eyes to look at me.</p><p>


 Here I go! I’ll make you a mother! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! 

 Noo!</p><p>Doopyuu!</p><p>Dopu! Dopu! Dopu!</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Yomiko’s womb receives a man’s semen for the first time.</p><p>


 it’s spreading out!</p><p>The hot white liquid erodes Yomiko’s stomach.</p><p>


 I’m still cumming!</p><p>Dokudoku!</p><p>I grind in my waist and pour to the last drop.</p><p>


 Kuu!</p><p>Then, I bury my face into Yomiko’s voluptuous breasts, exhausted.</p><p>


 You were impregnated, you’re definitely pregnant now</p><p>Michi tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 no! That’s a lie, isn’t it?</p><p>Yomiko looks up at Michi and asks.</p><p>


 No. This is the truth. My master decides when you get pregnant and give birth. Therefore, you’ll definitely bear a child</p><p>Michi’s words were cold-headed.</p><p>


 that’s! I.</p><p>I’m still inside.</p><p>I’m still on top of her.</p><p>Yomiko’s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 What’s the problem? It’s a child. That’s all there is to it</p><p>Mana smiles at Yomiko.</p><p>


 Next year, there are a lot of women who’ll give birth to Onii-chan’s child, so you don’t have to worry. If Onii-chan allows it, Mana can get pregnant together with you</p><p>She talks to Yomiko like this is normal.</p><p>


 But, I have to carry the tradition of Takakura shrine maidens 

 Yomiko-san, how long are you going to talk about that?</p><p>Mana said. Yomiko shivers.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san can stop caring about shrine maidens. You’re already decided to become a mother 

 Yomi hasn’t decided yet</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 I made the decision, you don’t need to. You’ll become a mother</p><p>I get up my sweaty body.</p><p>


 No. No.  I 

 Don’t cry. It’s already set in stone, besides</p><p>I tell Yomiko.</p><p>


 We’re going for the second round 

 ?</p><p>I start swinging my hips again without waiting for Yomiko’s reply.</p><p>


 Ouch! It hurts! Don’t move! 

 Yomiko’s already my pregnant slave. Remember that. Sex doesn’t end with just a single ejaculation</p><p>I carry Yomiko’s thigh this time and then,</p><p>I try to push in deeper.</p><p>


 It hurts! Stop! Don’t hurt Yomi anymore!</p><p>Once again, Yomiko’s body sways a lot.</p><p>


 It’s okay. You’ll get used to it soon</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 I mean, Yomiko’s the same type as me I think</p><p>Yomiko looks at Mana.</p><p>


 After Onii-chan rapes you for ten times at least, Yomiko-san, you’ll be the one asking for it soon. It’s inevitable, Yomiko-san has that kind of body after all</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>


 You’re just a perverted masochist who’s pleased from Master’s breaking</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 I.Yomi. 

 You’ll understand it soon enough, you don’t have to answer now</p><p>Mana told Yomiko.</p><p>


 Kuu, it hurts! It hurts! Please! Stop! Stop already!</p><p>I ejaculate another time.</p><p>Yomiko’s cry of agony echoes in the room.</p><p>


 Please spare Yomi! Help me! Noo!</p><p>Chapter 676</p><p>


 i don’t want this! No more!</p><p>Yomiko’s crawling on all fours as I bang her from behind.</p><p>Her 14-year-old body sways lewdly.</p><p>Her huge breasts dances and the tip of her nipples drip down sweat.</p><p>


 Look up and see yourself in the screen</p><p>Michi orders Yomiko.</p><p>


 Noo, noo, noo</p><p>Yomiko looks up at the large screen on the wall even while crying.</p><p>In there is.</p><p>Yomiko’s body projected through the cameras around the room.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san, Onii-chan’s having his way with you like that</p><p>Mana whispers to Yomiko’s ears.</p><p>Then, she played with the swaying nipples with her fingers.</p><p>


 this isn’t me!</p><p>Yomiko in the screen is entirely naked, has my penis screwing deep inside her vagina.</p><p>


 This miserable dog-like posed someone isn’t Yomi 

 It’s Yomiko-san, look</p><p>Mana pinched Yomiko’s nipples.</p><p>


 Ouch!</p><p>Yomiko jumps in pain, and Yomiko in the screen moves the same way.</p><p>


 See? That’s Yomiko-san. How does it feel? This is what you call sex. It’s when Onii-chan ravishes your body 

 No, noo 

 But, seriously, Yomiko-san is at the same age as Mana, and yet your breasts are huge, your body is so lewd that anyone thinks that you’re born to be raped 

 Yeah, Yomiko’s body feels pleasant</p><p>I whisper to Yomiko from behind.</p><p>


 Now, say it. Yomiko is a girl born for Master to rape</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 No. Yomi. Yomi’s born to become a shrine maiden. This is wrong! This is not! 

 What wrong? Look at the monitor, Yomiko-san’s inside has that fat thing going in and out</p><p>The camera angle on the screen changes.</p><p>It now shows Yomiko’s vagina pierced in the big screen.</p><p>The big screen shows the state of Yomiko’s vagina.</p><p>Contrary to Yomiko’s mind, her body has my reddish-brown penis coming in and out of her. She’s accepting it. She’s being violated.</p><p>


 Noo!</p><p>Yomiko sheds tears to the reality that she’s being raped.</p><p>


 If you do that, Yomi.Yomi can’t become a shrine maiden anymore</p><p>Yomiko speaks out despair.</p><p>


 Yeah, you don’t have to. Either way, it was impossible for Yomiko to become one from the start 

 no! I can! 

 No, you can’t. Yomiko, you’re such a weak-willed girl that you can never become a shrine maiden. You’ll stay here forever. You’ll give birth to my child. You’ll give birth by next year, Yomiko  No, No, Noo! Mother! 

 Yes, that’s it. I mean, it suits you, Yomiko-san. Being Onii-chan’s pregnant slave is better than being a shrine maiden for Yomiko-san</p><p>Mana whispers.</p><p>


 Now, say it. I am Master’s pregnant slave</p><p>Michi corners Yomiko further.</p><p>


 Noo, noo, I’ll never do that! 

 It’s too late</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I’m cumming again, Yomiko! 

 Hii?</p><p>The big-tittied loli’s frightened of impregnation.</p><p>


 Look at the screen. Watch yourself at the moment you get impregnated 

 Look!</p><p>The girl’s body sways violently.</p><p>However, Yomiko’s eyes are fixed on the monitor showing her rape scene.</p><p>Yomiko watches her naked self.</p><p>


 Here I come! I’m going to cum a lot of baby seed inside your womb! 

 Noo! Noo! Please don’t do horrible things to Yomi anymore! 

 This isn’t horrible. All you’re doing is making a baby! 

 You’ll give birth just a few years earlier than us</p><p>Mana, Michi.</p><p>


 Yomi doesn’t want this! Yomi doesn’t want a child yet!</p><p>Yomi’s vagina squeezes me tighter.</p><p>aah!</p><p>I shove in my glans to Yomiko’s uterus.</p><p>


 Cumming! 

 Eh?</p><p>A beat late after my declaration.</p><p>


 aah, it’s so hot!</p><p>Byrurururu, byurururu, byururururu!</p><p>The thick white liquid fills Yomiko’s womb.</p><p>


 See? I’m cumming! And there’s more to it!</p><p>I grab Yomiko’s huge breasts from behind and squeeze it.</p><p>Then I whisper those words to Yomiko’s ear.</p><p>


 aah! I!</p><p>Yomiko watches as I ejaculate inside her in a doggy-style position.</p><p>


 Can you feel it?</p><p>I grind in my waist as I ejaculate.</p><p>


 Nguu, aah!</p><p>Yomiko seems to be convinced.</p><p>She now believes that the naked girl impregnated on the monitor is really her.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, still cumming. I let out a lot. Isn’t that great, Yomiko?</p><p>I place my hand on Yomiko’s small butt and pull out my penis.</p><p>The camera’s switched, and now the video’s changed from above.</p><p>I take out my penis from Yomiko’s tight vagina that just lost virginity.</p><p>That’s the second ejaculation.</p><p>Then, my semen spills out of Yomiko’s vagina.</p><p>It drips following Yomiko’s thighs.</p><p>


 Hey, it would be painful to stay like that. Lie down 

 Lie-down</p><p>Michi gives instructions and Yomiko fell to the bed.</p><p>


 You did well. Yomiko-san</p><p>Mana pats Yomiko’s back.</p><p>


 Onii-chan will be raping you a lot until a cute child is born. We’ll do it together 

 By pouring semen over and over again, a healthier child is born. Continue to train to become an excellent pregnant slave</p><p>Mana and Michi are speaking whatever they want as Yomiko has no sexual knowledge at all.</p><p>


 aah, it’s useless</p><p>Yomiko mutters.</p><p>


 I can’t. I can no longer become a shrine maiden</p><p>Yomiko’s heart finally broke.</p><p>


 Yomi</p><p>Yomiko looks up at the monitor again.</p><p>Seeing herself naked, as I hug her, Michi and Mana looking down at her.</p><p>


 Yomi now has nothing</p><p>She’s staring at herself raped in blank amazement.</p><p>There are no more tears coming out of her eyes.</p><p>


 I can’t become a shrine maiden. Yomi lost her power, Yomi’s no longer worth anything. Nothing</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You have me</p><p>Luna shouts from the nearby bed.</p><p>


 Even if Yomiko-oneesama isn’t a shrine maiden, you’re still my Onee-sama!</p><p>The sisters who have my semen poured into their womb stare at each other.</p><p>


 Luna 

 I’ve become Nii-san’s sex slave. Yomiko-oneesama is his pregnant slave, that’s okay. I’ll ask Nii-san to let you stay here too. Then we can be together always!</p><p>Tears gather in Luna’s eyes.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right. Yomiko can no longer be a shrine maiden.</p><p>I hug Yomiko from behind.</p><p>


 But, Yomiko still has her body</p><p>I grope Yomiko’s 14-year-old warm body.</p><p>


 Yomi’s body?</p><p>Yomiko looks at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yomiko’s body is pleasant. I really want to make you give birth to my child. I want to indulge myself in this charming body so many times and impregnate you with lots of children 

 Yomi’s charming?</p><p>I kissed Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yeah, you are. If you weren’t, then I wouldn’t do this. It’s also embarrassing for me. To think that I’d get naked and put my penis inside Yomiko like this 

 is that so? 

 Yeah, Yomiko, Luna, and Tsukiko are all attractive, so that’s why I can do this. I won’t have sex with girls I don’t like</p><p>Yomiko doesn’t know men’s sexual urges yet.</p><p>So, I lied.</p><p>No, they don’t have to know.</p><p>If they were to know that such dark desires exist,</p><p>The sacred prostitute opens up their body to the Yakuza during arbitration. They cannot face the truth about the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>The fact that they promised Jii-chan that they’ll become a prostitute with a smiling face,</p><p>These sisters can just continue their misunderstanding.</p><p>If not.</p><p>Their fate as a lineage of shrine maiden is too much for them.</p><p>


 Yomiko has worth even if you’re not a shrine maiden. It’s your body</p><p>I kiss Yomiko again and again and caress her whole body.</p><p>Yomiko’s stiff body loosens up.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yomiko-san’s cute, if you can’t become a shrine maiden then stay with us 

 Yes, you’re already Master’s pregnant slave</p><p>Mana and Michi follow up my story.</p><p>


 I think this is for the best</p><p>Tsukiko tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama under Kuromori-sama’s care 

 Tsukiko 

 Please forget about becoming a shrine maiden already</p><p>Yomiko fell speechless from what her sister said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama mentioned that we must become a prostitute and train in sex to become a shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Sex is the act Luna-sama, and Yomiko-sama experienced just now, isn’t it?</p><p>Tsukiko asks Misuzu.</p><p>


 That’s right.  And becoming a prostitute means that you’ll do it with anyone who asks for it</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>We mustn’t mention money exchange here.</p><p>If we teach them that, the Takakura sisters will be confused even more.</p><p>That is if they want to think that becoming a Takakura shrine maiden is a beautiful thing.</p><p>This is something that’s inherited through generations until theirs.</p><p>They cannot be covered in dark desires.</p><p>They can’t be persuaded that their fate is that distorted.</p><p>


 Luna-sama, are you going to have sex with Kuromori-sama in the future?</p><p>The elder sister asks. Luna looks at me.</p><p>


 Yes. If it’s Nii-san. I’ve made my resolve 

 Agnes is with you!</p><p>Agnes brushes Luna’s body.</p><p>


 Can you have sex with anyone other than Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 I can’t</p><p>Luna replied immediately.</p><p>


 I can only do it with Nii-san 

 There, there</p><p>Agnes pats Luna’s head.</p><p>


 Papa’s very kind, isn’t he? 

 Yes, I can’t think of having sex with anyone other than Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna as she gives her a lap pillow.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama, how about you?</p><p>Tsukiko asks Yomiko this time.</p><p>


 Yomi doesn’t want it with anyone else. Right, I can’t become a prostitute. To think that I’d do this act with everyone who asks for it</p><p>Yomiko made her conclusion after experiencing sex in practice.</p><p>


 Then, would you give up on becoming a shrine maiden and receive Kuromori-sama’s love instead?</p><p>Tsukiko said. Yomiko;</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama said that my body is charming. That I have worth, if that’s the case, I’d have to serve with this body of mine. Just like how Luna does it</p><p>She said and looked at me.</p><p>


 It’s just that 

 What? 

 Yomi, will Yomi become a mother right away?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, it depends on the person, and their constitution</p><p>Misuzu immediately throws a lie.</p><p>


 Danna-sama pours his semen inside the woman’s body to make a child, one can give birth in about a year if they have a good constitution. Some take longer. The longest I’ve known was ten years before giving birth Err.

 Is that so? 

 Yes. You hear some women lamenting for some reason, I can’t make a child, don’t you? That was because of their body taking a long pregnancy period</p><p>Misuzu asserts.</p><p>


 Therefore, you should have sex with Yo-chan more and pour in semen inside your womb a lot more times. The more you have sex, the better your constitution will be!</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 I also have the warm stuff in my stomach, will that make me pregnant as well?</p><p>Luna touches her lower abdomen.</p><p>


 Yes. It will be in ten years. But, there’s no need to worry. We will all bear Danna-sama’s child someday at any rate</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Yes, Agnes will also bear a child 

 Me too 

 Me too 

 Mana too 

 Ehehe, me too</p><p>Agnes, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, Nei.</p><p>


 When should I do it? What about you Megumi?</p><p>Edie asks Agnes.</p><p>


 i will.  It’s natural that I will as well!</p><p>Megu replies.</p><p>


 Therefore, Yomiko-san is Danna-sama’s pregnant slave, but you don’t have to think too much about it. It’s basically the same as Luna-san’s sex slave title</p><p>Misuzu tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 No, Yomiko will bear three children for me</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Three children?</p><p>Yomiko’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yeah, that’s right. Therefore, think of a life plan from now on 

 Life plan? 

 That’s right. At what age will you give birth to your first born, what year would be the next child, think of it in advance. Do you think that the siblings need a considerable age gap? 

 Well, I think that they would be lonely if it’s so far away 

 Then, you don’t mind having the next child after a year? 

 Yeah, I think that two or three years apart will do. Yomi and Luna two years apart after all</p><p>Yomiko is 14.</p><p>Luna’s 12.</p><p>


 Plan out your life with that in mind. Do you want your children to go to college? If yes, then how old would Yomiko be when the child becomes a college student? Which age is the best? You need to think of it all  But, things don’t go as imagined</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 That’s obvious. Therefore, think of patterns. Even so, it’s better than not imagining anything. Once you made a proper image, your life becomes clear 

 i’ll try that too!</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>


 I’ll do it as well</p><p>Even Ruriko.</p><p>


 I’ve already completed it</p><p>Michi?</p><p>


 For example, once I’m 18-years-old, I’ll give birth to Master’s first son, Ryuhei Then, at age 22 would be Michiko and at age 24 would be Miyuki</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 It’s perfect. Nufufufu</p><p>Well, Michi’s imagination is a wild one from the start anyway.</p><p>


 I’m already saving up funds for their education</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 For now, Yomiko will not become a shrine maiden, and you’ll stay here, plan out your new life. Okay?</p><p>I mean, in Yomiko’s case.</p><p>She was under the impression that she had to become the shrine maiden by all means, but,</p><p>She doesn’t have any plan that’s specific about becoming a Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Yes, uhm, Tsukiko</p><p>Yomiko looks at her sister.</p><p>


 sorry, Yomi can no longer become a shrine maiden. Therefore, Tsukiko</p><p>Tsukiko looks at her sister.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, can I ask you to do it instead? Be the next Takakura shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yes. That has always been my intention</p><p>She smiles at her sister.</p><p>


 I’m glad that Yomiko-sama gave up on it. Tsukiko’s happy</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, thank you. You understand Yomiko-sama that you even went with that approach</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 No, I 

 I understand. Kuromori-sama is a kind one, I’m relieved to entrust Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama to Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 But, please, for what’s ahead, please do not go easy on me. I’m ready. I’ll become a prostitute. I’ll have sex with anyone who asks for it. I’ll finish the training and become a shrine maiden Tsukiko declares.

 Tsukiko, you say that, but</p><p>This girl hasn’t experienced sex yet.</p><p>


 I’ve planned out my life already</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Ever since I was a child, I have lived the purpose of becoming a shrine maiden. Therefore, I don’t have any hesitation</p><p>She said and smiled at me.</p><p>


 I’m the eldest among us sisters 

 No, just because you’re the eldest sister doesn’t mean that you’ll have to become the shrine maiden, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I don’t mean it like that, unlike my younger sisters, I know the real face of Takakura shrine maidens, I know how to find the sacred among the impure</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 I’m already aware of my surroundings when Luna-sama was born</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I already know that Luna’s born from the arbitration of the Takakura shrine maiden between a Yakuza dispute.</p><p>The two bosses of the Yakuza ravishes the shrine maiden, and a child is born. Therefore, the arbitration is concluded.</p><p>Luna’s 12-years-old.</p><p>The Late shrine maiden was pregnant 13-years ago.</p><p>Tsukiko’s 17-years-old</p><p>She should have memories as a 4-year-old child.</p><p>Yomiko’s 14-years-old now, she possibly has no memory at age 1.</p><p>


 I have seen the arbitration ceremony as the successor of shrine maidens</p><p>Did the Yakuza rape the mother in front of the 4-year-old daughter?</p><p>She’s shown such a cruel scene.</p><p>


 It’s a memory from when I was young, so it wasn’t clear. I even wondered if that was a dream. However, I remembered it all when Kuromori-sama had sex with Yomiko-sama and Luna-sama</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Remember? You remembered how your mother was violated by the Yakuza?</p><p>


 If that is the work of the Takakura shrine maidens, then indeed, becoming a prostitute where you have sex with anyone is a necessity. Indeed, if Mother had endured it, then I can too 

 Are you sure about becoming a prostitute?</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 Yes, I’ll be the one to succeed as the shrine maiden!</p><p>Her eyes show seriousness.</p><p>


 Hah! I wonder, try saying that after experiencing it yourself!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 It is as you say, Kuromori-sama, please guide me in sex</p><p>Tsukiko bows her head to me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, if she’s going that far then, you don’t have to care about Tsukiko-san as you did with Luna-san and Yomiko-san, you should mess her up!</p><p>No, you see.</p><p>


 If she really wants to become a prostitute then she’ll be facing people who aren’t as kind as you. Don’t think about Tsukiko-san and give her painful sex where men only care about themselves  I’ll leave it all to Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I will endure all of it</p><p>Err.</p><p>You sure?</p><p>Having sex with such tension.</p><p>Tsukiko said that she’ll endure it.</p><p>That means that this will be one-sided.</p><p>She’ll be closing down her heart stubbornly.</p><p>Is there any other way?</p><p>


 Well, sure, why not, but you see, Tsukiko-san!</p><p>Nei speaks to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I’ve always been wondering about something, can I ask you about it? 

 What is it?</p><p>Nei looked at Tsukiko and smiled.</p><p>


 You see, it’s about your names</p><p>The Takakura sisters’ names.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna 

 What about it?</p><p>Tsukiko looks at Nei curiously.</p><p>


 Tsukiko and Yomiko, your names combined says Tsukiyomi. That’s derived from the God Tsukiyomi, isn’t it? 

 Yes, what about it? 

 In short, Tsukiko-san and Yomiko-san is a set. Then, as for the youngest one, Luna-san</p><p>Nei looks at Luna.</p><p>


 Luna also means Moon isn’t it? Another Tsuki</p><p>Tsukiko Tsuki</p><p>And if you add Yomiko’s name Tsukiyomi The God of Moon.</p><p>Then, the youngest, Luna, is another Tsuki.</p><p>


 What do you think, about the common point with Tsukiko-san and Luna-san?</p><p>The two of them were born from the arbitration of the shrine maiden and Yakuza.</p><p>On the other hand, Yomiko’s the only one drawing the blood of the priest.</p><p>


 Does this have a meaning to the Takakura shrine maidens? It’s been bothering me all this time</p><p>Nei glares at Tsukiko.</p><p>Chapter 677</p><p>


 Tsukuyomi Kami. Usually, it’s written as &#x6708;&#x3092;&#x8AAD;&#x3080;(Counting the months), and is expressed as &#x6708;&#x8AAD;i(The nickname of the moon), however, If I recall, it’s also has a notation as &#x6708;&#x306B;&#x591C;&#x3092;&#x898B;&#x308B;(Viewing the moon at night), Misuzu said.</p><p>In short, Tsukiko and Yomiko’s name is Tsukuyomi when you add them together.</p><p>It’s the name of the God of the Moon.</p><p>


 Counting the months and viewing the moon are the same thing. It means to see the phases of the moon and know the flow of time</p><p>Time? Moon?</p><p>


 It was for the Lunar calendar in the past. The moon was the calendar alternative. Identifying the change of season and agricultural schedule is made by looking up at the moon</p><p>I see. That means looking at the moon at night was crucial.</p><p>


 However, Tsukiyomi-Kami is a strange god1</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, you do know about Amaterasu-no-Mikoto, right? 

 Well, I know at least that much. It’s the greatest God in Japan. The Goddess of Sun 

 Tsukuyomi is Amaterasu’s younger brother</p><p>The Sun God and Moon God are siblings. I know that much.</p><p>


 Then as for the other brother, Susanoo-no-Mikoto</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Susanoo, that’s the one who took down Yamato-no-Orochi, isn’t it?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yes indeed. He’s not a human but a God</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 Wait, if Amaterasu’s the Sun God, Tsukuyomi is the Moon God, then what God is Susanoo?</p><p>If there’s already a sun and moon, what’s the other? 2</p><p>If he’s a God, then what kind of God?</p><p>I mean, what I only know about Susanoo is that he defeated Yamata-no-Orochi.</p><p>


 That’s the problem</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, Susanoo, these were the three pillars of God born from Izanagi-no-Mikoto at the same time. Did you know? 

 Izanagi and Izanami, isn’t it?</p><p>I do remember their names at least.</p><p>


 Yes. In Japan mythology, Izanagi-no-Mikoto and Izanami-no-Mikoto gave birth to Land itself. It’s the myth of birth of the country</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I remember reading that in a library book as a child.</p><p>


 Izanagi is a male god and Izanami is the female. Then, the female God said something is lacking in me, so the male god said I will fill what’s lacking in you, thus he filled her and the country was born  In short, they had sex and made a child!</p><p>Nei shortens.</p><p>Oh, the lacking is the female genital, and the filling’ is the male genital. I see.</p><p>


 Afterwards, Izanami burned to death after the birth of the fire god Kagutsuchi. Thus, Izanagi went to Yomi(the dead world) to meet the dead Izanami</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I know that. In the end, the husband came back from hell alone, didn’t he? 

 It’s not Hell. It’s the land of the dead</p><p>Michi?</p><p>


 It must be the same in Master’s image, but Hell and the land of the dead are different things 

 There are different views of life and death depending on the religion. In Buddhism and Christianity, Hell is a place where you’re punished for your since when you were alive 

 Izanami-san just gave birth to the God of Fire and died because of it, it’s not like she did something wrong and taken to hell, did she? I mean, Japan myths have no concept of heaven and hell. Anyway, everyone who dies goes to Yomi, whether they’re a good or bad person. That’s the idea Michi, Misuzu, and Nei relay with each other on teaching me.</p><p>Everyone knows a lot.</p><p>


 Well, putting that aside, Izanagi who came back from the land of the dead did a purification ceremony to go back to the surface. He washed his body with water. A lot of Gods were born at that time  The first child, Amaterasu, was born from Izanagi washing his left eye. Tsukuyomi was born when he washed his right eye. And Susanoo is supposedly born from washing his nose</p><p>Michi follows up with Nei.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>I didn’t remember the details that much.</p><p>


 And so, Yo-chan. Don’t you think that it’s strange?</p><p>Huh? What is?</p><p>


 At first, the country was born from the male and female god having sex. After that, Izanagi and Izanami created many other gods</p><p>yeah.</p><p>


 However, since Izanami separated and went to the land of the dead, Izanagi alone made gods one after another</p><p>Oh, wait.</p><p>Yeah, the rules deviated.</p><p>


 In fact, from the time Izanami was burned down by the fire god, Gods having sex and giving birth to other Gods have stopped</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 That’s right, talk about Izanami getting ill that she gave birth to the god of vomit, piss, and shit! What’s the name of the urine god again?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Mitsuhanome-no-Kami and Wakumusubi-no-kami</p><p>As expected of Misuzu, she knows a lot when it comes to peeing.</p><p>


 Well, so far, it’s the female god giving birth, but after Izanami’s death, new gods are born even from the tears of the sad Izanagi. In short, it’s when male gods start giving birth to gods</p><p>A male god produces gods alone.</p><p>Yeah, that’s some major rule change.</p><p>


 In the myths, it seems that the male and female god giving birth to a new one is a late occurrence. The Japanese mythology has returned to their old types since Izanagi’s death 

 And so! Well, after purifying the dirt from the land of the dead, Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, and Susanoo were born!</p><p>Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi are from the eyes.</p><p>Susanoo is from the nose.</p><p>


 And so, Yo-chan, have you heard of Tsukuyomi’s name before? Did you know about them? 

 No, I don’t know a lot 

 Yeah. Of course. It’s not that common after all. After all, he never appeared in other myths after his birth</p><p>No appearances?</p><p>


 The only written myth on Tsukuyomi is that he killed Uke Mochi no Kami, the Hainuwele God in Japan. That’s why Amaterasu moved her away 

 Really, that’s the only description about him</p><p>Somehow, I don’t get it but, they’re saying that there’s not much written about Tsukuyomi?</p><p>


 Yo-chan, don’t you think that’s strange? The moon’s so crucial to Japan, you see? But the God of the moon has hardly anything written about him</p><p>Yeah, that’s strange.</p><p>Everyone knows about the sun god, Amaterasu but they don’t talk about the moon God</p><p>


 Then, there’s Susanoo. Their father, Izanagi made Amaterasu, the Sun God, govern the Takamagahara(heaven) And Tsukuyomi, the Moon God, rules the Yoru no Osu Kuni(the country that eats at night) At that time, there are books that tell that Susanoo was ordered to rule over the ocean, but it’s not much known. However, Susanoo is supposed to have refused the order of his father and went to Yomi, where his mother is  Then, before going to Yomi, he would like to see his sister, so he came to the Takamagahara, but the elder sister doubted that Susanoo might’ve come to attack 

 To clear that doubt, Amaterasu and Susanoo made a written vow. As a result, a god was born. The first is Munakata-sanjojin, and five gods were born afterward. They were all good gods, so Susanoo’s innocence is proved, however  That’s sex between two Gods, isn’t it?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 That’s right. The female god Amaterasu, and the male god, Susanoo had sex and gave birth to Gods. In short, it’s back with the rules of Izanagi and Izanami</p><p>i see.</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>


 Amaterasu and Susanoo are siblings, isn’t it? Was that okay back then?</p><p>I asked just in case.</p><p>


 I think they’re not siblings</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Let’s see, what I mean is this; myths are hybrids. It isn’t a single story told over time, but a bundle of different stories combined, patched, or sometimes cut out, to make some jumble 

 Each of the clans had their own myths. It’s often rewritten to the myth of the conquering clans. However, it doesn’t mean that the winning clan myths always remain 

 If it was an exciting story, then the losing clan’s myth is also incorporated into the winning clan’s myth. Basically how the Roman empire taking over the Green myths 

 Sometimes, it’s just a part. For example, the stories of King Arthur, then Tristan and Isolde were separate, but before anyone noticed, Tristan has become one of the knights in King Arthur’s round table Nei and Misuzu continue their talk.</p><p>Does anyone understand what these two are talking about?</p><p>Yeah, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, and the Takakura sisters know what’s going on.</p><p>Those who are dumbfounded are Megu, Agnes, and me.</p><p>


 Oh, I get it now! That means that Susanoo was just inserted later in the Japanese myth, is he?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>You understood that?</p><p>


 I think so</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 There is a shrine for a God which is believed to be the ancient name of Amaterasu, which is Amateru shrine in Tsushima. Tsukuyomi’s shrine is in the Sanuki. However, there’s no shrine revering Susanoo. These two shrines are ancient. In short, there have initially been faith in the Sun God, Amaterasu, and Moon God, Tsukuyomi I see.</p><p>Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi existed as Gods first.</p><p>


 Susanoo’s nature is of a Hero God. In short, he was someone who acted heroically that the people deified him. Therefore he became a God</p><p>Hero God.</p><p>


 And so, Yo-chan also knows about Susanoo’s legend. He has shown his innocence in Ukei(Shinto divination ritual) about coming to Takamagahara but, in the end, he went berserk, that it caused Amaterasu to withdraw to Ama-no-Iwato. Thus, Susanoo was kicked out of Takamagahara  Then, he went down to the land of Izumo and defeated Yamata-no-Orochi Thus, the land of Izumo has become indigenous and reigned the country</p><p>Oh, I know that one.</p><p>


 IN short, Susanoo became a hero because he defeated Yamata-no-Orochi, and so the story of the hero who defeated Orochi and the tale of Amaterasu of Takamagahara are united. 

 Yeah, well, it’s almost correct Yo-chan, but there’s one thing</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 In Kojiki, Nihon-Shoki, the legend of Yamata-no-Orochi is an event in Izumo</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 It’s not written in Izumo Fudoki</p><p>Nei continues.</p><p>


 Fudoki is a book in the Imperial court where they recorded all the events during the Nara period. Among them are origins of names of places and legends but most of it have been scattered and lost, and even now there are lost parts in the cultural records, but fortunately, the cultural records for Izumo are still intact  And As Nei-chan said, Yamata-no-Orochi’s legend isn’t in there</p><p>That means it wasn’t written.</p><p>


 In short, Yamata-no-Orochi isn’t a legend in Izumo</p><p>Seriously?</p><p>


 The government officials in the Imperial Court desperately compiled and edited them due to the order. If it’s a legend that Izumo always had then it can’t possibly have no records. But, there wasn’t any  It’s true that Susanoo’s model was someone from Izumo. It’s known because there was a shrine worshipping Susanoo since the ancient times</p><p>Susanoo is real.</p><p>


 It’s possible that Susanoo was a king in Izumo and for him to gain a legend, Susanoo made the legend of Orochi Termination from the other region his 

 There are similar examples. Since Fujiwara no Hidesato defeated Taira no Masakado, Tawara no Tota(Hidesato) is now the one who took down the Giant Centipede!</p><p>Fujiwara no Hidesato was an actual person.</p><p>Although the Giant Centipede isn’t real.</p><p>


 But for the time being, Susanoo had a real person as a model, but was it okay to incorporate him to the legendary myths of Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi?</p><p>Even reaching Takamagahara, a world of legend.</p><p>Susanoo came from Izumo, a story modeled from reality.</p><p>


 No, I think that the event modeled the story about the Ama-no-Iwato</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Thinking about it, how about this? There was a King who became a model of Susanoo who had the power over the land of Izumo. That king came to the neighboring country to negotiate. That neighboring country is, of course, worried that Susanoo came to take over their country.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Therefore, Susanoo said That’s not the case. I came here to build a friendly relationship and swore in front of God. At that time, he had sex with the royal princess of the neighboring country, or a shrine maiden serving the God. Basically, marital binds. That’s why children are born, I think?</p><p>So that’s the ritual Susanoo and Amaterasu made?</p><p>


 And in the end, Susanoo, or maybe the army he brought poorly behaved, and it annoyed the neighboring country, so they were kicked out</p><p>So that’s Susanoo’s expulsion from Takamagahara.</p><p>


 Since it’s told as a legend, often the chronological order of events or the context is broken. Anyway, the original Amaterasu myths and Susanoo myths were mixed up and now taking the present form Nei said.

 So, what about Ama-no-Iwato? 

 Hmm. I think that was modeled from Amaterasu. Amaterasu appears in the legend of Ama-no-Iwato because it belongs to the Susanoo Legend</p><p>Oh, the character appearing in Susanoo’s story is named Amaterasu.</p><p>


 Therefore, the being hiding in Ama-no-Iwato is perhaps the person who became the model of Amaterasu at that time. Or maybe, it’s a story of an old shrine maiden that died and is replaced by a new one  Or maybe, the solar eclipse happened by chance</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But, all of it is interesting, so they were compiled as legends you see!</p><p>Edie’s read a lot of mythology books.</p><p>She’s really an intelligent girl.</p><p>


 In that case, there is no model of Tsukuyomi in Susanoo or Amaterasu’s story. If there were no stories about a real person, then there are no stories for Tsukuyomi. That’s the idea</p><p>Edie analyzes.</p><p>I see, if there were a human episode, then;</p><p>That meant that some real person’s actions were made in that God’s name.</p><p>Tsukuyomi hardly has episodes.</p><p>In short, there are no models.</p><p>


 Izanagi purified himself after coming from the land of the dead, he washed his left eye, and the sun God, Amaterasu is born, he washed his right eye, and Tsukuyomi, the moon god, is born. Yeah, that’s a poetic image. They’re saying that God’s eyes are the sun and moon in the sky I see. So that’s the impression.

 Afterwards, he washed his nose, and Susanoo was born, no matter how you think about it, it was a retrofit, it gave a strange impression. A wild man was born together with the Sun and Moon</p><p>Nei’s right, the myth was probably added.</p><p>


 And so, let’s return to the main topic</p><p>Nei looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I heard that Takkaura shrine is one with a very long history</p><p>Tsukiko stares motionlessly.</p><p>


 Your names Tsuki, and Yomi refers to the God, Tsukuyomi, doesn’t it?</p><p>Tsukiko looks up.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right 

 In short, it’s a really old one, even surpassing the Nihon Shoki’s establishment? 

 Yes</p><p>Tsukiko’s reply made Nei smile.</p><p>


 I see, I knew it. My guess was right, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 I finally get it now so I’ll go back to being a photographer</p><p>She said and held the camera.</p><p>


 ya-chan, what did you find out? 

 Not telling  Ask Mii-chan if you want, I won’t say anything</p><p>What’s going on?</p><p>


 Misuzu?</p><p>I look at Misuzu.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 To think that Grandfather fooled us again</p><p>Jii-chan did?</p><p>


 I thought that it would come to this. When Grandfather’s talking a lot, he’s planning something</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Sorry, I didn’t get anything from that</p><p>All I can do is give up.</p><p>Why are all my women smarter than me?</p><p>


 Before that, Tsukiko-sama, let me ask one thing</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 What is it? 

 Could you tell us the name of your late mother?</p><p>The Takakura shrine maiden, Tsukiko, and the sisters’ mother.</p><p>


 Hazuki</p><p>Hazuki</p><p>Tsuki.</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Luna is also another Tsuki.</p><p>


 And you have relatives who also were in the Takakura shrine, yes? 

 Yes, that’s right</p><p>From what I heard, the Yakuza who took over the Takakura shrine sent in a new head priest from the Takakura branch family.</p><p>


 And is there someone who has Yomi in their name among that family? 

 Yes, my Aunt’s name is Kiyomi</p><p>Kiyomi.</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 And is that Aunt the sister of your mother? 

 Yes, she’s mother’s little sister</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Thank you. I’ve connected the dots now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I’ve always wondered, Tsukiko-sama’s mother had three daughters but, what about the previous shrine maidens?</p><p>The shrine maidens before Tsukiko’s mother?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>The shrine maidens must mediate between the Yakuza dispute.</p><p>They have sex with both bosses and give birth to a child.</p><p>The conflict is put to an end with the birth of the child.</p><p>


 I wondered about all the other children of the former shrine maidens</p><p>Right.</p><p>Right now, these girls with us.</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna are both children of arbitration.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, you do know the rules of Takakura-sama’s name, right?</p><p>Tsukiko, Luna.</p><p>When their names have Tsuki, then they’re the child of arbitration. Their father is the boss of Yakuza.</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Her name has Yomi in it, so she’s the daughter of the priest and the shrine maiden.</p><p>


 The sisters’ mother’s name is Hazuki, and the current person on Takakura shrine is Kiyomi</p><p>Hazuki, Tsuki.</p><p>Kiyomi. Yomi.</p><p>Tsuki. Yomi.</p><p>Tsukiyomi.</p><p>Furthermore, they’re sisters.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 The two of them were born from the previous generation shrine maiden</p><p>Perhaps, Hazuki-san was the child of arbitration, a child of Yakuza’s boss.</p><p>Kiyomi-san was from the previous priest.</p><p>


 That’s how the Takakura shrine connect the blood of their shrine maidens</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 The Tsuki and Yomi daughters become shrine maiden alternately</p><p>1. Yes, I know, they keep changing from Tsuki to Tsuku, don’t mind it that much, both are correct in a way</p><p>


 2. Ultra Sun, Ultra Moon</p><p>Chapter 678</p><p>


 First of all, I think that the arbitration ceremony done by the Takakura shrine maiden is based on Amaterasu and Susanoo having sex for their ceremony, which is a pledge of innocence</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 If the child born was a good child then they have to change their hostile attitude, and the child becomes a testimony of their friendship. The model of Amaterasu from this legend has to be the shrine maiden from the ancient times Having sex with the shrine maiden, giving birth to a child, and they’ll reach peace.

 The difference is that in the ancient legend, it was a shrine maiden who’s affiliated to Amaterasu’s land, and the boss in Susanoo’s land created a pledge between the two but, in Takakura shrine’s case, the two bosses of Yakuza groups, and the Takakura shrine maiden is the third person who mediates the conflict of the two. Therefore, the rule is that the Takakura shrine maiden must have sex with both bosses  That’s the proper way in Yakuza. Men who had sex with the same women became hole brothers1 They have to get along !</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 It’s unknown who’s the father of the child born until the development of</p><p>DNA</p><p> identification, so the system did well</p><p>Once the child grows up, the face and other elements can show who it resembles, however.</p><p>No, but there could also be the intuition that it’s their child once they look at it from birth.</p><p>


 Well, I get that, but why is the Tsuki and Yomi daughters alternate as the shrine maiden?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 They don’t always alternate, however</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Please imagine this. Right now, there is a pair of priest and shrine maiden in the Takakura shrine</p><p>Huh? Ah, okay.</p><p>


 Then, the child between the shrine maiden and the priest is luckily one boy and one girl</p><p>There’s one for each gender.</p><p>


 Then, the boy will become the next generation priest, and the girl will become the next generation shrine maiden, there’s no problem, is there? 

 Hmm, well, yeah</p><p>Both of them are children of Takakura shrine.</p><p>


 Then, what about the next generation? The priest and the shrine maiden are siblings</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Will the siblings give birth to a child? What if the children born are also both male and female, will they continue as the next priest and shrine maiden? Can they?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 If you do that, it would get the blood thicker. Once the generation goes further, the risk of the children having physical and mental problems increases</p><p>yeah.</p><p>


 Besides, the reality isn’t so convenient that the children born from the priest and shrine maiden are always a pair of genders</p><p>Just look at the sisters here, only Yomiko, the middle child has the blood of the priest.</p><p>There are no males.</p><p>


 Can it not be the wife or son-in-law from the outside?</p><p>I ask Tsukiko.</p><p>


 The bride of the priest of Takakura shrine is determined to be the shrine maiden. Then, the shrine maiden’s training must start from an early age. The shrine cannot afford to receive a shrine maiden candidate from another house Tsukiko replied.

 Therefore, they need the child of arbitration</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Children born from the arbitration ceremony can be a boy or a girl</p><p>I see. The child of arbitration is the spare child between what’s missing from the priest and shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Besides, each generation of priest and shrine maiden can’t just keep on giving birth to the child of arbitration</p><p>Yeah, the child is the oath that brought peace on the conflict after all.</p><p>Dying right after birth is out of the question.</p><p>The child has to grow and mature.</p><p>


 The bosses who were involved in the arbitration also had to support the child to let it grow healthy</p><p>The bosses of both groups who conflicted will now support the child.</p><p>It might be their own after all.</p><p>


 If they have that support, the priest raises the child of arbitration like his own. That becomes financial and social insurance for the shrine</p><p>If some trouble happens, the Yakuza bosses will come and help them.</p><p>They don’t want to break that connection.</p><p>


 In that case, it’s possible for the child of arbitration can be the nest priest or shrine maiden.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The child of arbitration Its mother is the shrine maiden, and the father’s blood is from the Yakuza boss. If the child becomes the next shrine maiden or priest, then the blood will not be too thick Yeah, the Yakuza who comes for arbitration come from different families.</p><p>The shrine maiden blood is diluted by various Yakuza blood.</p><p>


 However, on the contrary, there’s a fear that the blood becomes too thin. Therefore, in the case where there’s a child between the priest and the shrine maiden, then that child will inherit the title In short;

 The child of arbitration is Tsuki The child of the priest is Yomi, isn’t it?</p><p>Misuzu looks at Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko’s the child of the priest.</p><p>


 The previous shrine maiden was Hazuki-sama. Meaning, it was the child of arbitration</p><p>The mother of the three is a Tsuki.</p><p>


 There’s a priest’s child among them. In that case, to keep the concentration of the blood, the next shrine maiden has to be the Yomi child</p><p>As expected, Yomiko’s the default next shrine maiden.</p><p>Therefore, the eldest, Tsukiko, has always been humbling herself to Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko herself also acted as the representative of the Takakura family.</p><p>Yomiko showed a glimpse of the Miko power.</p><p>Furthermore, it seems that her parents were tolerating Yomiko using her power.</p><p>Could it be that they overlooked most of what Yomiko does because she’ll be the next shrine maiden?</p><p>Either way, Yomiko’s given the preferential treatment among the three sisters.</p><p>


 If the Tsuki shrine maiden has a Yomi child, then that child will be the next shrine maiden. On the other hand, if the shrine maiden was Yomi then the next shrine maiden has to be Tsuki or the blood would be too thick Therefore, Tsuki and Yomi serve as the shrine maiden alternately.

 But, I no longer have the Miko power</p><p>Yomiko trembles.</p><p>Mana embraces her naked body from behind.</p><p>


 I can’t become one anymore 

 That’s right. Therefore, I must become the next shrine maiden even if the blood becomes thin</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I’m already prepared</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hmm, wait a second</p><p>Mana asks Yomiko;</p><p>


 Hey, Yomiko-san, it’s about the Miko power you’re thinking</p><p>Yomiko looks back at Mana.</p><p>


 It’s the power to force the people to the right direction</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 That’s just letting everyone listen to what Yomiko says.</p><p>It’s a power to make people act according to one’s will.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right</p><p>Yomiko looks at me.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Yomiko’s power was still weak, but it was a compelling power.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Is that all?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Is that all? What?</p><p>Yomiko looks at me with a surprised face.</p><p>


 Was there some other power?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It’s the satori’s power2 a power to read the other party’s mind through sex, isn’t it?</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Master has experienced Shingetsu by having sex with me, so he knows that having sex shows such power</p><p>Right.</p><p>I heard the story about the shrine maiden mediating with the Yakuza by having sex.</p><p>I was sure that the shrine maiden also had that power.</p><p>


 Does the Takakura shrine maiden have no power like that?</p><p>Was it really just a power to manipulate people at will?</p><p>Can they really use only that power and mediate with the Yakuza?</p><p>


 I think there is. However, Yomiko-sama doesn’t have it</p><p>Michi looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-sama, you do know about it, don’t you?</p><p>Tsukiko’s spine suddenly shakes.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It means that Grandfather fooled us</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I know that Takakura shrine was one with a long history with it</p><p>That’s what Misuzu first told me.</p><p>


 However, Grandfather endless talked about the story of the wandering maiden who ended up with Takakura Shrine at the beginning of Meiji Era, so there was an impression that the Takakura shrine maiden’s power were all coming from the wandering shrine maidens  Yes. Therefore, we didn’t think about the Takakura shrine itself</p><p>Ruriko also speaks.</p><p>


 But, why is Takakura shrine the place to gather for those wandering maidens who lost their place due to the suppression of the Meiji government?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Could it be that Takakura shrine is a place where Miko power was famous even before the wandering shrine maiden came in?</p><p>Misuzu looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>I see, the shrine maidens there were famous from the start.</p><p>The wandering shrine maidens can consider asking for help.</p><p>


 I don’t know</p><p>Tsukiko said</p><p>


 I think you already understood from when Nei-chan and I were talking about earlier</p><p>Earlier? Oh, the story about Amaterasu and Susanoo?</p><p>


 There’s a theory that the Sun God, Amaterasu, is based from Amateru, but as for the God of Moon, Tsukuyomi The two faiths were ancient. They were born from the reverence on the Sun and Moon, which is the nature Misuzu said.

 However, faith that only embraces nature gradually disappears as the dramatic stories told at the age of heroes begins. The sun god, Amaterasu, is one of those that survived the hero drama legends but, Tsukiyomi, the moon god hasn’t established a dramatic story  Tsukuyomi hardly appears in Kojiki or Nihon Shoki after all</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine, a shrine dedicated to Tsukuyomi is an ancient one!</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>I see. Takakura shrine was established as one that enshrines Tsukuyomi even before the story of Kojiki and Nihon Shoki were formed.</p><p>


 What I noticed is the later. The story of Susanoo has eroded the faith of the sun god Amaterasu and moon god Tsukuyomi, and the myths did a patchwork</p><p>Myths are a collection of old and new stories added, pasted, shaved off, and arranged to a single form.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine’s Miko power must be one of the patchworks as well</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 The wandering shrine maiden’s power was the new one, but there was another power before them</p><p>The power of the wandering shrine maiden and the power Takakura shrine maidens originally had.</p><p>


 With the two powers combined, they have obtained a much higher power</p><p>Misuzu asks. Tsukiko;</p><p>


 I don’t know anything</p><p>She looked down and said.</p><p>


 Indeed. But, I’ve been wondering since earlier</p><p>Ruriko speaks while brushing Luna’s hair.</p><p>


 Earlier, Luna-san said that her father wished that she was a boy instead</p><p>Tsukiko;</p><p>


 That’s because if Luna-sama were a boy, then she could’ve been the priest. With the state now, the next Shrine maiden must give birth to a boy</p><p>Yeah, if there were no boys among the child of arbitration, then.</p><p>


 The currently present on the shrine is Tsukiko-sama’s mother’s sister. Kiyomi-san means that it’s the Yomi child, that means that she was the daughter of the former generation priest and shrine maiden, am I wrong?</p><p>Ruriko asks with a gentle smile.</p><p>


 Yes, However, those who separated from the Takakura shrine isn’t allowed to return to priesthood again usually. After Kiyomi-sama left the shrine, her shrine maiden training has stopped, and. 

 How about Kiyomi-san’s children?</p><p>Ruriko asks, cutting off Tsukiko’s line.</p><p>


 There’s two boys and one girl 

 And if her daughters start their training now, can they become shrine maidens? Can the boy become a candidate for a priest? 

 No, that’s not allowed, even so, those people don’t know anything, so they’re trying to put Kiyomi-san as the shrine maiden</p><p>The Yakuza who took over Takakura shrine intends to have Kiyomi-san as the substitute shrine maiden?</p><p>Err, if I recall, he’s Satake. Unryu Kaizan Mori family’s 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuo</p><p>He’s the big boss.</p><p>


 Then, let me ask; Who’s the father of Kiyomi-san’s children? What is his job? 

 That’s</p><p>Ruriko asks. Tsukiko hesitates to speak.</p><p>


 He’s Yakuza, isn’t he?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Yakuza?</p><p>So the sister of the late shrine maiden is married to a Yakuza?</p><p>


 Edie, why do you think so?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Earlier, Luna said that she’s an offering</p><p>Offering?</p><p>


 Err, what do you mean by that?</p><p>It’s somewhat embarrassing to ask Edie, the meaning of a word that I’m native.</p><p>But, if I don’t know, then I’ll ask.</p><p>


 It means that she’s a food offered to the Gods</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Huh? What does that mean? Luna’s food?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Darling, think about it, there’s three of them but what would happen to those who couldn’t become a shrine maiden?</p><p>I look at Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Well, if they didn’t become a shrine maiden then there’s nothing to be done so they could live somewhere else?</p><p>That’s what I want.</p><p>


 No, they become offerings!</p><p>Edie said. Luna looks down.</p><p>


 Wait. Offering them to the gods as a meal. Could it be?</p><p>I can’t believe that it happens even in the current era, but.</p><p>


 Are they killed off as human sacrifices?</p><p>Edie shows a dumbfounded face.</p><p>


 Darling, it’s the 21st century, you know? What age are you living in? 

 But</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 After the foods offered to the gods were held up then who will eat it? It’s not gods but humans</p><p>Ruriko tells me</p><p>


 Eating something dedicated to God brings us closer to them and gives us protection. Did you know about the ritual Naorai? 3</p><p>That’s my first time hearing it.</p><p>


 I didn’t have the Miko power, and Yomiko-oneesama’s the one to become the next shrine maiden, I’m not a boy so I can’t become a priest either. Therefore, I was decided to become an offering</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 It’s okay now, Luna-sama will not be an offering to the Gods anymore</p><p>Tsukiko tells her younger sister.</p><p>


 Huh? Why?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>I at least get the meaning of offering to the gods but still.</p><p>How did Luna escape that fate?</p><p>


 That’s because Onii-chan ate her first before she’s offered to the Gods</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Those who didn’t become shrine maiden and didn’t have the power had that fate awaiting them</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 After they’re offered to the Gods, they are paid to the Yakuza, and they become their toys.</p><p>Mana!</p><p>


 If my father were alive then he’d take her. As he’s dead and the status is given to the next generation, he’s lost the authority</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 In that case, the boss which is a relative will want to take custody of her by all means</p><p>Take custody? But they’re not going to take care of her.</p><p>They’ll probably make her a sex slave or a lover.</p><p>Back then, Yakuza does rape their daughters.</p><p>It gives them a sense of superiority and pleasure.</p><p>


 But, Luna-sama is okay now. Luna-sama is in Kuromori-sama’s hands through Kouzuki-sama. She won’t be sold off to someone else. I trust that Kuromori-sama will take care of LUna-sama 

 What about me?</p><p>Yomiko speaks up.</p><p>


 I’ll talk to Jii-chan about Yomiko tomorrow 

 There’s no problem. Ruriko and I will also talk to Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yes, if anything happens, we’ll protect Yomiko-san even if we have to threaten Grandfather. There is nothing to worry about</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Thank you. Kuromori-sama. Misuzu-sama. Ruriko-sama</p><p>Tsukiko bows her head.</p><p>


 Putting all that aside, Tsukiko-san, you’re the worry</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 If we’re to follow the proper way, then the next shrine maiden has to be the Yomi child. The Tsuki child, meaning, you shouldn’t be the next shrine maiden 

 Yes 

 But, you’ve always been trying to make Yomiko-san give up so you could be the shrine maiden 

 That’s right</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Uhm, I don’t get it but, Why are you worrying about that, Tsukiko?</p><p>I feel like she’s hiding something inside.</p><p>


 Also, the other Miko power, what was it Michi? Satori? Does Tsukiko have it? 

 Danna-sama, what do you mean?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 No, it’s just another possibility I’m thinking, could it be that Tsuki and Yomi have different Miko power?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 After all, Tsukiko and Yomiko are different after talking like this. They feel different</p><p>Yeah, somehow, I feel like I’m being sucked into the dark sea at night.</p><p>


 Yomiko’s power is to make people follow what she says.  In short, Yomiko sends but doesn’t receive. It’s a plus power going outside</p><p>That’s what I feel.</p><p>


 So could it be that Tsukiko has the opposite? Tsukiko absorbs our minds into her, and she doesn’t release anything. She’s never released anything so I didn’t notice it until now but, could it be that she’s already using her power?</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me.</p><p>


 Could it be that the power to make people obey which Yomiko uses was the one the Takakura shrine maiden’s originally had and the power the wandering maidens use was the power to read through people’s minds, I thought  Maybe</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Those who adopted the ritual of arbitration through sex were the wandering shrine maidens. They could see through the other party’s mind by having sex</p><p>Then, the descendant of the wandering shrine maiden is the Tsuki child, that is Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Please have sex with me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If you do, everything will be clear!</p><p>1. just like rod sisters</p><p>


 2. A yokai who can read minds</p><p>Chapter 679</p><p>Tsukiko stands up and heads for the last bed.</p><p>This is so I could deflower her.</p><p>She sits down on the edge of the bed gracefully and looks at me.</p><p>


 Feel free</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Go, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana smiles at me.</p><p>


 We’ll look after Yomiko-san</p><p>Mana hugs Yomiko who just had her first experience.</p><p>


 Either way, it’s decided that this will happen</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>That’s right, having sex with the three sisters is planned from the start.</p><p>


 Michi, I’m relying on you</p><p>Michi will hold Yomiko’s power.</p><p>We mustn’t let it go to rampage.</p><p>


 Certainly. MAster</p><p>Michi replied with her usual blank look.</p><p>


 I’m heading out, Yomiko</p><p>I touch Yomiko’s cute ass and tell her.</p><p>


 Please be gentle with Tsukiko</p><p>Yomiko tells me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I know</p><p>I kissed Yomiko.</p><p>I gave one to Michi and Mana as well.</p><p>Then, I leave Yomiko’s white bed.</p><p>White.</p><p>Yomiko’s an honest girl, she doesn’t have two-faces.</p><p>I think that the white color suits her.</p><p>However, the last bed I’m going to is black.</p><p>Could this color imply Tsukiko as well?</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me as soon as I come.</p><p>?</p><p>Is Tsukiko this kind of girl?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Thank you for acting that way so Yomiko-sama could give up on becoming a shrine maiden</p><p>She whispers to my ears to not let the girls hear.</p><p>


 Please continue that until Yomiko-sama’s power is contained</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>She knew that Yomiko’s power hasn’t disappeared?</p><p>That Michi’s only holding it down.</p><p>


 If she noticed that she hasn’t lost her power, Yomiko-sama will want to become a shrine maiden again</p><p>That’s right. Yomiko gave up on becoming a shrine maiden because.</p><p>She’s under the impression that she lost her power.</p><p>


 Why do you not want Yomiko to become the shrine maiden?</p><p>I whisper back to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yes. I will take over this fate. And I will be the last</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Onii-chan, who’ll be the partner?</p><p>Mana asks me.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>I chose my partners for each of the sisters.</p><p>Luna had Agnes and Ruriko.</p><p>Yomiko had Michi and Mana.</p><p>What’s left is.</p><p>Nei said that she’s only an observer and a photographer.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>


 Misuzu, come</p><p>Luna and Agnes are both 12.</p><p>Yomiko and Mana are both 12.</p><p>Then, I’ll have Misuzu whose at the same age as Tsukiko come.</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu happily comes.</p><p>


 And as for the other one</p><p>I look around.</p><p>


 Edie, it’s you</p><p>Edie shows a disappointed face.</p><p>But, I had no choice.</p><p>I don’t know what Tsukiko’s hiding so I need someone who has a strong Qi.</p><p>Michi needs to stick with Yomiko.</p><p>In that case, it has to be Edie.</p><p>Edie’s preceptive after all.</p><p>


 Of course</p><p>Edie comes smiling.</p><p>Then, she whispered.</p><p>


 You mustn’t try to comfort Megumi here</p><p>She said.</p><p>


 She needs to know it on her own. Darling mustn’t explain it, all right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I’m already preoccupied with the Takakura sisters.</p><p>It would be too dangerous to call out Megu here.</p><p>No matter how displeased Megu gets, I mustn’t.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Megu stands up and tries to leave.</p><p>That’s inevitable.</p><p>She’s the only one I didn’t choose among the young group.</p><p>


 Sit down, Megu-chan</p><p>Nei calls Megu.</p><p>To be exact, only Nei did.</p><p>Nei’s the only one I didn’t call, she’s the only one who can talk to Megu right now.</p><p>Megu won’t listen to any other woman in here.</p><p>I mean, my other women have an unwavering resolution that nobody looks at Megu. They’re already ignoring her.</p><p>


 Why do I have to stay here?</p><p>Megu asks Nei.</p><p>


 Want to run? Sure, you can run if you want to, but you have to tell everyone</p><p>Nei’s voice is cold.</p><p>


 Tell what? 

 That you’re giving up on Yo-chan and leaving the family</p><p>Megu’s startled.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s fighting right now. And yet, you don’t even cheer on him, our family don’t need a girl who runs away</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s always doing his best not just for Megu-chan, but also for everyone in the family 

 i 

 Are you going out? Or are you staying here? Hurry up and decide</p><p>Megu;</p><p>


 i’ll stay</p><p>She goes back to her seat.</p><p>


 No, you mustn’t look at Megumi. Being kind and spoiling her are two different things</p><p>Edie whispers to me.</p><p>


 It’s different with Yukino, Darling now has us. Therefore, you shouldn’t bear everything alone</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 We’ll do our best, so things go well, but, if it didn’t, then we’ll cry together 

 No, it’s not okay to have all cry together</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 That was a joke. Take it easy, Darling!</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Seeing Edie’s smile makes me feel relieved.</p><p>


 Come now, Misuzu, let’s get naked. Nothing will start unless we take off our clothes 

 Indeed, Edie-san</p><p>Misuzu and Edie start undressing.</p><p>


 By the way, Darling, when you search for images, do you use the keyword</p><p>NUDE</p><p> or Naked? 

 What do you mean, Edie? 

 I mean, when you’re searching for lewd pics, you do, right? Do you search Naked cute girl? Nude girl? or Nudist Contest? 

 I don’t</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 After all, all of my women are cute, and we always take a bath together and have sex everyday</p><p>I don’t have time to look for lewd pics on the internet.</p><p>I mean, if I got exposed doing that, I don’t know what the girls would tell me.</p><p>Either way, Nei and Minaho-neesan are checking and analyzing the history in my laptop.</p><p>


 Besides, Agnes feels like she’d do a nudist contest by herself</p><p>That girl will get naked ignoring the atmosphere.</p><p>Agnes is the only one who’d take off her clothes everywhere if she wants to have sex.</p><p>


 Tomorrow, Luna and I will have a nude contest!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 No, no, if you’re doing that then we’ll participate as well.  Yomiko-san too</p><p>Mana smiles at Yomiko.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, how about we decide the time so we all can do it?</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 If we set the schedule in advance, then we can try to diet and shape-up individually, and Onii-sama can appreciate us at our best 

 That’s a good idea</p><p>Misuzu’s interest sparked.</p><p>


 A physical beauty competition?</p><p>Michi looks at her chest again.</p><p>While at it, she looks at Yomiko’s huge breast in front of her.</p><p>


 Michi, Darling decides the beauty. All you have to do is to look beautiful in your best way</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I mean, Michi-oneechan’s small body is cute. And matching it with Michi-oneechan’s personality, it’s cute and beautiful!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 That’s right. Michi, you should be yourself and show your naked body to Onii-sama fair and square. What’s important is whether Onii-sama likes it or not 

 Let’s do that contest. If everyone gets naked together, then Michi-pon’s insecurity will be gone. After all, there are girls with various physique, Danna-sama enjoys each of them. Michi has to think that way. I don’t have Michi’s personality or body either  Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>It is as Edie said earlier.</p><p>Even if I don’t do anything, the family will support each other.</p><p>Except for Megu.</p><p>Nobody’s even trying to ask Megu are you not joining in?</p><p>They don’t feel like helping out someone who doesn’t even participate in the conversation.</p><p>Megu’s a high-school girl.</p><p>For someone in the younger group, she’s in a position where she has to take care of the younger girls, she is not in a place where she’s given the concern.</p><p>


 Then, how about we hold that Kuromori nude contest in a month? Nei-chan, do you mind?</p><p>Misuzu asks Nei.</p><p>


 No, no, one month is a no-go. Onee-sama would want to ask for a grace period of three months</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 Nagisa’s pregnant, so she won’t participate, but still, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan</p><p>Shou-neechan shaped up until I deflowered her after all.</p><p>


 Then, we’ll ask for everyone’s opinion and make a schedule for it 

 Yeah, let’s do, Mii-chan</p><p>Somehow, I don’t get why but they decided to hold a nude contest.</p><p>I don’t even get what will they do in a nude contest.</p><p>I’ll look at everyone’s naked body, and then what?</p><p>


 Everyone indeed has such good relationship</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Also, you all do trust Kuromori-sama 

 Yes. It’s all thanks to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Misuzu, let’s give Darling some liquid before having sex</p><p>Edie tells Misuzu.</p><p>


 Ah, yes, Danna-sama, what drink would you like to have?</p><p>I know that Edie wants Misuzu to be away from the bed.</p><p>


 Then, a sports drink one 

 Please wait for a moment</p><p>Misuzu leaves the bed and heads to the refrigerator in the corner of the room.</p><p>As expected of Misuzu, she’s prepared.</p><p>


 And so, since when was it, Tsukiko?</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>


 When?</p><p>Tsukiko shows a confused face.</p><p>


 From what I know, it’s after Tsukiko went downtown with Darling in Shou’s car. I’ve been watching the feed from Shou’s camera here</p><p>Shou-neechan’s car drove downtown while the sisters were wearing only a bath towel.</p><p>Later, we purposely lured the Yakuza, and Kouzuki SS took them down.</p><p>I had Tsukiko give me fellatio in front of Andou, a Yakuza.</p><p>Was Edie watching all that?</p><p>


 Shou’s car had a drive recorder. It’s basically the same as the device in taxis which records a video in the car when a crime occurs. Then, the video’s sent to the internet</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s state changed halfway through</p><p>Changed.</p><p>What do you mean, Edie?</p><p>


 Since it was a feed, I can’t feel the change in Qi. But I’m sure that something changed. That’s how it appeared to me</p><p>Tsukiko changed?</p><p>


 Indeed, there was a small change after touching Kuromori-sama’s skin</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Touching? Oh, the part where I massaged her breasts?</p><p>


 Then, gradually, Kuromori-sama’s thoughts go through me</p><p>My thoughts?</p><p>


 I understood that this man at least doesn’t have any ill-will towards us sisters</p><p>I’m not forcibly raping Tsukiko and her sisters or trying to use them.</p><p>Tsukiko felt that through our skin?</p><p>Could that be?</p><p>Did Tsukiko’s power awaken?</p><p>


 No, it just felt like that. I only understood that Kuromori-sama isn’t a bad person from the earnest look in one’s face</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>No, she said?</p><p>Wait, did she just read my thoughts just now?</p><p>And on top of that, she’s still saying that her power isn’t awake yet.</p><p>


 Then after that, Kuromori-sama, uhm, how should I say it? When that thing got big and was stuffed in my mouth, then released something strange-tasting in my mouth 

 Oh, that one’s called fellatio and then semen drinking</p><p>Michi who’s listening from the neighboring bed says.</p><p>


 Ah, yes. At any rate, that was my first time 

 We’ll teach you more about sex techniques next time</p><p>Yeah, Michi, let’s have that for next time, okay?</p><p>For now.</p><p>


 So, what happened after you drank my semen? 

 And since then, I can understand what Kuromori-sama’s thinking</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at me.</p><p>


 Of course, it only comes as a hunch, but still</p><p>Tsukiko speaks bashfully.</p><p>No, that’s wrong.</p><p>Tsukiko’s able to read my mind after drinking my semen.</p><p>Perhaps.</p><p>


 Could it be that the Tsuki shrine maiden’s Satori power has awakened?</p><p>Ruriko looks at Luna who she’s hugging.</p><p>


 Luna-san turned calm after receiving Onii-sama’s ejaculation</p><p>Right.</p><p>Luna was deflowered a bit forcibly, and yet,</p><p>She’s now obedient to me after I came inside.</p><p>


 I don’t get it but, anyway, I just know that Nii-san’s trying to help us.  That Nii-san’s not a bad person but a good one</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Then, Nii-san truly loves Agnesan and Ruriko-sama, that he values them more than his life, that he thinks that it would be nice if I can get along with Agnesan</p><p>Did Luna’s power awaken from having sex?</p><p>


 It seems like it. Kuromori-sama was genuinely kind to Luna-sama</p><p>Tsukiko tells her little sister.</p><p>In the end, she’s trying to deny that awakening of Tsuki’s shrine maiden power.</p><p>


 Indeed. I don’t have the shrine maiden’s power. Nii-san’s earnest, that’s all 

 Yes, I also felt that Kuromori-sama’s trying to lead me to a better direction</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>If my reasoning is correct.</p><p>Yomiko has no Satori power.</p><p>


 Indeed. It’s just that we can guess what’s in Kuromori-sama’s mind</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 If possible, I would like to know more</p><p>Tsukiko unwraps her shrine maiden clothes.</p><p>


 It’s a battle then, Darling</p><p>Edie smiled and whispered to me.</p><p>


 Tsukiko wants to see through inside Darling’s mind</p><p>My mind?</p><p>


 Her power isn’t fully awake yet. As expected, you need to have sex and ejaculate inside her.</p><p>I stuffed my penis inside Luna and poured in my semen in her womb.</p><p>Then, Luna read my thoughts that I want to save her.</p><p>Therefore, Luna’s opening up her heart to me now.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s Qi inside her is a bottomless swamp. Darling’s going to drown if you carelessly get inside</p><p>The 12-year-old Luna doesn’t have enough Qi. Therefore, her Miko power isn’t completely awake yet.</p><p>However, Tsukiko’s 17-years-old.</p><p>I knew that she’s accumulating a Qi larger than Yomiko.</p><p>Therefore, just from caressing her breast and giving her semen from fellatio started to awaken her satori power.</p><p>Then, if we have sex now.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko loosens the chest part of her shrine maiden clothes.</p><p>Her cleavage is visible.</p><p>


 Darling, Tsukiko plans to draw out vital information from your mind</p><p>Edie whispers to me.</p><p>I see. If she reads through my whole mind, then,</p><p>She’ll learn the secrets of Kouzuki house and Kuromori.</p><p>If that happens, Tsukiko can gain enough material to oppose Jii-chan.</p><p>


 That girl doesn’t trust us. Even if she does, she wants to have some trump card to use against us to survive 

 Why do you think so? 

 Tsukiko’s actions and state until now leads to that guess no matter what</p><p>Tsukiko loosens her obi and opens up her clothes.</p><p>Then, she doesn’t take off anything else.</p><p>She doesn’t even expose her breast.</p><p>


 Let’s hurry up and do it</p><p>Tsukiko lies down on the bed.</p><p>She grips her hand tight and bites her lip.</p><p>This is an attitude of a fighter.</p><p>She’s ready.</p><p>Tsukiko believes that her Miko power will awaken from having sex</p><p>She intends to fight by drawing information from me.</p><p>


 What’s wrong, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu looks at me curiously as she brings a drink she put in the glass.</p><p>


 No, nothing. Thanks</p><p>I gulp down the drink.</p><p>My body absorbs the nutrients.</p><p>Coincidentally, sweat also comes off.</p><p>


 Shall I bring more? 

 No, that was enough, thanks, Misuzu</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Nobody noticed Tsukiko’s aim except for Edie.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>Should I continue?</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>


 She really thinks like a virgin</p><p>Edie speaks in amazement.</p><p>


 That’s cute, Tsukiko!</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at Edie in surprise.</p><p>Then, Edie shows me a smile.</p><p>


 Do it! Darling! 

 No, but 

 You don’t have to worry, Darling will win this battle!</p><p>I’ll win?</p><p>


 Trust me!</p><p>No, even if you say that.</p><p>


 Oh right, Darling 

 what?</p><p>Then, Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Girls like it if you’re a bit rough, it’s exciting 

 Hmm? 

 Especially during their first time!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 They still don’t know how scary, and how profound sex is</p><p>Edie!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Even if she tries to find information from me through sex.</p><p>Tsukiko’s still a virgin.</p><p>She can’t escape the fear of sex.</p><p>


 Yeah got it</p><p>I face Tsukiko who’s lying down on the bed.</p><p>


 Let’s begin 

 yes</p><p>The fight begins.</p><p>Chapter 680</p><p>I looked and turned to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 No, not like that, you shouldn’t be putting too much pressure on your shoulders</p><p>Edie stops me smiling.</p><p>


 Misuzu, hug Darling. Then tell him to be his usual self</p><p>She told Misuzu and looked down on Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I’m a bit busy right now you see?</p><p>Tsukiko trembles.</p><p>


 Are you planning on controlling me?</p><p>Just like how Michi suppressed Yomiko’s powers.</p><p>Does Edie plan to do the same on Tsukiko?</p><p>


 No, no, sure, we can suppress if you were emitting from the inside, but if it’s absorbing from the outside, then I can’t do that</p><p>Yomiko and Tsukiko’s power is of the opposite nature.</p><p>Yomiko’s Yomi Miko power is a power to emit her intentions outside.</p><p>Tsukiko’s Tsuki Miko power is to read the mind of the person she touches forcefully.</p><p>Even if Edie emits her Qi, it’ll only be sucked in.</p><p>


 But, I can make even the grounds</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s balance is so bad right now. I’ll ease it up 

 Ease?</p><p>Hmm, Edie emits her Qi.</p><p>


 Ah</p><p>Tsukiko’s complexion turned better,</p><p>


 Tsukiko, you shouldn’t force yourself, take it easy</p><p>I see. Edie’s.</p><p>She’s not trying to control Tsukiko but instead,</p><p>She’s trying to support Tsukiko to awaken her power naturally.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, please look at me</p><p>Misuzu who took off even her bra hugs me in the front.</p><p>


 Am I warm?</p><p>Misuzu’s cute breasts are touching my chest.</p><p>


 Yeah, you are</p><p>I hug back Misuzu.</p><p>When we stick closer, Misuzu’s elastic breasts is squeezed in between.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, do you know what we’re doing right now?</p><p>Misuzu asks me.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Right now?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 This is nothing but debauchery</p><p>Misuzu looks at me with earnest eyes.</p><p>


 If anyone who doesn’t know anything watches the video of this room, they’ll only see it as some sort of merrymaking</p><p>Well, true.</p><p>Most of the people in here are naked.</p><p>The only people still wearing clothes are Nei and Megu, and Tsukiko who’s on the bed.</p><p>The 12-year-old Luna whose virgin blood and semen are dripping from her slit, Agnes of the same age, and the 15-year-old Ruriko are hugging her naked.</p><p>On top of the white bed is the 14-year-old Yomiko who I raped and came inside Twice, Mana of the same age, and 15-year-old Michi.</p><p>Even on the black bed, Tsukiko’s wearing clothes, but it’s a shrine maiden cosplay with such thin cloth.</p><p>Edie and Misuzu are in their underwear already.</p><p>I’m also bare naked, my erect penis has some semen in it.</p><p>It’s nothing but a perverted sex tournament.</p><p>


 But, to Danna-sama and us, it is not</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Danna-sama is always earnest with us</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 I wonder? I’m only just doing all the best I can do</p><p>I’m always puzzled.</p><p>Puzzled, wavering, I’m only looking for the right direction.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s okay, Danna-sama</p><p>.I</p><p>


 People often say that hard work isn’t enough. That you’re only tolerated to hard work only when you’re a child, that there’s no evaluation if you just did hard work but made no results. Grandfather often say that Well, I think that’s right.</p><p>Just hard-work isn’t enough as a value.</p><p>You need to be successful and give actual results.</p><p>


 But, that thought is wrong, I believe. After all, real hard work isn’t on that level. Those who don’t know hard work always say that I can’t just do everything with hard work, or I’ve worked so hard, and such. These people haven’t reached the domain of hard work at all Misuzu said.

 Yeah, I get what Misuzu wants to say</p><p>.I.</p><p>


 But you know, I can’t really do anything but hard-work</p><p>After all, I,</p><p>


 I’m just doing what I had to go.  Even so, I always have everyone helping me out</p><p>I’m such an inferior to most people.</p><p>I have no talent, so I work hard.</p><p>


 Huh? Onii-chan’s always doing his best though</p><p>Mana says from the neighboring bed.</p><p>


 If Onii-chan’s not working hard then who in the world does?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 No, Mana. Those who are genuinely hard working people work harder than me. They put on more effort and yield out results. I can’t really say that I am one</p><p>I think.</p><p>


 I need to persevere more than I do now. It’s still not acceptable for me. I need to become a better person</p><p>I’m only alive today thanks to Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee’s help.</p><p>I must be able to protect my family with my own power.</p><p>


 I know that I shouldn’t be impatient but, I want to become useful to everyone sooner. I want to change my life even for just a bit</p><p>Misuzu hugs me tight.</p><p>


 Yes. Please do your best. We’ll always support Danna-sama</p><p>She said and kissed me.</p><p>


 Papa! Do your best!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>


 Come, Luna, let’s cheer Papa! Papa! Do your best! 

 why? 

 Papa’s always works hard for Agnes and everyone, so we have to cheer for him 

 but! 

 Luna’s already Papa’s girl, you have to cheer him on!</p><p>Agnes said. Luna;</p><p>


 nii-san, do your best. I don’t know what is it about though</p><p>Yeah, sorry.</p><p>I don’t get it either.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan’s right</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Those who genuinely work hard never say that they are. On the contrary, they work hard without noticing that they already are</p><p>No, I don’t get what you mean by that.</p><p>I’m not working so hard though.</p><p>My efforts are like nothing from the eyes of those who indeed are working hard.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, Mii-chan’s saying that you don’t have to think about the details too much</p><p>Nei lowers the camera and laughs.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Either way, Yo-chan doesn’t know much of the big deal</p><p>Nei.</p><p>She’s aware of Tsukiko’s power and her purpose.</p><p>That she’s going to read through my mind and fish information, she could use to recover through sex.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, Yo-chan, you should remember why you’re doing this</p><p>Why am I doing this?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-ojiichan said that you only have to give these girls a prostitute aptitude test Actually, Yo-chan shouldn’t worry about these girls in the future. You could just have sex with the girls and have fun tasting them. And yet, why is Yo-chan, .I</p><p>Then, Nei shows an oops face.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, I shouldn’t talk about that. Welp, I’ll go back to being a photographer</p><p>That’s too late now.</p><p>


 Kk, Mii-chan, take care of the rest</p><p>Nei hands it over to Misuzu.</p><p>


 Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu kisses me again.</p><p>


 I can abandon Kouzuki house any time. I prioritize Danna-sama more</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Me too, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko too.</p><p>


 Therefore, please fight Tsukiko-san fair and square</p><p>Misuzu said and rubbed her cheeks on me.</p><p>


 Don’t worry. Please fight fairly, and if you failed, you could just try again. I’ll support Danna-sama no matter what. Misuzu is Danna-sama’s ally no matter what 

 Papa, do your best! 

 Please do your best, Onii-sama 

 Fortunes of war, Master 

 You can just go all out like usual, Onii-chan!</p><p>Agnes, Ruriko, Michi, Mana.</p><p>


 I don’t get it, but, please do your best. Nii-san

 I don’t understand what’s going on either but, I’ll support Kuromori-sama</p><p>Luna, and even Yomiko.</p><p>


 I’ll support you too from the bottom of my heart.</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>Megu only looks at me, she doesn’t say anything.</p><p>


 Yes, looking good</p><p>Edie mutters.</p><p>Looking at Tsukiko, she now feels calm unlike earlier where she seems too nervous.</p><p>Her breathing has eased up.</p><p>Could this be Edie fixing up her Qi?</p><p>


 Okay, I’ve kept you waiting, Darling. Also, DO</p><p>YOUR</p><p>BEST</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Darling should just aim for the best that you can. You don’t have to think of the other things. Just concentrate on one thing</p><p>One thing?</p><p>


 If Darling has to choose on one thing to focus right now, what is it?</p><p>That is,</p><p>I look at Tsukiko.</p><p>I’d like to make Tsukiko’s firstime sex as pleasant as possible.</p><p>I don’t want her to feel pain or suffering as much as possible.</p><p>


 Then, do that, that’s something you can do, right? Darling</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>I see. She’s right.</p><p>Why should I care if she can see deep inside my mind?</p><p>If there’s a problem created, then I’ll deal with it by then.</p><p>Don’t think of anything unnecessary.</p><p>Just concentrate on taking Tsukiko’s virginity.</p><p>


 Then, please do your best. Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu lets go of me.</p><p>


 I’ll be watching Danna-sama from here</p><p>Misuzu, Edie, everyone watches me.</p><p>I’m not alone.</p><p>


 Tsukiko 

 yes</p><p>I lie down next to Tsukiko on the bed.</p><p>


 Let me look at your face 

 Yes?</p><p>I look at Tsukiko’s face.</p><p>


 Yes, you’re beautiful. These eyes, and long eyebrows 

 uhm 

 I’m going to smell your hair 

 Huh?</p><p>I sniff on her hair.</p><p>


 please don’t sniff on me too much 

 Why? 

 Yesterday was the last time I took a shower 

 It should still be fine if it was just last night 

 I also perspired a lot today 

 Smells good</p><p>I sniff at the back of her hear through her hair.</p><p>


 Hii</p><p>I kissed Tsukiko’s nape, and she trembled.</p><p>


 Are you afraid? 

 A bit 

 I’ll take it slow so you won’t be too afraid 

 thank you</p><p>The lock I feel in her heart is disappearing.</p><p>I’ll open up her heart little by little in my pace.</p><p>


 Want to kiss? 

 um 

 Then, let’s have that for later</p><p>I place my hand on Tsukiko’s chest on top of her shrine maiden clothes.</p><p>


 Kuu 

 Don’t be afraid. It’s still on top of your clothes 

 Ah, yes</p><p>But, this thin cloth feels like I can tear it like paper.</p><p>I can feel Tsukiko’s nipples getting stiff even on top of the cloth.</p><p>


 aah, hauu</p><p>Sexual arousal should gradually loosen up Tsukiko’s power.</p><p>


 Let’s kiss 

 yes</p><p>This time she consented.</p><p>I pile out lips.</p><p>Tsukiko’s still nervous, her lips feel stiff.</p><p>Therefore, I lick on Tsukiko’s lips with my tongue.</p><p>


 Nn</p><p>Her red lips loosen up little by little.</p><p>When her lips were half-open, I force in my tongue inside.</p><p>


 nn!</p><p>I lick on Tsukiko’s teeth.</p><p>This is a technique I learned from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 aah, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Tsukiko’s breathing roughly after releasing her lips.</p><p>Her face is bright red.</p><p>I open up the front of her shrine maiden clothes.</p><p>Tsukiko’s breasts feel the open air.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Tsukiko’s two meat masses sway up and down matching her breathing.</p><p>Such pink nipples.</p><p>Her 17-year-old breasts show suppleness and elasticity even though she’s lying upwards.</p><p>


 it’s strange</p><p>Tsukiko mutters.</p><p>


 I, Kuromori-sama</p><p>That’s right, Tsukiko was expecting a painful firstime experience.</p><p>That I would deflower her by brute force.</p><p>


 No, this is our fight</p><p>I tell Tsukiko.</p><p>


 This kind of fight also exists 

 Kuromori-sama</p><p>I suck on Tsukiko’s right nipple.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>I massage her left breast with my hand.</p><p>But, I don’t do it roughly.</p><p>I do it gently, thoroughly.</p><p>Slowly igniting the heat inside this 17-year-old virgin.</p><p>After I’m done with the right nipple, I went with the left one.</p><p>I’ll lick both until it’s both stiff.</p><p>


 aah, aah, Kuu</p><p>Tsukiko’s gasps leak out.</p><p>I check on Tsukiko’s reaction by looking at her face and continue to caress her with my tongue and hands.</p><p>


 please don’t look at me that much</p><p>Tsukiko blushes from my gaze.</p><p>


 it’s embarrassing</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It can’t be helped. I want to make sure that Tsukiko’s feeling good 

 Me? 

 Yeah, you’re making that face now, Tsukiko</p><p>I roll my tongue on Tsukiko’s nipple.</p><p>


 aah, this is embarrassing Kuromori-sama!</p><p>The more our skins touch the more Tsukiko sees through my mind.</p><p>Then,</p><p>


 Tsukiko.</p><p>I stretch my hands to Tsukiko’s crotch while licking her nipples.</p><p>


 Hii! 

 Don’t be afraid, it’s still on top of your clothes.</p><p>I crawl my hand in from her thighs.</p><p>


 See? It feels good just from caressing, doesn’t it? 

 yes</p><p>Take it slowly.</p><p>Corrode Tsukiko slowly as she gives her approval.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, do you exercise, or do you have any club activities?</p><p>Her tall and thin style looks nice, but.</p><p>


 There’s nothing in particular, I’m a child of the shrine after all, aahn</p><p>Then, I place my hand on top of her slit.</p><p>


 But, your body is lovely 

 That’s not true, I 

 No, Tsukiko’s beautiful.</p><p>I move my fingers in a vibrating motion on top of her slit.</p><p>


 aah, i practiced the Kagura Dance in the shrine 

 I see 

 aah, there’s a festival each year and so Yomiko-sama, Luna-sama, and I 

 Yeah, the three of you dancing together must be beautiful, I’d like to see that? 

 But</p><p>She might not come back to Takakura shrine.</p><p>Even if she does, all of the followers of Takakura shrine are Yakuza.</p><p>Kouzuki SS now overwhelmed those people.</p><p>They can’t go back to their festivals anymore.</p><p>


 If it’s just dancing then you three can always do it anytime. Besides, 

 Kuromori-sama? 

 As long as one lives, there’s hope 

 Yes, aah!</p><p>Tsukiko’s shrine maiden clothes is getting moist from my caress.</p><p>It’s about time.</p><p>


 I’m tearing this 

 Huh?</p><p>I suddenly tore Tsukiko’s Hakama.</p><p>Showing toughness inside the gentleness.</p><p>That should arouse her.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>I tear only the crotch part and spread it out left and right.</p><p>Tsukiko’s underwear wet with love nectar is before me.</p><p>


 Misuzu, scissors 

 Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu hands me scissors.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, please wait 

 It would hurt if this gets you</p><p>I cut Tsukiko’s panty.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Though she says that, Tsukiko’s genital is overflowing with love nectar.</p><p>


 Now I can see it all</p><p>I take off the piece of cloth.</p><p>Tsukiko’s slit is such a clean line that it looks like it was cut by a knife.</p><p>


 Hyaa!</p><p>I hug the frightened Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, don’t be afraid 

 yes 

 Okay, let’s take a deep breath, breathe in, breathe out</p><p>Suu, haa.</p><p>I take deep breaths together with her.</p><p>


 Have you calmed down? 

 That’s, uhm, yes 

 Then, I’m licking 

 Huh?</p><p>I face Tsukiko’s crotch.</p><p>


 Misuzu, I’ve got to hold down her shoulders, right?</p><p>The moment she said that; Edie holds down Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yes, like that</p><p>Misuzu also holds Tsukiko’s shoulders.</p><p>Now, Tsukiko can’t move.</p><p>


 Yeah, this is a beautiful slit, Tsukiko 

 please don’t look at it 

 Also, it smells good 

 aahn, please don’t say that!</p><p>I stretch out my tongue while Tsukiko’s feeling ashamed.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>A flash of pleasure strikes through Tsukiko’s body.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s pussy is already dripping wet.</p><p>I purposely make wet sounds so Tsukiko could hear it.</p><p>I make noises and sprinkle love nectar around.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s taste is sour 

 Noo, don’t say that! Please don’t say that!</p><p>I expose her clitoris.</p><p>First, I blow wind on it.</p><p>


 Hyaan! What?</p><p>Oh, she hasn’t exposed it herself.</p><p>Next, I lick it with my tongue.</p><p>


 Hii, aah, aah, aauu</p><p>This feeling must be her firstime experiencing it.</p><p>Peroperopero, rorirorirori, chupa!</p><p>


 aah, what’s this aah!</p><p>Love nectar gushes forth.</p><p>Her ruby-like clitoris shines and enlarges.</p><p>Tsukiko’s 17.</p><p>Her body is showing healthy growth. If that’s the case.</p><p>


 Let’s make her cum once. Edie, Misuzu, help me 

 All right 

 Certainly 

 what?</p><p>Edie licks on Tsukiko’s nipples while holding her down.</p><p>As for Misuzu.</p><p>


 Women also have erogenous zones here</p><p>She licks on Tsukiko’s armpit while tickling the side.</p><p>Nagisa taught Misuzu lesbian plays.</p><p>She knows where women are sensitive.</p><p>


 Hii! aah! Stop! Please stop! I’m feeling strange! 

 Go on, feel strange</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Feel it. This part of Tsukiko is never touched by anyone 

 Indeed, just feel the pleasure 

 Go on, cum</p><p>That’s right, we,</p><p>We want to teach Tsukiko pleasure from sex.</p><p>Tsukiko will know what’s on our mind through our skin touching.</p><p>


 Noo, noo, aah,. aah!</p><p>Then, Tsukiko,</p><p>


 Uguguguguguu!</p><p>She twisted herself and reached climax.</p><p>She blows love nectar on my face.</p><p>


 Haa!</p><p>Her body’s twitching.</p><p>Tsukiko fell exhausted.</p><p>Okay, we took the start of the fight.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Tsukiko’s breathing roughly, as if she just had a long-distance race.</p><p>


 Okay, it’s time to film!</p><p>Nei brings the camera in front.</p><p>


 Yeah, go on</p><p>I open up Tsukiko’s vagin with my hands and show the inside of it.</p><p>Love nectar spills from the inside.</p><p>


 Okay  Look this way, Tsukiko-san! 

 Look at the camera, Tsukiko-san</p><p>Misuzu lends her a hand.</p><p>


 hahii!</p><p>Tsukiko’s body became the spoils of hunting for Misuzu, Edie, and me.</p><p>Nei’s taking photos.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you won’t strip Tsukiko-san naked?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>Right now, Tsukiko’s,</p><p>Her upper body is wearing shrine maiden clothes, and her lower body clothes are torn apart on the crotch part.</p><p>She’s still wearing a shrine maiden uniform, although only on the upper part.</p><p>


 I raped Yomiko after she’s no longer a shrine maiden, but</p><p>I look at Yomiko on the neighboring bed.</p><p>I tore Yomiko’s shrine maiden clothes until she’s naked and I raped her.</p><p>I had to make her give up on becoming a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 I’ll make Tsukiko a woman while wearing shrine maiden clothes</p><p>That’s better.</p><p>That’s what my inspiration tells me.</p><p>


 Hmm. If that’s what Yo-chan thinks then sure</p><p>Nei said while she continues to take photos.</p><p>


 Shrine maiden rape play it is then</p><p>.I.</p><p>


 No, Ya-chan, this isn’t a play. This is a fair-and-square fight</p><p>I’m fighting Tsukiko.</p><p>At this stage, I overwhelmed her with my experience in sex, but.</p><p>Once Tsukiko’s Miko power activates, I don’t know what will happen in the end.</p><p>Tsukiko might grab hold of my mind, and I yield to her.</p><p>


 Therefore, I won’t go easy</p><p>I’ll use everything I know and have sex with Tsukiko fair-and-square.</p><p>I’ll be gentle and thorough but also rough and wild.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, I’ll show you my everything No, actually, I want you to see it</p><p>I have nothing but no-guard tactics left.</p><p>


 Her breathing’s okay now. Do it before the fire goes out, Darling!</p><p>Edie checks Tsukiko’s state and tells me.</p><p>


 We’re also ready here</p><p>Misuzu strokes my penis and checks the hardness.</p><p>


 Yeah, this is going to be a fight. Tsukiko!</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me trembling.</p><p>Chapter 681</p><p>


 Now, open up your legs</p><p>I speak to Tsukiko who’s lying down on the bed.</p><p>Her shrine maiden clothes are ripped up, her breasts and pussy are exposed, she’s prepared for me to deflower her.</p><p>


 i</p><p>She hasn’t recovered from climax so she can’t put strength in her body yet.</p><p>Her beautiful face is trembling in nervousness.</p><p>The large drops of sweat on Tsukiko’s forehead.no, the sweat spreads all over her body.</p><p>She’s already prepared to accept a man for the first time.</p><p>


 i’m scared</p><p>The 17-year-old beauty speaks honestly.</p><p>Her body’s trembling.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Onee-sama</p><p>Luna speaks on top of the red bed.</p><p>


 It’ll hurt but not to the extent where you can’t bear it. Nii-san’s an expert at it</p><p>The 12-year-old little sister who already lost her virginity and had my semen poured in her womb tells her sister.</p><p>


 That’s right, Tsukiko can surely overcome it!</p><p>Yomiko also cheers from the white bed.</p><p>


 We’re with you!</p><p>I took Yomiko’s virginity in missionary position and then came the second time while in doggy style position.</p><p>Her waist must still be in pain, she can’t get up.</p><p>Michi and Mana are lying down on the bed together with her.</p><p>


 If the little sisters can then the elder sister should be able to do it as well</p><p>Edie looks at Tsukiko and laughs.</p><p>


 I’m at the same age as Tsukiko-san, but I always have fun sex with Danna-sama. If it’s Tsukiko-san, the pain will feel pleasure soon</p><p>Misuzu smiles as well.</p><p>Tsukiko’s body is well-developed.</p><p>She might awaken to the pleasures of sex faster than Misuzu.</p><p>


 Lastly, it’s courage</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, do you have the courage to fight fate?</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me with determined eyes.</p><p>


 Please do what you want</p><p>She relaxed and closed her eyes.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 No, that’s not it</p><p>Tsukiko opens up her eyes in confusion.</p><p>


 Look into my eyes</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me.</p><p>


 This is our battle. Fight with me to the end</p><p>Tsukiko’s Tsuki Miko power will awaken.</p><p>If she’d like to read some confidential information about Kouzuki house or Kuromori, then,</p><p>


 Don’t close your eyes. Look at me no matter what happens. Feel it</p><p>It’s a fight.</p><p>


 I’ll do the same</p><p>If you want to read through my mind, then I’ll show you everything.</p><p>


 Try consuming me if you can, if you want to become a shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko’s taken aback.</p><p>


 I’m going to have sex with Tsukiko. I’m going to pierce my penis inside Tsukiko, tear your hymen, push to the entrance of your uterus, and pour in my seed inside Tsukiko’s womb</p><p>Then, Tsukiko.</p><p>She shows the face of a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 I’m Takakura Tsukiko, 17-years-old. I’ll fight Kuromori-sama and become the Takakura shrine maiden</p><p>Now that she resolved herself, those are good determined eyes.</p><p>


 Then spread out your legs. 

 Yes</p><p>Tsukiko spreads out her legs wide.</p><p>


 Spread it out more!</p><p>I grab Tsukiko’s thighs and spread out her legs further.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Tsukiko’s feeling nervous.</p><p>


 If you open it this much it won’t hurt</p><p>Tsukiko and I stare at each other.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, hold my hand</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 You’ll progress without getting lost that way 

 O-Okay</p><p>Tsukiko’s right-hand holds Edie.</p><p>Edie can fix up Tsukiko’s Qi in the middle of sex if it gets disturbed.</p><p>It also prevents the Qi from going in disarray from fear.</p><p>Tsukiko has so much more Qi than Luna and Yomiko.</p><p>


 Misuzu, guide my penis inside Tsukiko</p><p>If we keep on staring at each other, I can’t insert my penis.</p><p>Therefore, I’m asking for Misuzu’s help.</p><p>


 Certainly, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu grabs my penis and strokes it several times.</p><p>


 I’ll make it a bit wet then</p><p>Then, she stuffed my penis in her mouth and smeared it with her saliva.</p><p>Chupa, chupa, chupa.</p><p>My penis stretches at its maximum length inside Misuzu’s mouth.</p><p>


 Ufufu, it’s looking good now</p><p>Misuzu lastly gives a lick on the back of the glans.</p><p>


 Then, here it comes. Tsukiko-san 

 Yes</p><p>I continue to look into Tsukiko’s eyes.</p><p>Misuzu’s thin fingers guide my penis to Tsukiko’s opening.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>Tsukiko seems to feel the heat of my glans on her sensitive spot.</p><p>


 Please wait, I’ll smear some of Tsukiko-san’s love nectar right now</p><p>Misuzu holds the root of my penis.</p><p>My glans rubs along Tsukiko’s slit.</p><p>Ooh, the warm liquid overflowing from Tsukiko’s inside entwines with my rod.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>Tsukiko shows a sad face.</p><p>She just came, so the flames of pleasure inside her are still burning.</p><p>She’s sensitive now.</p><p>


 Okay, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu opens up Tsukiko’s vagina by rubbing my glans in.</p><p>My penis is right in the opening.</p><p>GET READY!</p><p>


 Tsukiko!</p><p>GO!</p><p>


 nnguu?</p><p>Tsukiko’s surprised by the foreign object invading her.</p><p>


 noo!</p><p>She tries to close her legs and escape the bed, but.</p><p>Edie stops Tsukiko from moving on the head side.</p><p>Misuzu’s holding down the legs so it wouldn’t close.</p><p>


 nnuaa!</p><p>Slowly, my thick glans is buried inside Tsukiko.</p><p>Ooh, the dripping wet inside is so hot. It’s so wet.</p><p>It feels like the tip of my penis is submerged into a warm spring.</p><p>


 don’t! It can’t go in!</p><p>Then, my penis,</p><p>I feel the barrier of her virginity.</p><p>


 It’s okay, this will go in</p><p>I tell Tsukiko while looking at her eyes.</p><p>


 But, that’s the limit. It’s stuck! 

 Yeah, that’s why I’m tearing this up 

 ?</p><p>I push in my waist.</p><p>I attack her hymen.</p><p>


 impossible! It can’t go in!</p><p>Tears gather in Tsukiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 I’m breaking through</p><p>Kuu!</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Patsun!</p><p>I feel the moment I tore through her hymen with the tip of my penis.</p><p>


 Ouch! it hurts!</p><p>Jupopopopopo!</p><p>My penis drives deeper inside at the same time the barrier’s broken.</p><p>


 no way! Don’t come in so deep inside! 

 Not yet! This is not the end! Tsukiko!</p><p>Hmmph!</p><p>


 Noo!</p><p>I push in my penis to the root,</p><p>


 Haauu! Hauu!</p><p>Tsukiko’s mouth is flapping.</p><p>Huge drops of sweat flow from her forehead.</p><p>


 Take a deep breath</p><p>Edie tells Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Breathe in, suu, haa, suu, haa breathe out</p><p>I also speak;</p><p>


 Try to match your breathing with me 

 O-Okay</p><p>Suu.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Suu.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>I synchronize my breathing with Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko’s vagina squeezes me as we take deep breaths.</p><p>Her virgin vagina is holding to me tightly.</p><p>


 Tsukiko</p><p>We look at each other and match our breaths.</p><p>I gently massage Tsukiko’s breath with one hand.</p><p>I rub her nipples with my finger.</p><p>


 Aah, aah</p><p>Tsukiko let out her voice.</p><p>


 You okay? Does it hurt?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It hurts, but</p><p>But?</p><p>


 But, I feel like something’s crawling inside of me</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 It entwines Kuromori-sama, and it tells to drag it inside of me</p><p>Having sex with a man,</p><p>Tsukiko’s Miko power is about to move.</p><p>


 i’m scared, Kuromori-sam</p><p>Tsukiko’s inside tightens.</p><p>


 It’s okay. Don’t lose yourself now. Don’t be swayed by the power, look straight at me 

 Yes, Kuromori-sama 

 It’s going to be okay</p><p>Edie grasps Tuskiko’s hand tighter.</p><p>We can prevent Tsukiko’s power from dragging us around.</p><p>


 kuromori-sama, I</p><p>Tsukiko speaks to me with a face in pain.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? 

 Uhm, please</p><p>Tsukiko’s eyes are wet.</p><p>


 I feel like my mind is about to fly off somewhere</p><p>Semen-drinking, skin contact, licking her vagina, climax,</p><p>Then, insertion of my penis,</p><p>As Tsukiko’s arousal increases, the power inside of her also rises up.</p><p>


 What do you want me to do?</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Please, please make it hurt, Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I slowly begin moving my waist.</p><p>


 O-Ouch! it hurts!</p><p>Juppu, juppu, juppu!</p><p>Every time I stir Tsukiko’s insides, a large amount of love nectar and virgin blood ooze out of the connecting part.</p><p>I use that as a lubricant.</p><p>I piston in the same rhythm.</p><p>Juppu, juppu, juppu.</p><p>


 Ouch! It hurts! Ouch! Ouch!</p><p>Every time I hit the deepest part, Tsukiko shouts Ouch.</p><p>Her vagina shrinks.</p><p>My rhythm and Tsukiko’s voice are in sync.</p><p>


 Don’t forget to synchronize your breathing. It can keep the Qi in tune when you do</p><p>Edie gave a bit of advice, Tsukiko and I match our breathing.</p><p>I use the same rhythm to carve my penis inside Tsukiko.</p><p>I cannot speed up with my own desires.</p><p>I must match with Tsukiko’s rhythm.</p><p>


 uugh, uugh! Kuromori-sama</p><p>Her voice of pain is changing.</p><p>


 Noo, I, I! 

 Get yourself together. Don’t be drunk in your own Qi. If you do that, you’ll drown</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Is Tsukiko’s spirit unable to bear the swell of the immediate activation of the Tsuki Miko power?</p><p>


 Tsukiko! Look at me! Look at nowhere but me!</p><p>I speak to her firmly.</p><p>


 I’m the one you’re fighting right now! Don’t lose to yourself! 

 Kuromori-sama! 

 Look only at me! Feel me! Who’s the one inside you right now? 

 kuromori-sama! 

 That’s right, feel me and only me inside you</p><p>I push to her womb strongly.</p><p>


 Hauu! 

 Hey! Who’s the one holding your breasts right now? 

 Kuromori-sama! 

 That’s right!</p><p>I squeeze Tsukiko’s breasts tightly.</p><p>I knead her nipple with my finger.</p><p>


 Kyauu!</p><p>Then, I kiss Tsukiko’s lips multiple times.</p><p>


 Who’s kissing you know? 

 Kuromori-sama! I’m kissing Kuromori-sama right now</p><p>I entwine our tongues and slurp on it.</p><p>


 Who’s the one having sex with Tsukiko? 

 Kuromori-sama! It’s Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko’s eyes look intoxicated.</p><p>


 That’s right, it’s me. So, Tsukiko, don’t drown me no matter what. Don’t lose yourself to sex. Fight. Fight me. We’re fighting right now. Look at me with determined eyes! 

 ? 

 You have your sisters you have to protect, don’t you?</p><p>!</p><p>


 Don’t lose your will to fight no matter what!</p><p>If not.</p><p>If she drowns or clings to something, then.</p><p>She can’t protect anyone.</p><p>If you’re swallowed up by your fate, then you’ll be washed away by it.</p><p>


 What does a woman who wants to become a shrine maiden have to do?</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 yes, I’m sorry. Kuromori-sama 

 Don’t apologize to me! You’re fighting with me right now! 

 Yes!</p><p>Tsukiko desperately holds back the tears about to spill.</p><p>Then, she looks at me determined.</p><p>


 Synchronize your breathing and feel Darling. You can do it now</p><p>Edie whispers to Tsukiko.</p><p>Feel it, feel my life, my breathing, our sex.</p><p>I also feel Tsukiko’s life.</p><p>And so, we’re standing as equal now.</p><p>The two of us fight like a pair of man and woman.</p><p>We both knead together our Qi.</p><p>


 Kuu, kuu, kuu 

 uugh, uugh, uugh</p><p>Our breathing, rhythm in sex become one.</p><p>


 tukiko, I 

 i know Kuromori-sama!</p><p>The desire to ejaculate rises inside of me.</p><p>


 I’m going to cum! I want to cum inside Tsukiko 

 Yes, I want it inside Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Ooh, we’re connected now.</p><p>


 OK, I’ll cut off my control during Darling’s climax.</p><p>Tsukiko’s power will be released by the moment I ejaculate.</p><p>


 aah, I, I 

 Are you afraid, Tsukiko? 

 I’m not! I’m fighting Kuromori-sama after all 

 Yeah, I’m fighting as well</p><p>There’s no violator and violated.</p><p>We’re having fair-and-square sex.</p><p>


 uugh! aah! aah Tsukiko!</p><p>I feel like I’m being pulled by Tsukiko’s strong Qi that lurks inside of her.</p><p>I mustn’t get dragged in at the moment I ejaculate.</p><p>This is the Tsuki Miko power.</p><p>I’ll let Tsukiko see through my mind.</p><p>


 As if I care about that! Dammit!</p><p>.I</p><p>.I</p><p>.I</p><p>


 aah! Kuromori-sama’s so rough inside of me! aah!</p><p>I’m at my limit!</p><p>


 Cumming! I’m going to cum! Uguu!</p><p>I grind my glans to Tsukiko’s womb.</p><p>


 Yes, I’m watching! Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Byuwawawawa!</p><p>A large amount of semen gushed out all at once!</p><p>


 Hyaa!</p><p>Tsukiko screams as the hot liquid enters her womb for the first time.</p><p>Tsukiko’s eyes reflect me as I ejaculate violently.</p><p>Perhaps, my eyes also reflect Tsukiko who receives my semen.</p><p>


 Not yet, I’m still cumming! Tsukiko! 

 Hii! It’s so hot! It’s spreading!</p><p>While I release my semen,</p><p>Tsukiko’s big eyes draw me in</p><p>


 Tsukikoo</p><p>I lost consciousness as I stare into Tsukiko’s eyes</p><p>I had a short dream.</p><p>No, this wasn’t a dream.</p><p>This is a memory from the past.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu’s grown up now, so you need to get yourself together</p><p>That was my father’s voice.</p><p>This was the night when Grandma died.</p><p>


 Nobody will protect Yoshinobu anymore. You need to do things alone</p><p>I’m alone with my father.</p><p>We’re facing the corpse of my late Grandma.</p><p>Grandma has a white cloth over her face.</p><p>


 Sorry, I’m too busy with the company. I can’t afford to look after Yoshinobu</p><p>I already know that even if you don’t tell me.</p><p>After all, Father never took care of me.</p><p>He always leaves it to Grandma.</p><p>


 I think you know it already. Still, your mother is like that</p><p>I’m not expecting anything. Nor I never will.</p><p>That woman didn’t even come to Grandma’s funeral.</p><p>I know.</p><p>You don’t have to tell me.</p><p>Now that Grandma’s dead,</p><p>I’m alone.</p><p>Nobody will come and help me.</p><p>


 Well, if anything goes south, I’ll do something about it, but, try to fix things alone if possible</p><p>I don’t trust my father.</p><p>I don’t trust him just as much as I don’t believe my mother.</p><p>I’m alone.</p><p>I have to fight.</p><p>If I don’t, these people will kill me.</p><p>After all, these people were the ones who killed Grandma.</p><p>They had Grandma do all of the chores and the work to care for me.</p><p>Even when Grandma was sick, they didn’t bring her to the hospital until the last moment.</p><p>That’s why Grandma.</p><p>


 I’m really sorry but don’t expect anything from me. I’m incapable as a father, and I don’t think I can be a good father for Yoshinobu</p><p>Is that something you should say to an elementary student child?</p><p>


 Sorry, but give up on your fate. Yoshinobu</p><p>Then I’ll fight.</p><p>I’ll fight fate.</p><p>I’ll fight fate.</p><p>I’ll fight fate.</p><p>Dammit!</p><p>


 Is it painful?</p><p>It’s someone’s voice.</p><p>


 Is it sad?</p><p>Someone’s watching me.</p><p>


 It’s too tragic</p><p>Shut up.</p><p>.I</p><p>I’m fighting.</p><p>Alone.</p><p>Alone.</p><p>aah!</p><p>


 Are you crying?</p><p>As if I will cry. As if I will cry. As if I will cry.</p><p>If I cry in front of them, if I show weakness, they’ll kill me.</p><p>So, I won’t cry.</p><p>I’ll never cry.</p><p>


 If you won’t cry until you’re alone, do you not laugh until you’re alone either?</p><p>Shut up!</p><p>Shut up!</p><p>Shut up!</p><p>


 Let your tears flow</p><p>The voice told me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan! Yo-chan! 

 Danna-sama! 

 Onii-sama! 

 Onii-chan! 

 Papa!</p><p>I open my eyes.</p><p>I’m lying down on something warm.</p><p>I look up. Everyone’s watching me.</p><p>


 Yes, looks okay 

 There’s no problem</p><p>Edie and Michi are holding my hands.</p><p>


 Err, what?</p><p>What happened?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Tsukiko’s crying.</p><p>Then, I noticed.</p><p>Tsukiko’s still connected to me.</p><p>It seems that I lost consciousness on top of Tsukiko’s body.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>I didn’t faint for long.</p><p>


 I’m sorry!</p><p>Tsukiko’s crying as she looks at my face.</p><p>


 No, I’m okay. Tsukiko doesn’t need to cry that much. I’m fine</p><p>Yeah, there’s no pain in my head nor in breathing.</p><p>There’s no abnormality in my body.</p><p>I check on my health quickly.</p><p>


 Here, a drink, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu hands me a sports drink in a cup.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks</p><p>I take the cup and drink on it.</p><p>Ooh, the water spreads on my body.</p><p>Yeah, I feel refreshed.</p><p>


 I’m pulling out now</p><p>I shouldn’t stay inside Tsukiko all this time.</p><p>She’s even crying.</p><p>I part from Tsukiko’s body.</p><p>Then, my penis covered in virgin blood’s pulled out.</p><p>After that, semen overflows from her slit.</p><p>I ejaculated quite a lot again.</p><p>


 You okay, Tsukiko? Does it hurt?</p><p>I check on Tsukiko’s body.</p><p>Tsukiko gets up and sits upright on the bed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I’m very sorry!</p><p>She prostrates herself while crying.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, don’t do that, don’t rub your head on the sheet Tsukiko, there’s sweat, love nectar, semen, and blood on the sheets. 

 I’m very sorry. I’m very sorry. I’m very sorry. I’m very sorry.</p><p>Tsukiko doesn’t raise her head.</p><p>


 What’s going on, hey?</p><p>Luna and Yomiko seem unable to move from the pain of losing their virginity.</p><p>They’re only looking this way from their beds.</p><p>


 It’s obviously because she looked at Darling’s heart</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>


 My heart?</p><p>Oh, speaking of which.</p><p>I feel like someone was watching me in my dream.</p><p>


 Really, what a nasty old man</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 He knows that this would happen if Yo-chan had sex with the Takakura shrine’s Tsuki shrine maiden That old man</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 Huh? What’s going on?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 I now finally understand what Kuromori-sama feels when treating us sisters. I’m truly sorry!</p><p>Tsukiko apologizes to me while still crying.</p><p>


 My feelings?</p><p>I did what Jii-chan said.</p><p>I gave them an aptitude test on whether they can be a prostitute or not.</p><p>


 Yo-chan can’t forgive the selfishness of the adults doing what they want on the sisters, right?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>No, I just.</p><p>


 I felt it since the first meeting. Darling has such intense anger inside of him</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 I think it’s his anger against fate. That he’ll fight it and never lose to it</p><p>Fighting against fate.</p><p>


 I felt the anger energy inside Darling, that’s why I followed him</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I’m also angry at fate after all</p><p>Edie’s angry?</p><p>Our first meeting was during the fight in the hotel in Odaiba, wasn’t it?</p><p>


 I was sold off from the cult I was born and raised</p><p>Right, Edie,</p><p>She’s born and raised in an assassination cult in New Orleans and was taught techniques by her grandmother.</p><p>But, after her grandmother died,</p><p>The new leader of the cult hated Edie’s power and sold her off to Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 I was angry. To the people who sold me and to those who just watched it happen</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 There was no reason to banish me from my hometown. But, those people abandoned me. Saying that they don’t need me</p><p>Edie’s usually smiling, but,</p><p>But even Edie had her insecurities and trauma.</p><p>


 Therefore, I was happy when I saw Darling. Darling had the same anger as me after all 

 why do you know that? 

 Did you forget? I was watching Darling when you were having sex with Yukino</p><p>Now that she mentioned it,</p><p>Miss Cordelia forced Yukino and me to have sex.</p><p>Michi used that change to escape using Shingetsu.</p><p>Edie was there.</p><p>


 These girls’ Miko power is similar to the technique I learned from the cult. Therefore, I can also understand people’s hearts through sex</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Well, in my case, it was just a hunch. But, I knew that Darling’s anger is the same as mine. That’s why I like Darling. We’re similar you see</p><p>.I</p><p>


 No, I’m not always angry though 

 That’s not the case.  Danna-sama’s anger is indeed deeply rooted. Thus, that’s what determines Danna-sama’s actions</p><p>This time, it’s Misuzu.</p><p>


 But if that were the case, why is Tsukiko apologizing and crying now?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It’s because you had sex with her in equal footing as human</p><p>Luna?</p><p>


 I also understood through Tsukiko-oneesama’s heart</p><p>Luna saw through my heart as well?</p><p>


 Nii-san’s anger says I want to be treated like a human</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I saw it. Kuromori-sama during young age, saying treat me like a person, Shouting at the adults I’m also human while crying!</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Chapter 682</p><p>


 Nii-san shouldn’t have worried about us and just had sex with us with Nii-san’s feelings</p><p>Luna speaks from the red bed.</p><p>


 No, well</p><p>But, all I did was violate them.</p><p>Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan made the request, and I did it with the sisters.</p><p>


 Sure, Onii-sama’s overly-serious that he took a lot of time and accompanied Takakura-sama gently</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Isn’t that normal?</p><p>Lives are at stake in here.</p><p>


 It’s their firstime experience, I can’t just release all of my one-sided desires on them</p><p>I think.</p><p>


 That’s what’s impressive about Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 No, it’s nothing surprising at all! If I were anything amazing, then I wouldn’t be doing this!</p><p>I’m a useless person.</p><p>I’m weak.</p><p>


 These sisters had their parents killed and have nowhere to go, and now they’re going to become prostitutes for some reason, that shouldn’t happen!</p><p>For that reason, someone like me had to deflower these sisters.</p><p>That’s not something a decent person would do.</p><p>


 But, I accepted that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan decided it. I trust them that this is all for good</p><p>Minaho-neesan mentioned that the Takakura sister’s case will become insurance to protect Kuromori.</p><p>Even if something happens to Jii-chan, we’ll be safe from the outside invaders.</p><p>


 I’ll do anything for the family. That’s what I decided</p><p>Also, Kuromori is a criminal organization,  –</p><p>-  and I’m a member</p><p>I’ll do any criminal act if it’s for the sake of our family.</p><p>I’ve already prepared myself to do so.</p><p>


 But, this is wrong. I knew that yet I did it</p><p>Luna’s 12.</p><p>Yomiko’s 14.</p><p>Tsukiko’s 17.</p><p>I took the virginity of these sisters.</p><p>My semen’s poured into their wombs right now.</p><p>


 Yo-chan has that resolve, but you look at the reality and think of what’s the best for the sisters!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Well, that’s because I want to do everything I can and within my limits</p><p>I clench my fist.</p><p>


 I could do nothing but make Luna my sex slave, I had to make Yomiko give on becoming a shrine maiden</p><p>In the end, all I did was deflower Tsukiko and nothing else.</p><p>


 Even so, you know that it would only be cruel to leave them alone so Yo-chan did all that he could and searched for a way to avoid the worst result, right?</p><p>Nei says that; but.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-ojiichan mentioned at first that LUna-san’s too young so she’s decided to become Agnes’ friend. 

 Well, Ya-chan, that’s because I really thought that Agnes needed a friend like Luna 

 Is that all?</p><p>Nei looks into my eyes.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you knew that girls like Luna-san can get a lot of customers, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan was 12 when Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and turned her to a prostitute.</p><p>I know that there are a lot of lolicon customers too.</p><p>There would be men who’d love to pay a lot of money to have sex with cute girls like Luna.</p><p>


 But, Kuromori aims to be a fine-luxury brothel</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kuromori has abandoned the Shirasaka Sosuke’s era.</p><p>There’s no need for lolicon customers.</p><p>


 Yeah, they won’t go in. But, there is a demand for it</p><p>Nei speaks gently.</p><p>


 If Yo-chan refused, then Kouzuki-ojiichan will have Luna-san enter another prostitution group and sell her there</p><p>Well,</p><p>


 Yo-chan, I think you already know, but Kouzuki-ojiichan’s goal isn’t to turn the sisters to prostitutes. Making them prostitutes is just a means to reach the ultimate goal, and that goal is to awaken their Miko power through sex Nei confirms with me.

 He thought that having sex with an unspecified number of men like they’re prostitutes is their training to become a shrine maiden</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 That’s why the deal with Kouzuki-ojiichan at that time was not to send Luna to other prostitution organization since you’ll take her, then he mentioned that you should make her your sex slave, that would make her a likely shrine maiden even for a bit. Luna-san is really still young, so Ojii-chan was thinking that it would be better to leave her to Yo-chan as a sex slave than giving her to some strange men just so that her ability will grow without distortion Yeah.</p><p>That’s probably it.</p><p>


 I’ll become a shrine maiden?</p><p>Ah, shit.</p><p>Let’s not give them strange expectations.</p><p>


 The possibility isn’t zero at least. If you become a prostitute and have sex with hundreds of men is entirely different when having sex with only me. It’s just a what if</p><p>I say in a panic.</p><p>


 Right. In Luna-san’s case, you have two elder sisters, so there are not many expectations from the start</p><p>Nei follows up.</p><p>As expected of the eldest in the room.</p><p>The words of the self-proclaimed observer have persuasive power.</p><p>I mean, situations like this have the person wearing clothes speak convincingly.</p><p>


 Besides, Grandfather couldn’t leave Luna-san to unreliable people</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 For example, Tsukiko-san stays here, and Luna-san is entrusted to another organization, that group might be planning to do radical things and force LUna-san to become a shrine maiden</p><p>I see.</p><p>There’s a Yakuza boss who might want to force his own child to become a shrine maiden.</p><p>It would become a fierce competition on who will be the next shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that is why Grandfather would like to place the sisters in the same place 

 That’s why he immediately accepted when Yo-chan said that he wants to take Luna-san</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>My wish and Jii-chan’s objective just happened to be the same.</p><p>


 With that said, Yo-chan having Luna-san as a sex slave was the best outcome. Instead, there was no other choice</p><p>Luna turns to me after hearing Nei’s story.</p><p>


 Yes, I know. That’s why thank you Nii-san</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I’m grateful that I became Nii-san’s sex slave</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you’re working with all your best, you should be proud of it</p><p>But.</p><p>


 If there’s anyone who talks badly of Yo-chan from this then I’ll beat them down 

 Let’s erase them 

 Wipe them from the face of the earth!</p><p>Michi, Edie.</p><p>I worry that it’s not a joke when you two say that.</p><p>


 Then, as for Yomiko-san, I think that making her give up becoming a shrine maiden was the correct choice. It’s impossible for her to become a prostitute with her personality.</p><p>Yomiko listens to Nei’s story while showing a sad face.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you also plan on telling Kouzuki-ojiichan that you’ll take her by tomorrow, right? What was it again? Pregnant slave instead of Sex Slave or something? 

 Yeah, of course,</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 You’re okay with that, Yomiko? 

 I’ll leave everything to Kuromori-sama</p><p>She replied meekly.</p><p>


 After doing it twice, my body has become Kuromori-sama’s pregnant slave</p><p>She touched her lower abdomen and said.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yomiko-san’s the type that would be too annoying no matter what so it’s better to let her give up to someone who can only have sex with Yo-chan for her lifetime</p><p>Nei gives advice.</p><p>


 Yes 

 We’re the same. Mana won’t have sex with anyone but Onii-chan, and I’ll never like anyone but Onii-chan.</p><p>Mana hugs Yomiko.</p><p>


 We’ll be together forever, Yomiko-san 

 Please take care of me</p><p>Yeah, while at it, if she gets used to everyone, then Yomiko will become cheerful again.</p><p>Half of her arrogant personality was her anxiety.</p><p>


 Luna will be with Agnes forever!</p><p>Agnes hugs Luna on the red bed.</p><p>It seems that she’s liked the friend of the same age.</p><p>


 Yes, please take care of me</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 Well, I hope that Jii-chan consents Yomiko’s case too</p><p>He asked me to give Tsukiko and Yomiko an aptitude test.</p><p>I can report that Yomiko has no aptitude, but if I ask him that I want to make her my pregnant slave will he agree?</p><p>


 I think Grandfather will allow it. For it has the same reason as Luna-san</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Well, if she can’t become a prostitute, then Jii-chan thinks that there’s still a possibility that they become a shrine maiden if they have sex with me.</p><p>Entrusting her to Kuromori just like with Luna’s case prevents the intervention of strange people.</p><p>


 Naturally, we’ll also ask Grandfather to do so</p><p>Misuzu tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 And as for Tsukiko-san</p><p>Nei looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 So, what do you think, Yo-chan? After having sex with Tsukiko-san once, do you think she can become a prostitute?</p><p>Well,</p><p>


 I don’t know yet to be honest. I lost consciousness in the last part after all.</p><p>I fainted as I ejaculate.</p><p>


 But</p><p>If Luna and Yomiko can’t become a prostitute.</p><p>At least Tsukiko has to become a prostitute, or else Jii-chan won’t be convinced.</p><p>I don’t think that he wants a result where I say that the three of them have no aptitude.</p><p>


 Be honest Yo-chan</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>eei!</p><p>I guess I can’t really lie.</p><p>


 I don’t think that Tsukiko’s suited to become a prostitute either</p><p>I said. Tsukiko listens silently.</p><p>


 She, having sex with anyone who asks for it like a prostitute is I think.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Darling, just say your true feelings already</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 I’m holding Tsukiko’s hands. So, I know. Tsukiko also knows</p><p>Edie reads my mind through Tsukiko.</p><p>.I</p><p>I ask my heart.</p><p>What do I think?</p><p>What do I feel?</p><p>


 Yeah, right. I think that my wording was different</p><p>I was substituting my words.</p><p>I was evading my feelings when I speak out.</p><p>


 I don’t know yet if Tsukiko’s suited to become a prostitute. However, I</p><p>Tsukiko looks straight at me.</p><p>


 I don’t want Tsukiko to become a prostitute. That’s just my personal and selfish feelings, but I don’t want Tsukiko to become a prostitute.</p><p>Tsukiko can’t become happy if she becomes a prostitute.</p><p>Even if Tsukiko gains the Miko power.</p><p>She will never be happy when she becomes a prostitute.</p><p>


 I want Tsukiko to be happy</p><p>I don’t know what that happiness is, but still.</p><p>I want to make her happy.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko cried once again.</p><p>


 In the end, Yo-chan wants to make lonely girls happy</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan always thinks that he wants to make everyone happy while looking at the reality 

 Therefore, we must make Danna-sama happier than ever as well</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 No, that’s not it</p><p>I remember the dream I had earlier.</p><p>


 Ever since I was a child, I was alone, so I can’t just leave someone who’s lonely in front of me. But, that’s just my selfishness, aspiration, after all, I can’t do anything 

 That’s not true. Onii-sama’s always doing something good for us</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 No, it’s not enough. I’m so useless, I don’t have any power. I should be able to do more than this. It’s not enough at all</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I have a lot of things I can’t do for the family, for the bakery. More of them</p><p>Right now, I’m alive thanks to Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee helping me out.</p><p>I’m still not useful to anyone at all.</p><p>


 That’s not true! Onii-chan’s doing great! You’re working hard! I’m watching it all! Mana knows it! Onii-chan’s always working hard every day 

 Mana-chan, calm down for a second</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s hole in his heart is too big for him to understand that</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Ever since a child, he’s ignored by his parents that he never grew up with at least a single praise</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 You never had them smile and pat your head praising you, saying you did your best, or that’s great, have you?</p><p>I try to recall.</p><p>


 Even Yo-chan’s late Grandmother wasn’t that kind of person, is she? She could be kind, and she might’ve taught Yo-chan a lot, but still, Yo-chan’s able to grow without too many distortions because that Grandmother was there Grandma.

 But, no one praised Yo-chan, is there?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Grandma, Grandma herself was also bullied by Mother. Grandma does all the housework, but she always receive Mother’s complains, mother persistently torments her while showing a nasty face.</p><p>Those who live that kind of life  –</p><p>-  won’t praise their grandson for what he does.</p><p>


 I’m thankful for Grandma for raising me. After all, if it weren’t for her, I would’ve long despaired and committed suicide</p><p>Grandma taught me to endure.</p><p>Oh, speaking of which, I hardly saw Grandma smile.</p><p>Grandma’s always been enduring as well.</p><p>


 Yo-chan had such experience so he can’t understand how hard he has worked. He doesn’t feel it even if we praise him. He believes that he’s useless and hadn’t made enough effort at all 

 Why? Onii-chan, why do you think that you’re useless? You’re working so hard though Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 That’s how Onii-sama was raised by his parents</p><p>Ruriko sighs.</p><p>


 Parents? Nii-san’s father and mother?</p><p>Luna asks curiously.</p><p>


 Well, of course. Mother always told me you’re so useless, and You’re not a worthy Grandson for Father, Mother worshipped her father after all</p><p>Bitter memories come up.</p><p>


 But you see, Mother wants me to become some super genius which is just impossible. I’m an idiot, I can’t become a genius</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>


 When I had a quiz during my first year in elementary, I was told it’s natural to get a perfect score there, When she heard about the best performer in class, she preached me saying why can’t you be like that child? for hours I don’t get it. Mother wanted me to be better than anyone, that I must show that my Mother and Father’s blood is excellent, but I’m not a genius! 

 Nii-san, was your mother watching you study?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>


 Never! Not even once! I’m always alone, Grandma’s condition isn’t getting any better, and even so,</p><p>Aah.</p><p>


 When I was in second grade, Mother said Someone as useless as you isn’t my child. You’ve inherited your father’s inferior blood, it’s too late. You’re such a stupid and useless kid, I don’t care about you she said Then, Mother ignored me completely.</p><p>Until then, she sometimes comes to me and persistently scold me and sometimes hit me, but,</p><p>Starting then, she treated me like air.</p><p>


 Nii-san’s father didn’t help you?</p><p>My memories are flashing back.</p><p>


 He said, Sorry, but don’t expect something from me 

 Right</p><p>Ah, as expected, Edie read through my memories with Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s got a big hole in his heart, so he feels alone and lonely. Therefore, when there’s someone who looks lonely before him, then he wants to make that person happy. He does his best in doing so Nei said.

 But, I’m doing this for my own. It’s nothing to be praised. Even if I want to something, I can’t do it with my own power 

 That’s not true! I’m alive thanks to Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Mana-chan, you see</p><p>Nei looks at Mana.</p><p>


 In Yo-chan’s ideal world, Mana-chan can be happy even without Yo-chan 

 Why? Mana’s happy to be in Onii-chan’s side 

 But for Yo-chan’s ideal world in his mind, he doesn’t exist. Therefore, a world where Yo-chan has to work hard isn’t enough for him, it’s incomplete</p><p>.I</p><p>


 That’s why Yo-chan’s not convinced with the current situation, that he thinks that he’s still no good, that he needs to work harder 

 Why is it that Onii-sama doesn’t exist in his ideal world?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Darling’s Mama abandoned him, that’s why. She said, I don’t need you</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 That’s why even when Darling wishes for us to become happy, he doesn’t think that he should be happy. Once we’re happy, he’ll disappear like bubbles, or so he thinks 

 In short, Yo-chan’s still alone inside his heart</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 How can we save Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Hmm, I think that this one’s hard</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s missing a mother. Furthermore, Yo-chan doesn’t know the kindness of an ordinary mother. He doesn’t know that mothers are supposed to protect their children 

 He’s neglected by his real mother</p><p>Ruriko looks at me worriedly.</p><p>


 For now, let’s kill her</p><p>No, wait, Michi.</p><p>


 That’s meaningless. It’s not a relationship where he hates her so much that he wants to kill her. Yo-chan talked about his father for the past four months but he never talked about his mother at all, see? The relationship is too thin. Even if she dies now, Yo-chan won’t feel any effect from it. That won’t close the hole  Then, what should we do Nei-chan?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 I don’t know. We can’t substitute as Yo-chan’s mother, neither can Minaho-oneechan and everyone else. Oh, I see</p><p>Nei notices something.</p><p>


 That’s why Onee-chan’s not coming. They left it to us. They knew that this problem would be exposed if Tsukiko-san had sex with Yo-chan! 

 They know? But why are they not coming?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Well, Yo-chan doesn’t know mother’s love, so Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan can do something about it with their huge tits</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, Darling’s missing is a mother, not something motherly</p><p>Oh, so that’s it.</p><p>


 This can’t even be fixed with mother play, and even the eldest women in the senior group isn’t at the mature age to become Yo-chan’s mother</p><p>If the senior group shows up, I’m confused by their motherhood.</p><p>It feels good to sleep with their huge breasts filling my face, but still.</p><p>That doesn’t fix what’s lacking in my heart.</p><p>


 For now, what we have to do is understand that we have such a problem. That way, we can cure it slowly, even if it takes decades</p><p>Nei said, Misuzu nods.</p><p>


 We’ll give birth to Danna-sama’s child and raise it with love that Danna-sama has to understand what a mother’s love is 

 That’s true, but we also need Onii-chan to know that Onii-chan has to be in the ideal world he thinks, I mean, it’s a problem if he’s not there 

 Also, we need to warn Onii-sama if he’s going too far beyond his limit 

 Yeah, Yo-chan’s working a bit too hard for these past four months. Let’s think this over again 

 Master works too hard that he thinks that he shouldn’t stop 

 Darling’s so powerful</p><p>Somehow, I feel like my women’s starting a meeting.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Papa</p><p>Agnes looks at me.</p><p>


 Agnes will die from sadness if Papa’s gone. Therefore, please stay with me forever</p><p>She tells me with worried eyes.</p><p>


 Luna’s the same, am I right? 

 yeah, i have the same view as Agnesan</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, us to</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 No matter how happy we can be, it won’t be a paradise without Yo-chan</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yeah, we should show him in actions instead of just saying it. That way, we can close down the hole in Yo-chan’s heart little by little 

 We’ll make you happy even if we spend our life on it</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Then, Tsukiko’s troubled, so that’s why she looked into Yo-chan’s heart</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 I now understand that Kuromori-sama genuinely wants to help us sisters</p><p>Tsukiko’s tearing up again.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, your heart is so lonely and yet, you still think of what’s best for us</p><p>My heart.</p><p>


 That’s the biggest trap Kouzuki-ojiichan setup</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>


 He knew that it would be like this once Tsukiko-san had sex with Yo-chan and her Miko power activates 

 He knew what?</p><p>I ask Nei.</p><p>Then, Nei asks Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, do you think that you can become a prostitute?</p><p>Chapter 683</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, do you think you can become a prostitute?</p><p>Nei asks Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I can’t 

 Why?</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 To think that I’ll see something so sad every time I have sex, I won’t be able to endure it</p><p>Peeking through people’s mind.</p><p>They’ll find the wounds at the bottom of it.</p><p>


 Tsukiko won’t become a prostitute as well then? 

 I think I can’t. If becoming a prostitute is what everyone says it is then I’ll need to have sex with anyone. I don’t think my heart can stand that</p><p>Tsukiko’s reply surprised me.</p><p>Is Jii-chan okay with the three of them not becoming a prostitute?</p><p>If they can’t become a prostitute then they can’t train to become a shrine maiden, or did I get this wrong?</p><p>


 But, what should I do? I must become a shrine maiden, whatever it takes</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Yo-chan, don’t worry about anything unnecessary</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yes, this happening is part of Grandfather’s plan</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Hey, Tsukiko-san, have you ever met the shrine maiden before your mother?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 No, I haven’t 

 But do you know her name? 

 Yes</p><p>They never met the shrine maiden two generations ago?</p><p>


 I mean, what is Tsukiko’san’s grandmother doing now? Not the shrine maiden grandmother tho 

 My paternal grandmother died three years ago, she didn’t seem to be a shrine maiden</p><p>Her grandmother from the Father’s side wasn’t a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Grandmother from Mother’s side was a shrine maiden, but she died before I was born. Uhm 

 The Takakura shrine maidens are short-lived</p><p>Yomiko speaks for her sister.</p><p>


 I hear that your lifespan’s reduced in exchange for the Miko power 

 Well, that’s not unreasonable. You see through the other party’s heart when you have sex</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>


 Much more if that other party is a big boss in Yakuza 

 Why, Ya-chan?</p><p>I asked. Nei;</p><p>


 A man who rises to become a Yakuza big boss would be an old man with too many desires. On top of that, he pushed down a lot of people to misfortune to rise up to that position. Both men and women Even if his hands don’t get dirty, he’s done something that would kill the lives of many people.</p><p>If one has strong desires, he’ll have sex with a lot of women.</p><p>


 I don’t know who first started the Takakura shrine maiden’s arbitration with the Yakuza’s conflict but, that’s just an ugly trap</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 They make some sort of dispute and then the big boss of both organizations can rape the shrine maiden. If it’s a pervy old man with so much lust, then he’d easily join the ride. I can make the shrine maiden feel better than that other boss, and they have some weird conflict already Is it that easy?

 Takakura shrine isn’t revered that much I think. I’m sure that the elders from the Yakuza world would say that this is a ritual from the old days and force the shrine maidens to proceed with the arbitration. Then, well, they’ll have sex with the same woman and have the bosses join in. There’s the idea of having sex with the same woman makes them hole brothers It’s a convincing method in the Yakuza world Nei looks at Tsukiko.

 Furthermore, the shrine maiden used for the arbitration ceremony has to be young and beautiful. That would please the bosses 

 Indeed, mother was still young when I was born</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 But, Nei-chan, Tsukiko-san’s mother has done the arbitration twice</p><p>The arbitration that gave birth to Tsukiko and,</p><p>The mediation that gave birth to Luna.</p><p>


 Well, there’s only five years gap in there, it might just be that there wasn’t any other suitable shrine maiden candidate in the family. Or maybe, the boss who participated in the arbitration ceremony when Tsukiko-san was a famous one that the following one asked: I want the same shrine maiden ‘that’ boss had sex with.</p><p>Nei explains.</p><p>That is why Tsukiko’s mother had done a second arbitration.</p><p>


 Either way, someone’s in charge of the conflicts and then both the big bosses perform the sex ritual with the shrine maiden. Then, both big bosses can see each other’s minds together with the shrine maiden All of the secrets they’re hiding in their heart is exposed.

 That shock will make the big bosses lose their will to continue the conflict. You see, they might be pretending to strike a deal, but there are some who prepare to continue the fight behind the scenes Yeah, to outwit the other, there would be a boss who’d try to pretend to settle the dispute, but,</p><p>If that person experiences the Miko power and have his heart seen through, he’d be scared.</p><p>I’ve experienced it myself, so I know that everything was seen through.</p><p>If one had their heart seen through then, it would be impossible for them to have the conflict further.</p><p>


 And so, the Yakuza world does that to prevent recklessness from both bosses. After all, even all of the memories in the past the bosses have hidden from their peers are all seen through by the shrine maiden I see.

 Wait, if those bosses who experienced the arbitration once, had sex with the shrine maiden and had their heart read told someone about it, won’t there be no one to receive the shrine maiden’s arbitration even if the elders recommend it?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 No, those who experienced the Miko power won’t talk to anyone about it</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 They don’t want anyone to know. Yakuza bosses are people with high pride after all. Besides 

 What is it? 

 If there were anyone else who gets caught in the trap the elders set up, they’ll feel serves’ you right That’s their personality. Therefore, they’re all silent. They might mention that the Takakura shrine maiden has some strange power, but they won’t speak specific such as reading one’s heart Rather, they’ll say that it would be beneficial for them if they participate int he arbitration ceremony as you’ll have sex with the shrine maiden They’ll do it with fellow bosses. They have a competing relationship after all.

 Then, the part where the shrine maidens are short-lived was because they read through the heart of the bosses?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>


 No, they can’t. After all, the elders who intermediated the reconciliation knows the dispute between bosses. That the shrine maidens read through their heart. If they make a move on the shrine maiden, it will affect the name of that boss, I mean that he’ll become a laughingstock I think.</p><p>In fact, the other party of the conflict experienced the same thing, stops them to protect the shrine maiden.</p><p>


 In that case, why does the shrine maidens die soon? 

 Mana-chan, you see</p><p>Nei looks at Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>


 It’s because they can’t endure it mentally. A young girl suddenly is raped by two bosses of Yakuza, and they show off everything to her. Furthermore, it’s two people</p><p>Indeed, they won’t be able to endure that.</p><p>It’s everything from the memories of the past and even the plans for the next crimes.</p><p>The Yakuza old men are showing off all their malice and grudge.</p><p>


 They’re not ordinary people. Naturally, the shrine maiden’s heart will feel ill</p><p>That’s why they die young.</p><p>Maybe, some shrine maidens committed suicide.</p><p>


 What kind of person is Tsukiko’s mother?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 She’s kind, but 

 Mother lived in the front shrine most of the time 

 We hardly talked to her</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna.</p><p>


 Who’s looking after your training then? 

 It was my Grandmother until she died. Then after her, it was Father 

 Kiyomi-sama who’s currently in the shrine comes over sometimes to guide us 

 We met mother only about once a week if I recall correctly</p><p>Maybe, Tsukiko’s mother is having psychological problems.</p><p>Thus, she’s confined in the front shine.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, let’s summarize what we understood so far</p><p>Misuzu changed the topic.</p><p>


 We know that there are two types of Takakura shrine maiden, the Tsuki which can read people’s minds, and Yomi which causes people to follow her will, but 

 That would mean that only the Tsuki shrine maiden can mediate the Yakuza 

 Yes. It seems that I’m mistaken to assume that the Tsuki and Yomi shrine maiden take work alternately in the shrine</p><p>Reading minds while having sex is what’s necessary for the arbitration.</p><p>


 Hmm. The Yomi power is the original power of the shrine maidens in Takakura shrine. As for the Tsuki, it’s the power of the wandering shrine maiden who came to the shrine after the Meiji era. If I recall Nei thinks while saying those.

 I mean, it was also since Meiji era when Takakura shrine started to associate themselves with the Yakuza and started the arbitration ceremony</p><p>Yeah, that’s right.</p><p>


 This is just my guess, but you see</p><p>Nei speaks.</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine is a historic one that’s been present since ancient times, but they’ve started to decline during the Meiji era. The power of the original shrine maidens are fading out 

 Indeed, in Meiji era, the new government tries to control the old shrines and temples that the flow from the Edo period is interrupted, it’s conceivable that the Takakura shrine is also in a difficult situation Ruriko says.

 That’s why the Takakura shrine accepted the wandering shrine maidens who lost their place due to the suppression of the Meiji government, then they tried to restore the Takakura shrine maiden’s power with the help of the wandering shrine maidens Nei said.

 But, the fact that they had the wandering shrine maidens means that those who had a close relationship with the Yakuza called them to the Takakura shrine</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>The wandering shrine maidens have traveled around the country, praying and singing at various places, earning money for living.</p><p>They have a relationship with the Yakuza in each region.</p><p>


 And as for the Yakuza, they didn’t have that great power in the Edo period. It’s a feudal system after all. There can’t be a big boss with such great power that extends on many people. At most, they can lead a local town. Well, there’s a network or a group between post towns of the highway so even if the boss of each area knows each other’s face and have a degree of friendship, they can’t put together a massive organization with one big boss Nei said.

 The story of Kunisada Chuji’s activities at the end of the Edo period is known around the world that he became a hero of the masses after the Meiji era. The Kabuki Panzui director palace guard is different from the town guy in Edo town. What I mean is that in Edo, there were residents who are gamblers were residents of the underground world but, in Meiji era, it’s become a foundation of a Yakuza hero  Why? 

 They’ve used so much power that they’ve increased the change to come to the surface with it 

 Danna-sama, most of the luxury homes in the region in Japan are still from the Meiji era. In the Meiji period, the feudal system has disappeared, and the distribution system became free, especially the control of Confucian warriors are gone, and the merchants were able to do business freely. Also, the national isolation is lifted, and the ability to trade with foreign countries resulted in the birth of a lot of wealthy people everywhere  And the Yakuza who are linked to such commerce grows larger as well</p><p>Yakuza increased its scale in the Meiji era.</p><p>


 Once their scale grows big enough, there will be conflicts. If those working only in their local town grows stronger, the surrounding Yakuza will become affiliated and grow. Then, they’ll have an interest in some town, and it’ll become a war  Thus, they need an arbitrator</p><p>Misuzu nods on Nei’s explanation.</p><p>


 I don’t know who but some people thought that the wandering shrine maidens’ power to read someone’s mind can be used for the arbitration. Then, the shrine-maidens mentioned above are now residing in Takakura shrine Thus, the Takakura shrine maidens were used by the Yakuza.

 The Yakuza only wants the Tsuki power, which means only the wandering shrine maidens. I mean, they didn’t notice the Yomi power that could make others obey them. At that time, the original shrine maidens of the Takakura shrine had a decline in their power Nei said.

 The shrine’s priest marries the wandering maiden and the Yomi power gradually reappears, that’s the Takakura shrine’s wish</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 They only made contact with the Yakuza to revive Takakura shrine economically.  Not with donations but a long term relationship, the Yakuza has come to revere them as well</p><p>For Yakuza like Andou who doesn’t know the truth about the shrine maidens, they’ll protect the Takakura shrine.</p><p>


 Therefore, the Tsuki shrine maiden’s training continued. In a way, it’s so bad. The Tsuki shrine maiden is a throwaway every time the Yakuza conflict happens which forces them to perform an arbitration ceremony. Therefore, there are a lot of Tsuki shrine maiden candidates.</p><p>There’s two out of the three sisters here.</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna are both Tsuki shrine maiden candidates.</p><p>


 It’s unknown when there will be another conflict between Yakuza happening after all</p><p>Once there’s another conflict, the virgin girl will perform the arbitration most of the time.</p><p>However, that shrine maiden will see the hearts of the two big bosses of Yakuza.</p><p>They’ll suffer mentally and tend to die early.</p><p>


 Then, the child born from the arbitration will most likely be the Tsuki shrine maiden. The child of the priest would be the Yomi shrine maiden. After all, Takakura shrine desires to get back the Yomi power The priest and his daughter don’t care about the Yakuza.</p><p>Takakura shrine who had their Mko power decline once wants to take back the unique Yomi power.</p><p>


 Thus, there are two kinds of shrine maidens, is it?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 I think so. Perhaps, Kiyomi-san is the current Yomi shrine maiden Tsukiko’s mother was the only Tsuki shrine maiden</p><p>Kiyomi is Yomi.</p><p>Kyomi-san is the sister of Tsukiko’s mother.</p><p>


 Then the next Tsuki shrine maiden has Tsukiko and Luna, then Yomiko’s the Yomi shrine maiden</p><p>I mutter.</p><p>


 I don’t know Yo-chan. Tsukiko-san, does Kiyomi-san have a child? 

 Yes, a girl 

 And her name?</p><p>Right, which is it?</p><p>


 Koyomi-san</p><p>Koyomi.</p><p>So it’s a Yomi.</p><p>


 And who’s the father of that girl? 

 Uhm, I heard that it’s someone with the Takakura shrine’s blood, but I’ve never met him</p><p>Then, Edie speaks up.</p><p>


 I think that child has the same Papa as Tsukiko</p><p>Tsukiko’s father.</p><p>That would be the priest who was killed together with their mother.</p><p>


 Maybe the priest impregnates both the Tsuki and Yomi shrine maidens?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 It’s better to have more candidates for the next shrine maiden</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 However, if that’s the case, why is Kiyomi-san not living in the Takakura shrine?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 That’s because the Takakura shrine doesn’t want the Yakuza to know about the Yomi power. If they find that out, they’d want to use it 

 No, the Yakuza knew it long ago. Yomiko-san’s using her Yomi power daily</p><p>Nei said. Misuzu disagrees.</p><p>


 Err, Ah, I see!</p><p>Nei thinks.</p><p>I understand it for now.</p><p>The reason why Kiyomi-san didn’t stay in Takakura shrine because;</p><p>Tsukiko’s mother is ill.</p><p>Usually, once the heart of the shrine maiden breaks from the arbitration ritual, the next one is switched in.</p><p>Kiyomi-san is the Yomi shrine maiden, so the Yakuza didn’t do anything with her, however.</p><p>However, that little sister had sex with the priest and gave birth to a child to connect the shrine maiden blood.</p><p>She can’t bear that.</p><p>She can’t live together with the elder sister.</p><p>


 That’s good, Ya-chan. Let’s keep listing up the mysteries as we find them. Either way, what we have now is just guesswork, and we have no choice but to check on them one by one</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Anyway, Tsukiko wants to become a shrine maiden by all means because she thinks she has to do the arbitration ritual 

 Yes, Yomiko-sama, a Yomi shrine maiden cannot perform the arbitration ritual</p><p>Yomiko can’t read people’s mind through sex.</p><p>


 Luna-sama is still too young</p><p>?</p><p>


 Could it be that Tsukiko thinks that an arbitration ritual will happen soon?</p><p>I asked. Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, what do you think is happening now?</p><p>Now?</p><p>


 Unryu Kaizan Mori family’s 7th Generation Patriarch, Satake Nobuo’s faction wants to kill us and Kansai Raijin Oodori family’s patriarch, Oodori Hiroyoshi intends to take us, the two are in conflict Satake is the boss of the group that took over Takakura shrine.</p><p>Oodori is the boss of Andou’s group who’s trying to kills the Takakura sisters by taking advantage of the opportunity.</p><p>Oodori himself has experienced the arbitration ritual and once had his heart read by a shrine maiden. He wants to eliminate the shrine maidens who hold such great power.</p><p>The two Yakuza groups are chasing after the Takakura sisters while fighting.</p><p>To be exact, Kouzuki SS joins into a three-way battle.</p><p>


 Don’t you think that it’s necessary to end this conflict via arbitration ritual with the Takakura shrine maiden?</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 No, but if I recall, Oodori is</p><p>He’s possibly Tsukiko’s father.</p><p>


 That’s the mission imposed on the Takakura shrine maidens so it must be fulfilled</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 All of this means that I must work as the shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna are the two remaining candidates for the Tsuki shrine maiden.</p><p>Luna’s too young that she can’t possibly accompany two Yakuza bosses.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>


 I think that if I become a prostitute and mingle with men in a short time, I can fully awaken my Miko power</p><p>Training to read other people’s mind through sex.</p><p>


 However, the result of the first one is this</p><p>Tsukiko read my heart, and she received a significant amount of shock.</p><p>


 Grandfather thought that Tsukiko-san felt that way, so he chose Danna-sama as her first partner</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Danna-sama’s suffered a lot more than ordinary people. He’s much more earnest than anyone</p><p>Me, earnest?</p><p>


 Even in sex, Danna-sama’s earnest 

 Yeah. If her first time were with some horny high-school boy or salaryman, then Tsukiko-san’s impression in it would be different</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Ordinary people don’t have such heavy emotions in their heart, and they only have the desire to have sex with a cute girl. That’s what she’ll feel 

 Indeed. If she had sex with those people, then Tsukiko-san might ask are all men like this? Is sex just a way to release libido? and such</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Even if she repeats it multiple times and face the big bosses for the Yakuza in the arbitration ritual, I think that she’ll find hearts that are too sticky and back like coal tar. She won’t be able to endure that Nei’s right.</p><p>Yakuza bosses are different from ordinary people.</p><p>


 That’s why Kouzuk-ojiichan thought of letting Yo-chan who’s a frank and earnest person be her first</p><p>Chapter 684</p><p>


 Me?</p><p>Why am I suited as Tsukiko’s first sex partner?</p><p>


 Yo-chan doesn’t have sex with his own desires. He thinks of the partner and doesn’t do anything unreasonable if she’s a virgin</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Even if his heart is seen through, only his love for the family and this thoughts of not letting Tsukiko-san fell to misfortune is the only thing she sees</p><p>No, I.</p><p>


 I’ve got a dirty heart though. After all, I’m such a bad guy that I have nothing to be complimented on at all 

 Well, if Yo-chan thinks that then sure, but it’s better than some random men passing through the street</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 Because ordinary people move for their own greed 

 Nei-chan’s right. If Grandfather’s subordinate were to do the same instructions, I think that they won’t care about Tsukiko-san at all and force them to have sex</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 If not, will they be able to have sex with a young girl, and even a virgin 

 No, I get what Misuzu and Nei are trying to say, but I’m also trying to meet Jii-chan’s expectations. If not, I wouldn’t have accepted this one</p><p>Jii-chan mentioned that having sex with the Takakura-sisters is necessary for Kuromori.</p><p>Therefore, I had sex with these girls.</p><p>


 Even so, Kuromorio-sama, you did your best in thinking on what you can do for us sisters who can’t do anything to make us happy</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Showing your heart to me made me understand</p><p>But.</p><p>


 No, don’t mind me. Still, let’s think of the future</p><p>I change the topic.</p><p>


 I have to report the results to Jii-chan tomorrow</p><p>Anyway,</p><p>I’ve taken Luna’s custody in advance.</p><p>Yomiko isn’t suited to become a prostitute.</p><p>And Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Having one’s heart read through every time you have sex is definitely something that would burst the prostitute’s heart</p><p>I guess she also can’t.</p><p>


 That said, I think that the wandering shrine maidens do have sex with anyone who wants to and see through their mind during the era where they haven’t settled down in Takakura shrine</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That is why becoming a prostitute is training to become a shrine maiden, or so Kouzuki-ojiichan said</p><p>I mean,</p><p>The Takakura sisters don’t know but,</p><p>Before Tsukiko mother succeeded as the shrine maiden, perhaps,</p><p>She might’ve been sold to several men in secret for training.</p><p>I don’t think she’ll participate in the arbitration as a virgin.</p><p>Having her first time with the big bosses of Yakuza would make her collapse.</p><p>


 Grandfather indeed mention it but is Grandfather correct?</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 Uhm, I think that it’s necessary to think of the situation looking at the big picture</p><p>Big picture?</p><p>


 It means looking at things from the bigger perspective as a whole 

 Thanks, Edie</p><p>The American who came to Japan four months ago is now the one teaching me.</p><p>


 We’re under the impression that Grandfather knows everything about the Takakura house’s shrine maiden, however,</p><p>It’s possible that he doesn’t.</p><p>


 Nei-chan, Misuzu-chan, how do you think Grandfather wants this case to end?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Currently, he’s fighting off the Yakuza group chasing the Takakura sisters while protecting them 

 Or should I say that there’s a force sent to attack in Kansai</p><p>Nei and Misuzu look at each other.</p><p>Those who came to Tokyo following the Takakura sisters were taken down by the units under Shou-neechan’s command.</p><p>On the other hand, in Kansai, chief Yazawa’s attacking the Yakuza headquarters of those who took over the Takakura shrine which was the beginning of this case.</p><p>


 I think that Grandfather and Kouzuki SS’ power can eliminate all of the radical people who caused this incident to happen However</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>


 We cannot take out all of the Yakuza in Japan</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Boss Satake killed Tsukiko’s parents, and boss Oodori who’s trying to eradicate the Takakura shrine maidens can be taken down but,</p><p>There can’t be only two Yakuza groups in the world.</p><p>


 Surely there are some other moderate factions of Yakuza as well. What do those people want to do with the future of the Takakura shrine and their shrine maidens?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine maidens are the arbitrator of the Yakuza. If possible, they’ll wish to have a shrine maiden with power in the shrine</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 In short, I must become a shrine maiden and return to the shrine to meet their expectations</p><p>Luna and Tsukiko are the only ones holding the Tsuki power which makes them possible to become the arbitrator.</p><p>


 Wait, wait, Tsukiko-san’s enthusiasm is nice and all but still</p><p>Nei interrupts.</p><p>


 We know that the next shrine maiden is sought after. Furthermore, everyone knows that the Takakura shrine maiden is an arbitrator of the Yakuza world, but</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Those who know the contents of the arbitration ritual are only the heads of the organizations, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Sure enough, Andou,</p><p>He thinks that shrine maidens are pure.</p><p>They don’t know that the big boss has sex with the shrine maiden and the child of arbitration is born.</p><p>


 I mean, if one’s heart is read through sex as the result of the arbitration ceremony, only the elders and those who experienced the arbitration knows</p><p>Nei’s right.</p><p>The true nature of the shrine maidens isn’t publicly known by the Yakuza.</p><p>No, even the bosses who participated in the arbitration ceremony do get shocked that their mind is seen through</p><p>Their fear from that incident made Oodori try to kill the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, Kouzuki-ojiichan’s selfish view that the Takakura sisters don’t have enough training to become a shrine maiden so it would be best to turn them as prostitutes of Kuromori and continue their training in Tokyo. I think Selfish view?

 Ojii-chan only heard about the Takakura shrine maiden from the elders in Yakuza. He actually hasn’t seen an arbitration ceremony, and he has no way of experiencing it</p><p>Jii-chan isn’t Yakuza.</p><p>He can’t view the arbitration of the Yakuza’s conflict closely.</p><p>


 Much more about the shrine maidens reading through other people’s mind. Kouzuki-ojiichan can’t possibly know the mental damage it gives to the partner and even more to the shrine maiden herself I see.

 Ojii-chan only talked about the tales of the wandering shrine maiden, and heard about the training of the shrine maidens so far so he must’ve thought that if that’s the case, making them prostitutes and have sex with multiple men will become their training. I mean, he probably doesn’t know that Tsukiko can see through other people’s hearts even just as a shrine maiden candidate Nei said.</p><p>I knew it, even in Takakura shrine, they follow the wandering shrine maiden’s custom and prostitute the shrine maiden candidates.</p><p>That’s the practice he heard from the elders of Yakuza.</p><p>Jii-chan had ideas from the examples.</p><p>No, even the elders only know hearsays about the shrine maiden’s training.</p><p>They only have the memory of the previous priest and shrine maiden.</p><p>


 And, Kouzuki-ojiichan’s most trusted brothel is in here</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>Yeah, if Jii-chan wants them to become prostitutes, then it would be the safest to leave the sisters to Minaho-neesan’s mansion.</p><p>


 It’s not possible to train the sisters in the Kyoto shrine after all. Ojii-chan would want to put them where he can reach so he could protect them, see?</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Besides, if one’s a candidate to become a Takakura shrine maiden, most Yakuza will protect her</p><p>Oh, that’s.</p><p>So that’s the insurance Minaho-neesan was talking about.</p><p>


 In the first place, Ruri-chan, Kouzuki-ojiichan’s beloved daughter is in here, see? The Yakuza from the Kansai region doesn’t know it though</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 If that’s made public, the ordinary Yakuza will think that the Takakura sisters are under protection here for their training, that they won’t become prostitutes. Ruri-chan’s staying here, but she’s not a prostitute. I mean, Kouzuki-ojiichan will never let Ruri-chan become a prostitute In that case.

 The Takakura sisters are thought to be sheltered here together with Ruri-chan, they won’t become a prostitute, or so they’ll think</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 And, Grandfather is also a bit anxious, I think</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 He must be wondering if his idea was the correct one or that it might be a mistake to turn them to prostitutes to train them to become a shrine maiden</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 That makes him uneasy, so he asked Onii-sama to give the sisters an aptitude test</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Ruri-tan’s right. If he were merely looking at the qualities of a prostitute, then he would be asking Minaho-oneesama, the representative of Kuromori</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>Yeah, Minaho-neesan’s the representative of the brothel.</p><p>She’s experienced raising a lot of prostitutes before.</p><p>


 But, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan both gave the request. Minaho-neesan’s watching us on the monitor right now</p><p>At that time, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan both talked to me.</p><p>


 Yes. Grandfather personally asked Danna-sama even though Minaho-oneesama was present. Right in front of Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 By all rights, Grandfather should be asking Minaho-oneesama, who is the head of the brothel, then Minaho-oneesama will give Danna-sama instructions 

 However, Kouzuki-ojiichan asked Yo-chan directly. He even talked to Yo-chan making sure that Tsukiko-san heard all of it</p><p>Now that you mention it.</p><p>


 Grandfather believes in Danna-sama’s power. Danna-sama will not just follow Grandfather’s order faithfully but instead try to understand the sisters before anything else</p><p>Try to understand.</p><p>


 Then, Danna-sama even went gently, and carefully with Tsukiko-san and everyone 

 Grandfather thought that Onii-sama will investigate if his thoughts were correct if he leaves it to him</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 And so, what’s Yo-chan’s decision? Is it correct to turn Tsukiko-san to a prostitute and have her train to become a shrine maiden?</p><p>Nei asks. I.</p><p>


 It’s wrong</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 But, don’t all the shrine maiden candidates have that as training? 

 And because they’re doing that the Takakura shrine maidens are short-lived</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 No, if I can become a shrine maiden by cutting out my lifespan then</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>


 You can’t do that!</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I will never allow Tsukiko to do something that painful 

 Kuormori-sama? 

 Tsukiko’s also born to become happy! You weren’t born to become a shrine maiden! 

 But, I must continue the history of the Takakura shrine maiden!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s stop for now</p><p>Edie claps her hand.</p><p>


 It gets complicated if you continue that argument</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 The means and the goal becomes a jumble that you’ll no longer know what’s important</p><p>The goal and the means?</p><p>


 In short, Tsukiko wants to become a shrine maiden? 

 that’s right 

 Then your goal is to become a shrine maiden. And you think that being a prostitute is a means to become a shrine maiden. In that case</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 We just have to look for a method on becoming a shrine maiden without being a prostitute</p><p>That’s it.</p><p>


 That’s not all</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Tsukiko, what do you think Takakura shrine is? 

 That’s, it’s an intermediary in between the world of Yakuza. 

 Isn’t that just a recent one?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Meiji era was only 150 years ago, right?</p><p>Meiji Era?</p><p>Oh right, Meiji era.</p><p>


 It’s a bit recent. It’s when my Grandma’s Grandma is alive, that era</p><p>Grandma’s Grandma</p><p>


 And so why is Takakura shrine stuck with the Yakuza? They had no relationship with each other in the previous era, do they? 

 That’s</p><p>Tsukiko fell silent.</p><p>


 If you think that it is the way it is then you’ll lose sight of the true nature. Isn’t Takakura shrine one with a long history already?</p><p>I see.</p><p>There’s no need to fuss over Yakuza by all means.</p><p>Since ancient times, Takakura shrine has been revering the Tsukuyomi God.</p><p>It was only after the Meiji era when they became a shrine for the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Also, it looks like it’s forgotten the reason why the wandering shrine maidens were accepted in the Takakura shrine during that era</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine originally had the tradition of the Yomi shrine maiden, doesn’t it? However, during that age the Miko power’ to control people’s hearts is weakened due to the transition in time, so the shrine accepted the wandering shrine maiden’s blood to try and revive their Miko power, am I wrong?</p><p>That’s right, the original Miko power the shrine had was Yomiko’s Yomi power.</p><p>Tsukiko’s Tsuki power was derived from the wandering shrine maiden, it wasn’t originally from the shrine.</p><p>


 The relationship with the Yakuza and even having sex to read someone’s mind as a ritual is something the wandering shrine maidens brought in, it has nothing to do with the Takakura shrine</p><p>Michi said. The Takakura sisters are listening carefully.</p><p>


 And you three are the current descendants of that lineage, a mix of both the historical Takakura shrine and the wandering shrine maidens. If that’s the case, you shouldn’t just maintain your status quo with the Yakuza world as the Takakura shrine but also shouldn’t you take over the wishes and thoughts of the ancestor shrine maiden?</p><p>The Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Our ancestors 

 Takakura shrine’s 

 The thoughts of the shrine maidens</p><p>Michi’s words soak into the hearts of the three.</p><p>


 The migrants who lost their place because of the Meiji government went to Takakura shrine. They had a ‘power’ But, did the wandering shrine maidens want to continue their life of having sex with those who ask for it, read through other people’s mind and bless them while staying in Takakura shrine?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 This is another one of the differences between the goal and the means. They lived in various places, so they’re called wandering shrine maidens, and that’s what made them have a hard time. Why is it that in the new age, they had to do the same thing in the past where they deal with the Yakuza? 

 That’s because the wandering shrine maidens in the past had a deep relationship with the Yakuza all over Japan, the tradition is. 

 Tsukiko, do you think that the tradition has to be kept absolute?</p><p>No way.</p><p>


 IN the Meiji era, the new government had various restrictions on shrines and temples that even shrines with old history were receiving harsh treatment. Takakura shrine is one of those</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Therefore, they didn’t only take custody of the wandering shrine maidens but also interacted with the Yakuza who are linked to them</p><p>If the Yakuza trusts them, then they can receive economic benefits as well.</p><p>The arbitration ritual which used to be the job of the wandering shrine maidens is taken over.</p><p>


 Let’s try to imagine this. Forget everything about the Yakuza and imagine the Meiji era</p><p>Edie tells us.</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine’s original shrine maidens’ power is weakening. And at some point, one person had a dream that they can restore the power with the Yomi Miko power</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 While at it, there’s one wandering shrine maiden. She has the ‘power’ But, there’s no permanent home for her because she’s a wandering shrine maiden. Therefore, she had no choice but to let the men do what they want with her until she reaches a place to settle down I can imagine that.

 The two shrine maidens met each other. Then, the Takakura shrine maiden accepts the wandering shrine maiden and let her live in the shrine</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Then, perhaps, the wandering shrine maiden marries the child of the Takakura shrine maiden. Do you know the blood of the two shrine maidens combined?</p><p>Edie looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 The dreams of the two shrine maiden from the Meiji era was to fuse the power of the two</p><p>Fuse.</p><p>


 Therefore, the two powers weren’t called Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power</p><p>Tsuki and Yomi.</p><p>Tsukuyomi.</p><p>It’s the name of the god Takakura shrine worships.</p><p>


 However, this fusion is hindered by an outsider</p><p>Edie switches with Michi.</p><p>


 The Yakuza feared that the power of Tsuki who can read people’s hearts, and the power of Yomi who can make people obey be obtained by a single shrine maiden</p><p>Having one’s heart read and even follow orders.</p><p>They’ll have no choice but to submit to the shrine maiden.</p><p>


 To the Yakuza, the Takakura shrine maiden is just a piece that will set them free 

 Therefore, they only keep the shrine maiden with the Tsuki power</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Yes. As imagined, they restrict the daughter who has the Yomi power</p><p>Restrict.</p><p>


 I’ve been thinking on why I can suppress Yomiko-san’s power with my Qi</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Perhaps it’s because her power is under control every day. She’s used to being controlled so I can easily seal her even with my Qi 

 Controlled by who?</p><p>Michi replies with a serious look.</p><p>


 Perhaps, it’s the Tsuki Miko power</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The Tsuki Miko power which is from the wandering shrine maidens is stronger than the weakened Yomi Miko power</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>


 It’s me. I’ve been restraining her</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 But my power was still immature that I wasn’t able to completely contain it like how Michi san did 

 Why?</p><p>Yomiko’s surprised.</p><p>


 Those who have a strong Yomi power are killed</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama isn’t a problem if she can only control children and weak Yakuza at best. The bosses of each group laugh at Yomiko-sama making people obey her</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Therefore, if Yomiko-sama were found to control someone in a higher position, then Yomiko-sama will be murdered</p><p>Only the lower end of the Yakuza follows Yomiko, so the Bosses just laugh and ignore her.</p><p>However, if they find out that they could be controlled,</p><p>They won’t go easy.</p><p>They’ll kill Yomiko.</p><p>


 Therefore, the daughter who inherited the power of Yomi shrine maiden has no choice but to hide her power and live quietly</p><p>That’s the truth.</p><p>


 With that truth in mind, the Tsuki shrine maiden and the Yomi shrine maiden can’t fuse</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right</p><p>Tsukiko admits.</p><p>


 And so, exposing everything so far, what do you three want for the Takakura shrine maidens and for yourselves</p><p>I look at the sisters in order.</p><p>They’re all puzzled.</p><p>The attachment with the Yakuza distorts the ideal form of the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>Even if they know that,</p><p>With that said, they don’t know if it’s okay to cut the relationship with the Yakuza as it has been there since the Meiji era.</p><p>Is that even possible?</p><p>If it was, what should they do in the future?</p><p>They cannot see the future.</p><p>


 Then, how about we experience the fusion first?</p><p>Michi says.</p><p>


 How about the three of you experience the combination of the Tsuki and Yomi Miko power first and find the answer later? 

 Is that even possible?</p><p>Won’t it be impossible unless one does years of training?</p><p>


 A complete fusion would be impossible, but they should be able to experience the fused state for a short while</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Edie, Master, and I are all here. Our Qi can support the Takakura sisters’ power and if we fuse it together with Shingetsu, then</p><p>Michi’s suppressing Yomiko’s power right now.</p><p>On the other hand, if we were to support their power and use Shingetsu at the same time, then,</p><p>


 We will experience the dreams of your ancestors. Then, you must decide your own future after feeling the thoughts of the former shrine maidens</p><p>Chapter 685</p><p>


 Okay, let’s stick in the beds together! 

 We’re pushing it! 

 Ready anytime! 

 Let’s go!</p><p>There are three beds with differently colored sheets placed with a slight distance from each other in the room.</p><p>Luna’s lying down on the red bed sheet.</p><p>Yomiko’s lying down on the white bed sheet.</p><p>Tsukiko’s lying down on the black bed sheet.</p><p>Each of the beds has wheels on the legs.</p><p>The wheel stoppers for the red and black bed were lifted.</p><p>Then, the two beds were pushed to come close to the white bed in the middle.</p><p>


 Then, let’s start!</p><p>Nei gives an order.</p><p>Michi joined Ruriko and Agnes and pushed the red bed.</p><p>Mana comes to assist Misuzu and Edie in pushing the black bed.</p><p>


 Sorry that we’re unable to help and just stay in bed</p><p>Tsukiko says sorry</p><p>


 It’s okay. It still hurts, doesn’t it? Mana and everyone experienced it, so we know 

 It would be harder later. Stay and rest for a while</p><p>Mana and Ruriko say.</p><p>


 DOCKING! 

 Okay, it’s completely aligned now</p><p>Edie and Mana said. The black and red beds connect to the white, and it’s now one huge bed.</p><p>The naked Takakura sisters lay on top of it.</p><p>


 Yomiko-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama 

 Luna, Tsukiko 

 Yomiko-sama, Luna-sama</p><p>The Takakura sisters look at each other.</p><p>


 And so, how are you doing Yo-chan? I think you’re exhausted already but can you still go on?</p><p>Nei looks at my face.</p><p>I’ve already ejaculated a lot tonight.</p><p>I’m close to my stamina limit.</p><p>


 But, I have to do this</p><p>I ready myself.</p><p>


 Yeah. The situation would be hard if things stay this way</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, if you have to reply that the three of them have no aptitude on becoming a shrine maiden, then the job Kouzuki-ojiichan asked you to do is over</p><p>If left alone, the future of the sisters remains dark.</p><p>They won’t be able to sever their connection with the Yakuza.</p><p>Eventually, Tsukiko will have to participate in the arbitration ritual.</p><p>Then, another child would be born, and this sad fate will repeat itself.</p><p>We have to end this.</p><p>


 I’ll do anything as long as there’s a possibility. This is still within Jii-chan’s expectations, isn’t it? 

 Must be. Kouzuki-ojiichan was the one who asked Yo-chan to deflower the Takakura sisters. The three of them lost their virginity without having trauma in sex. That’s a huge point. The first time in sex is always essential Nei said.

 If they have a bad memory from their first time then they’ll hate sex. Then, the disgust from their heart would be hard to take off. Oh the other hand, if their first time was good, then they’ll enjoy having sex. It happened with Ruri-chan, didn’t it?</p><p>Ruriko indeed does have sex with me happily.</p><p>


 Ruri-chan doesn’t know sex where the man attacks her one-sidedly after all 

 Yes. I don’t want to know either. I won’t have sex with anyone but Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko replies with a bright smile.</p><p>


 Uhm, if Onii-sama doesn’t want to do it, Ruriko can attack one-sidedly instead. I think doing that is fun sometimes</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Right. You were raped so passionately at your first, and so sometimes I’d want to attack saying I’m feeling horny right now so let’s do it</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 I always tell Darling that I’m feeling horny so let’s do it</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Edie, that’s a bit rude to Master. I sometimes say Master, my sexual desire has risen up intensely after watching you. Please violate this lewd body of mine right now. I beg you, then I prostrate myself Michi.

 In the end, it’s about trust. We trust Danna-sama, so we’re not afraid to have sex with him. It’s nothing but fun 

 Yes, it’s fun. Agnes loves having sex with Papa!</p><p>Misuzu said. Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Yo-chan really takes care of the girls and their trust. That’s why everyone’s not afraid of having sex with Yo-chan. What about you three?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Are you still afraid of sex? Do you not want to do it?</p><p>Then, Yomiko replies first.</p><p>


 No, everyone’s doing it, and I now know that my body can do it as well</p><p>Yomiko looks at me.</p><p>


 If it’s something I have to do then I will 

 Me too. It still hurts a bit, but Agnes said that it won’t hurt that much next time 

 Yes, desuno, it will feel better soon enough. We’re going to do it every day! 

 You basically do it every day</p><p>Luna talks with Agnes, Yomiko with Mana.</p><p>It seems that it was right to put same-aged girls together.</p><p>I even had sex starting with the youngest, LUna.</p><p>I’ve shown her how the penis enters another girl’s vagina before taking hers.</p><p>Luna and Yomiko’s starting to think that sex is normal to anyone.</p><p>They no longer feel fear.</p><p>


 What about Tsukiko-san?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 If I think the level of training, to believe that I could see so deep inside Kuromori-sama’s heart is nothing but a miracle</p><p>Right, Tsukiko did read my heart.</p><p>


 It’s not a miracle. It’s Master’s power</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Master tries to fit our Qi together when having sex. Master is the one who led you to read his heart 

 Besides, Darling’s always open. He doesn’t guard so you can quickly go through 

 Right. My power wasn’t awakened, but it was Kuormori-sama who guided me 

 Indeed, that’s why if Tsukiko had sex, you’d only be able to communicate sufficiently to Darling’s heart 

 It is indeed as you say</p><p>Tsukiko’s convinced.</p><p>


 Grandfather’s assumptions must’ve been this far only</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 The possibility that the Takakura sisters awaken their full Miko power by having sex with Onii-sama 

 Perhaps, Grandfather was present when Danna-sama awakened Michi’s Shingetsu however</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 Grandfather doesn’t understand anything it seems 

 Misuzu-chan, I thought so too 

 Indeed, Ruri-tan, we should talk to Grandfather about this 

 Yes, there’s a problem with his perception</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, what are you two talking about?</p><p>Ruriko asks Luna in front of me.</p><p>


 Luna-san, now that you don’t have fear in sex, would you mind having sex with anyone? 

 Huh? uhm</p><p>Luna sends me a glance.</p><p>


 I’m already Nii-san’s sex slave 

 Then, if Onii-sama orders you to have sex with other men, will Luna-san follow that order?</p><p>Luna trembles.</p><p>


 i can’t 

 Oh, why? Onii-sama gave you an order 

 But it’s scary doing it with other men! 

 You can have sex again with Onii-sama but you can’t with other men? 

 Yes, that’s right</p><p>Ruriko smiles and pats Luna’s head.</p><p>


 Me too 

 Ruriko-sama 

 I am also a sex slave, just like Luna-san, and if ever Onii-sama ordered me to have sex with other men, I’d bite my tongue and die</p><p>Hey, Ruriko!</p><p>


 That would mean that Onii-sama no longer needs Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko speaks while showing a serious look.</p><p>


 What about you, Yomiko-san, can you have sex with men other than Onii-sama?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>


 Well, I’m a pregnant slave only for Kuromori-sama, If it’s with other men 

 You’re scared, I know. Mana’s the same</p><p>Mana kisses Yomiko’s cheeks lovingly.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, what about you?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 I’ve seen Kuromori-sama’s heart so I can feel at ease doing it. If it were other men, their hearts must be darker and horrible</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>


 That’s how it is. Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>


 Women who gave their virginity to Danna-sama can’t have sex with anyone else anymore 

 Yes, those who met Onii-sama and had sex feel at ease that the fear of other men has increased 

 Indeed. Katsu-nee and Nagisa-oneechan had experience with other men before and yet they’re completely devoted to Yo-chan now</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 That’s why we’re always saying I love Danna-sama, and I’ll only love Danna-sama for the rest of my life in front of Grandfather and yet 

 Grandfather doesn’t seem to take it seriously 

 That’s why he gave this request to Danna-sama. I finally understand</p><p>Uhm, what?</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan, we’ll protest to Grandfather later 

 Yes, I will voice my complaints to him 

 I’ll cry in front of Grandfather 

 You don’t have to do that Ruri-tan, just say I hate you, Grandfather. I don’t want to see you for a while, and it’s all 

 Yes, I’ll do that!</p><p>Why are you two angry?</p><p>


 We think that Grandfather planned to have the Takakura sisters as Danna-sama’s women eventually 

 He knew that once they give their virginity to Onii-sama, they’ll love him and become unable to leave him</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko.</p><p>


 But, he doesn’t understand everything 

 Grandfather doesn’t understand that we genuinely love Onii-sama from the bottom of our heart and that we need him 

 Err, I don’t get it</p><p>Nei breaks in between;</p><p>


 Well, calm down you two</p><p>Then, she speaks to me.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, Kouzuji-ojiichan misunderstands your power. Of course, he thinks of you as a good man, and he highly evaluates you. But, he doesn’t understand that girls who had sex with you can’t leave your side anymore. It just happened that everyone’s deflowered and they find the time having sex as fun and irresistible, so he thought that it’s politically better to have Mii-chan and Ruri-chan have sex with only Yo-chan What politics?

 Look, what I mean is that Kouzuki-ojiichan knew that his granddaughters will get addicted to sex at one point. Kouzuki house has that blood flowing in them after all</p><p>Jii-chan told me that the Kouzuki house’s blood is filled with obscenity.</p><p>


 However, it would be ugly if there were bad rumors about the sexual urges of the successor of Kouzuki house, you see? That’s why he thought that it’s okay to let the two have sex with Yo-chan where nobody else can see  No, I get that though 

 You don’t, Grandfather thinks that we’ll get bored of Danna-sama and would want to have sex with other men too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 It’s nothing strange. Yo-chan, Kouzuki-ojiichan was like that. He had his first experience with some girl and had sex with only that girl for a while, but soon he wanted to have sex with other girls, and so he seduced and switched with another That’s.

 No, well, Jii-chan maybe like that but</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are different.</p><p>


 Well, it can’t be helped. Grandfather’s a man. It may not be impossible for him to understand the superiority of having sex with Onii-sama 

 Grandfather had sex with so many women so far, so he doesn’t know what’s special about Danna-sama</p><p>Err, uhm.</p><p>


 He never had such passionate sex that could burn and melt hearts 

 Therefore, he used Takakura-sama as a test for Onii-sama 

 I can’t forgive the idea that he used Danna-sama as a tool to investigate the sisters</p><p>Wait a second.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, what does Minaho-neesan think of this?</p><p>I ask Nei.</p><p>


 Hmm, Minaho-neesan can’t stand against Kouzuki-ojiichan 

 But, Minaho-neesan was the one who talked about me having sex with those who’ll become prostitutes of the brothel, wasn’t she?</p><p>If I have sex with someone, then they’ll be unable to have sex with anyone else. That’s just.</p><p>Won’t that make them impossible to become prostitutes?</p><p>


 Well, I can’t say anything about that</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 What Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are talking about is just a guess, and we don’t know if they’re true or not</p><p>Hmm, yeah.</p><p>


 Think of the possibilities for now. But, don’t make decisions yet. You can’t tell what’s the truth unless you see the face of the other, see?</p><p>Look at the face.</p><p>


 Even if you think I’m sure it’s like this, or it definitely has to be like this, you’ll only understand when you see the person’s face. Don’t you think so, Yo-chan?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 That’s why Yo-chan should only believe in what you should do</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Misuzu, Ruriko 

 Yes, Danna-sama 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>The two look at me.</p><p>


 If it were really as you two say then Jii-chan might be using me, but that doesn’t matter for now</p><p>That’s right, what we should do for now is.</p><p>


 We have to show better results with the sisters than what Jii-chan expects.</p><p>I tell the two.</p><p>


 Jii-chan’s a realist. I’m sure that he’ll only destroy the extremist Yakuza and have the moderates reconcile. I mean, I think that Jii-chan wants to make Kouzuki have some influence on the Yakuza world by appeasing the moderate powers  I think so too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 But, that would make Tsukiko and the two unable to escape the Yakuza. The Yakuza will continue to use the Takakura shrine maidens</p><p>I don’t want that.</p><p>


 Jii-chan’s aim doesn’t matter. We have our own objective. Our goal is to take out the Yakuza from the Takakura shrine. To free Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna. Then to take back the Takakura shrine! 

 Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko and the two look at me.</p><p>


 And for that, first we must fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power. I don’t know if we can do it though, However, if we reach that far, we’ll jump over Jii-chan’s assumptions</p><p>We need a trump card to fight Jii-chan.</p><p>


 It’s all ready now 

 Please come this way Master</p><p>Michi and Edie call me from the bed.</p><p>


 We were preparing everything while everyone’s talking 

 Yes, we’ve worked on the interior Qi 

 Ready anytime!</p><p>These two are amazing.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s begin</p><p>I head to the bed.</p><p>


 You can stay where you are. Just stretch your hand and reach out to the next person</p><p>Red, white, black, the three beds are lined up.</p><p>Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, the three naked sisters.</p><p>They lie down facing upwards.</p><p>They stretch their hands and reach out for each other, then they formed a big triangle.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll be here</p><p>Michi puts her hand on Luna and Yomiko’s hands.</p><p>


 I will be sending my Qi from here. Please think of the Qi circulating counterclockwise 

 Then, I’ll be here</p><p>Edie puts her hand on top of Tsukiko and Luna’s hand.</p><p>


 Yeah, counterclockwise</p><p>That would mean flowing the Qi of the sisters around.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll be in here.</p><p>Mana holds Yomiko and Tsukiko’s hand?</p><p>


 I don’t have Qi, but I want it to go well 

 Then, Agnes goes here!</p><p>Agnes puts her hand on top of Michi’s.</p><p>


 Agnes wants everyone to do their best 

 Agnesan</p><p>Agnes smiles at Luna who looks up at her from the bed.</p><p>


 Then, me too 

 Indeed, Ruri-tan</p><p>Misuzu on Edie’s hand,</p><p>Ruriko puts her hand on top of Mana’s.</p><p>


 There are two people at each point, but Ruri-chan and Mana-chan’s a bit weak, isn’t it?</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Yeah, the other two points have a strong Qi source which is Michi and Edie, but.</p><p>


 Then, I should go there, I guess?</p><p>I’m in 6th kyu in Kudou martial arts, so It’s not a big deal though.</p><p>


 No, Master has to be outside.</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 What should I do? 

 That is to inject your Qi in Takakura-sama’s body and circulate it when the limit is reached we’ll activate Shingetsu</p><p>In short.</p><p>


 I’ll have sex with Michi then?</p><p>I’ll have sex with Michi, and then we both reach the climax then activate Shingetsu</p><p>


 No, not me but with Takakura-sama</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Please do it with Luna-sama, Yomiko-sama, and Tsukiko-sama in that order</p><p>The three of them?</p><p>


 Please do it with them one by one until you’re satisfied. If you still feel dissatisfied after with Tsukiko-sama, then start again with Luna-sama. Master, please continue to have sex with them in a counterclockwise order I see it now.

 With that said, Yo-chan’s a bit busy</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 But, Mana still needs another person with her</p><p>The only one remaining is,</p><p>Nei, and,</p><p>


 I can’t! I’m just a photographer and observer</p><p>Nei refuses to enter the Qi circulation.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>


 Megu, join in</p><p>I call out to Megu who’s been silent and sitting on the chair all this time.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun 

 We’re lacking in people. Help us out 

 I’m good for nothing either way</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 No, for now, we want to increase the number of people who can send in Qi. That raises the probability of success</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 It might fail if I join in</p><p>She said while looking down.</p><p>


 Who cares about that, just join in Megu</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I want Megu to join in</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Come. Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, let’s help Luna and her sisters!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Megumi-oneesama, please</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Megumi, come on!</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Hurry up</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Megumi-san. Everyone needs you</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 If you don’t come to help then this is over. Megu-chan</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Do you want the Takakura sisters to stay trapped in Yakuza forever 

 But, I 

 Megu-chan, didn’t Yo-chan come to save you when you were to fall into hell?</p><p>Megu’s taken aback.</p><p>


 And now you’re leaving them?</p><p>Nei said. Megu;</p><p>


 I understand, I’ll join in</p><p>Chapter 686</p><p>Chapter 686. Three sisters sex circulation (Part 1)</p><p>Three huge beds lined up together, red, white, black.</p><p>On top of it are the three naked sisters holding each other’s hand forming a triangle.</p><p>Each of them  –</p><p>-  at the point where the sisters hold hands have my women holding that connection and sending in their Qi.</p><p>


 Is everyone ready? Let’s synchronize our breathing</p><p>Michi, the master of Qi, gives instructions.</p><p>


 Breath in, in, and then out. The rhythm is basically Suu, suu, haa When exhaling, please imagine that you’re pushing the Qi out of your body. Starting from the navel to your arm and then to your palm, then imagine that it flows like a ring around Takakura-sama’s body An image of the Qi flows around the hands of the three sisters.</p><p>Michi will release her Qi on that flow to strengthen it.</p><p>Strengthening it until the Miko power of the sisters awaken.</p><p>


 The flow goes counterclockwise. Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, then back to Luna. Don’t make a mistake in the direction of the stream, okay?</p><p>Edie tells Agnes.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno. I’ll send my do your best beam in this direction</p><p>Agnes replied.</p><p>


 Megumi, do you understand? 

 I do</p><p>Megu replied to Edie in a small voice.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, we’re all here together 

 Yes. Megumi-oneesama, this is for Onii-sama</p><p>Mana and Ruriko say while sending Qi from the same point.</p><p>


 For Yoshi-kun? 

 It’s our pleasure to serve Onii-sama. If Onii-sama wants to help Takakura-sama, then it’s natural for us to cooperate 

 Megu-oneechan, please help out and tell him to do his best</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes tell Megu.</p><p>


 Agnesan</p><p>Luna looks up at Agnes who piled her hand on top of her and her sister.</p><p>


 I’m sure that Papa will make Luna and everyone happy. Then, Luna will stay with Agnes forever. We’re friends now! 

 Yeah</p><p>Luna nods lightly.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san too. If this goes well, then you’ll be good friends with Mana. And then, we’ll both purr for Onii-chan’s love together!</p><p>Mana tells Yomiko.</p><p>


 That means that my power hasn’t disappeared then?</p><p>that’s.</p><p>


 Yeah, sorry about that. Michi just held it down with her Qi. Yomiko’s power isn’t gone yet</p><p>I apologized.</p><p>


 It’s okay. I’m the one who kept bragging that I’m the succeeding shrine maiden, but I was ignorant of the real world. I didn’t know anything about the Takakura shrine maidens. Even though I only had a weak power during my training, I was under the impression that I could protect Tsukiko and Luna, and the shrine with my power.</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama’s correct, a weak girl like me cannot become a shrine maiden. Tsukiko-oneesama!</p><p>Yomiko calls her sister Onee-sama for the first time.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama? 

 No, please call me Yomiko from now on. This foolish me now understands. Tsukiko-oneesama’s the only one who kept protecting us ever since Father and Mother died and genuinely thinking of taking over the tradition.</p><p>Yomiko holds Tsukiko’s hand tighter.</p><p>


 If Kuromori-sam’s inference was correct and we were to fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power, fulfilling the wish of our ancestors, then It has to be Tsukiko-oneesama. I will give all of the Yomi Miko power inside of me. Please accept all of it  I’ll give all of my power as well!</p><p>Luna also has the Tsuki Miko power.</p><p>Then all of it flows to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yes, I’ll accept it!</p><p>Tsukiko tells her sisters while in tears.</p><p>


 And then, I will shoulder the fate of the Takakura shrine maiden!</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, please take care of my sisters 

 Please wait Tsukiko-oneesama! You don’t have to shoulder everything!</p><p>Yomiko tells Tsukiko, but.</p><p>


 Yomiko-oneesama, it’s okay. We’ll only be a hindrance to Tsukiko-oneesama if we stay with her</p><p>Luna stops Yomiko.</p><p>


 That’s why there’s only one formal Takakura shrine maiden. Just one will be the legitimate shrine maiden, and the Yakuza protects the other sisters</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at Luna.</p><p>


 That’s right. That’s why let me protect you. I’m your elder sister after all</p><p>Then, she looked up at me.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama’s power is gone, and Luna-sama’s power awakened. Please do it that way 

 Are you sure, Tsukiko? Do you want all of Yomiko and Luna’s power to flow into you?</p><p>If it fused inside Tsukiko and then Luna and Yomiko lose their power, the problem disappears.</p><p>


 Yeah, I will. I’ll give it all to Tsukiko-oneesama!</p><p>Luna shouts.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll live here as Nii-san’s sex slave from now on! I’ll get along with Agnes! Tsukiko-oneesama, you don’t have to worry for me anymore 

 Me too! I’ll become a pregnant slave! I’ll serve Kuromori-sama. Therefore, please don’t worry about Yomiko, Tsukiko-oneesama! 

 Girls!</p><p>The three are in tears.</p><p>


 OK. Everything’s in standby now, the Outside force and Inside power are flowing in the triangle.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>The outside forces are Agnes, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Megu.</p><p>The inside power is Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko, the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Then, Edie and I will be the ignition. 

 The burning flame will spread out all at once!</p><p>Michi and Edie send in a strong Qi and lets it burn like fire.</p><p>The two will control it.</p><p>


 Master is the fuel. You’re the one to send in the oxygen in the furnace</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>


 That means I’ll have sex. Uhm, from whom and in what order? 

 Pick what you want 

 Yes, Master, please start from whoever you like 

 However, you must keep the counterclockwise flow of Qi.</p><p>If I were to start with Luna then Yomiko’s next, and then Tsukiko, and back to Luna.</p><p>I must keep that order at least.</p><p>


 Now then, let’s begin. 

 Everyone, do your best. All I can do here is support, so yeah! Do your best!</p><p>Nei says while holding the camera a bit away from the bed.</p><p>


 Watch us, Ya-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Of course  Yo-chan! 

 That’s not it. If you think that it’s going south, then stop it without hesitation. Michi and Edie’s participating so Ya-chan’s the only one who can watch from the outside</p><p>Nei shows a serious look in her face.</p><p>


 Right. If something happens, I’ll stop it. I promise 

 Thanks, you’re the only one I can ask, Ya-chan</p><p>Minaho-neesan is watching from the monitors, but</p><p>Qi doesn’t go through the camera.</p><p>If in case that the room’s covered with an unusual atmosphere, there’s no other alternative but to have Nei stop it.</p><p>


 I’ll do something like using the room sprinklers and spray water on all of you to break the circulation. But before that, I’ll send Minaho-neesan, Katsu-nee, and Margo-oneechan an alert</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>I see. She’s also back.</p><p>I’m sure that she’s watching the situation with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 If in case Edie and I are dragged into the whirlpool of Qi, Margo-oneesama should manage to do something</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Right.</p><p>There’s nothing to worry about.</p><p>


 Phase 1 Start!</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Please synchronize your breathing</p><p>Michi gives orders, and the women in the room start to breathe in three beats of in, in, and out.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>


 Nei, don’t join in!</p><p>Edie stops Nei.</p><p>


 You’ll get dragged in too! 

 Oh right! Sorry!</p><p>It seems that Nei unconsciously joined in.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>This rhythm is quite hard.</p><p>Everyone’s skin is getting flushed in a blink of an eye.</p><p>They’re sweating.</p><p>


 Imagine the Qi circulating in a counterclockwise direction! 

 Follow the flow without any pause</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>Yes, it’s flowing.</p><p>Luna Yomiko Tsukiko Luna Yomiko Tsukiko</p><p>I can sense the flow of Qi is going like a clear stream in the valley.</p><p>


 Phase 2 

 Kudou Michi, joining in! Haa!</p><p>Michi pours in strong Qi to the flow.</p><p>


 Aah, I feel my body’s getting hot!</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>


 Then I’m joining in too! HAWoo!</p><p>Edie also releases her Qi in.</p><p>


 Uugh, It’s coming!</p><p>Yomiko’s body trembles.</p><p>The Qi circulation in the triangle of the three naked beauties;</p><p>It changed from a pure, clear stream to a large river.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Ah, I can hear everyone’s voices in the breathing.</p><p>Agnes says Do your best! Hang in there!</p><p>Ruriko says It’s all right.</p><p>Mana isn’t worried about the Takakura sisters but with my women.</p><p>Megu’s sending in Qi saying Why am I doing this? Why am I the only one wearing clothes?</p><p>Misuzu’s most worried with Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Darling, phase 3</p><p>Then, it’s my turn</p><p>


 Please start with whoever you like</p><p>I look at the circle.</p><p>A large amount of Qi is circulating at high speed.</p><p>It’s hot.</p><p>.I</p><p>I’ll start with LUna.</p><p>


 Luna. 

 Nii-san</p><p>The 12-year-old girl looks up at me with a bright red face.</p><p>


 I’ll start from eating you 

 Yes, please do 

 Spread your legs 

 Yes</p><p>Luna spreads her legs for me.</p><p>


 Uhm, I feel hot deep inside my stomach</p><p>Love nectar drips from Luna’s slit.</p><p>Seems like the heat of the Qi ignited Luna’s sexual arousal.</p><p>I massage Luna’s small chest.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Luna’s gripping her sisters tighter.</p><p>


 I’m licking this</p><p>I lick on her breasts and then her pink areola as well.</p><p>


 aah! 

 Does that feel good? 

 uhm, nii-san, you see, I think I’m starting to like it when you lick me 

 Agnes also loves it when I lick her</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Agnes loves licking on Papa too!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 I’ll teach Luna a lot later on how to suck good

 Yes, please do, Agnesan 

 Stop with the san we’re friends now 

 Got it, Agnes, 

 Luna</p><p>The two smile at each other.</p><p>I kiss Luna, and Agnes while at it.</p><p>


 Get along, okay? 

 We already are 

 Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I place my erect penis at Luna’s entrance.</p><p>


 I think that it would hurt but 

 I’ll be okay, Nii-san 

 If you don’t endure the pain, then you won’t feel pleasure 

 Yeah! Agnes!</p><p>I push in my waist.</p><p>


 Uguu 

 Hand in there! Luna!</p><p>I grab Luna’s shoulders and thighs.</p><p>Then pushed in my penis inside her recently virgin vagina.</p><p>


 oouch! It hurts!</p><p>It still hurts as her hymen was just broken.</p><p>Even so, I’m not stopping from violating this girl.</p><p>


 Ooh, it’s so tight and hot inside Luna</p><p>They say that younger people have higher body temperature, but,</p><p>Luna’s insides are so hot and tight that it’s clamping me down.</p><p>


 Papa! Do your best! Luna too! Hang in there!</p><p>Agnes supports us.</p><p>


 Agnes, you need to synchronize your breath with everyone</p><p>The breathing rhythm is the driving force of Qi circulation.</p><p>Agnes goes back and synchronizes her breathing with everyone.</p><p>


 Master, same rhythm</p><p>Do I have to do the three beats too?</p><p>


 Got it</p><p>Everyone’s breathing is;</p><p>In, in, and out. A three-beat breath.</p><p>.I.</p><p>I join in, breathing in, in, and out.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Nu, nu, gugu!</p><p>


 Aah, aah, ouch!</p><p>Luna’s face distorts in pain every time I go deep.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>Guchu, guchu, gubobobo!</p><p>


 Aah, ah, ouch!</p><p>The three beat waltz continues.</p><p>Oh, every time I thrust in,</p><p>Luna’s vagina loosens.</p><p>Her love nectar overflows, and her track that’s just been opened remembers the shape of my penis.</p><p>It goes deeper and deeper.</p><p>I slip in my glans.</p><p>I’m violating Luna.</p><p>


 Lunaa! 

 Nii-san</p><p>I drown in Luna’s body as the heat overwhelms the room.</p><p>Ooh, if this goes on.</p><p>I’ll want to surrender my body to the wave of desires.</p><p>


 Darling, stay on the rhythm!</p><p>I’m taken aback by what Edie said.</p><p>She’s right, I shouldn’t just let my hips do the work and ejaculate inside Luna.</p><p>Yomiko and Tsukiko are still waiting.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa!</p><p>Nuu, nuu, gugu!</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Guchu, guchu, gobobo!</p><p>I attack Luna in the same rhythm as everyone.</p><p>


 nii-san, I</p><p>Luna speaks to me with teary eyes.</p><p>


 i’m coming to like having sex with Nii-san 

 I see 

 Therefore, Nii-san, please do what you want with me</p><p>Luna</p><p>


 Uhm, I don’t think you’d want to do it with someone not cute like me but, please do what you want, if possible</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Nuu, nuu, gugu!</p><p>


 I love you already, Luna</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You’re cute. Luna = Cute!</p><p>I’m violating this little girl.</p><p>She likes the boyish style that she calls herself with boku, but</p><p>Luna when naked and having sex is such a beauty.</p><p>


 i’m happy! aah!</p><p>Luna?</p><p>


 Aah, it’s so hot! It feels hot inside of me!</p><p>Luna’s small body is getting sweaty.</p><p>Her skin is flushed.</p><p>


 The walls of her heart is broken</p><p>Michi senses Luna’s situation.</p><p>


 She has accepted Master</p><p>The guard in her heart is broken.</p><p>The flames of the Qi blazes and spreads inside Luna,</p><p>


 Nii-san, Nii-san, aah, I’m scared! 

 It’s okay, don’t be afraid. It’s okay. I’m here with you 

 Nii-san</p><p>Luna might be reaching her limit.</p><p>She’s still 12, I shouldn’t be unreasonable.</p><p>She just lost her virginity, and it’s impossible to make her climb to the climax.</p><p>


 Thanks, Luna, it felt good. I should be going to Yomiko now</p><p>I stopped moving my waist and pat Luna’s head.</p><p>


 yes, I’m sorry 

 It’s not over yet, I can still come back to you 

 Nii-san 

 I might come back to Luna after I’m done with Yomiko and Tsukiko. Therefore, it’s not over yet. Just continue to match with everyone and prepare for the fusion. 

 Yes! 

 Good</p><p>I kissed Luna, and then she entwined our tongues.</p><p>


 Besides, we’ll have sex a lot more in the future. You’re my sex slave forever 

 That’s right. I’ll remember that. I’ll learn and remember a lot about sex to make Nii-san happy! 

 Agnes will teach you 

 Yes, of course, 

 But in exchange. teach Agnes in academics 

 I understand, Nii-san</p><p>Luna’s making such a cute face;</p><p>I hugged Luna and then kissed her again.</p><p>And massaged her breasts while at it.</p><p>Then, I pulled out my penis from her insides.</p><p>


 uugh 

 Does it hurt? 

 It does, but it feels a bit sad feeling it getting out. I might want it inside of me forever 

 Well, it will come back soon enough</p><p>I licked Luna’s nipples again.</p><p>Okay, Yomiko’s next.</p><p>I leave Luna and go to Yomiko.</p><p>


 kuromori-sama!</p><p>Yomiko’s already in heat.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, Yomi felt it whenever you thrust inside Luna</p><p>The three sisters hold each other’s hand circulating the Qi.</p><p>It’s not strange to see Luna’s arousal transmitted to Yomiko as the hot stream of Qi is circulating.</p><p>


 Yomi, Yomi’s already like this</p><p>Yomiko spreads her legs.</p><p>Yomiko’s slit is already wet.</p><p>The love nectar leaking makes it look like she peed.</p><p>


 Yomiko, you’re cute too</p><p>I kiss Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko sucks on my tongue.</p><p>She looks like a baby wanting her mother’s breasts.</p><p>


 Uhm, Yomi wants to tell Kuromori-sama something</p><p>When Yomiko’s aroused, she calls herself Yomi.</p><p>


 Stop with the Kuromori You’re already my girl 

 Then, Yomi wants to call you Sensei! 

 Why?</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, when she’s excited, she calls me Sensei.</p><p>


 Uhm, can you promise not to laugh? 

 Sure?</p><p>I promised.</p><p>


 It’s in a manga</p><p>Manga?</p><p>


 The Manga Yomi was reading has that. A girl having a relationship with her teacher in school</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 You won’t laugh? 

 I won’t, Yomi likes that manga, right? 

 Un, Yomi wants to call someone Sensei just like the heroine in the manga 

 Sure, I don’t mind, Yomi</p><p>I’m already calling her Yomi.</p><p>


 What, Sensei? 

 Was that Manga a lewd one?</p><p>Recently, shoujo manga has more depictions of sex and rape than shounen.</p><p>


 Lewd?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Her parents never gave them knowledge about sex.</p><p>They probably examined the manga she reads if it’s a lewd one.</p><p>Or maybe, they only let her read children’s manga.</p><p>


 Like, what we’re doing now. Getting naked, hugging each other</p><p>Yomi laughs.</p><p>


 There’s none of that. After all, it’s a romance manga</p><p>Yomi doesn’t know about romance before sex.</p><p>


 You see, the heroine and the teacher keeps it secret that they have a relationship</p><p>She talks even more.</p><p>


 Did they kiss? 

 Kiss? 

 It’s this</p><p>I pile my lips on top of Yomi’s.</p><p>


 Ah, they only did it once at first</p><p>It’s possible that it’s an old manga.</p><p>


 Then, Sensei, Yomi.</p><p>Yomi looks up at me with teary eyes.</p><p>


 During my fifth grade in elementary, when I got lonely</p><p>Yomi speaks with a bright red face and hot sighs.</p><p>


 I touched my crotch</p><p>That means she masturbated?</p><p>At fifth grade?</p><p>No, Yomiko’s already got these huge tits at second-year middle school.</p><p>She should’ve been advanced in growth even in fifth grade.</p><p>


 And now, my body feels so hot</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 It makes me want to touch my crotch and breasts like I usually do!</p><p>Yomiko wants to masturbate?</p><p>


 But, Yomi’s hands right now are.</p><p>Her hands are holding her sisters’ hands so she can’t move it.</p><p>


 What should Yomi do, Sensei?</p><p>Yeah, Yomiko wants sexual pleasure.</p><p>


 Yomi, from now on, you can’t touch yourself when you feel that way 

 Huh? Why not, Sensei?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 It’s because I’ll be the one to touch you. You must follow me. Understand? 

 Sensei will touch Yomi? 

 Yeah, It’ll feel way better than before</p><p>Looking at Yomi’s state from before,</p><p>She masturbated before, but she hasn’t experienced a climax yet.</p><p>


 Didn’t it felt good when I was licking you earlier? 

 Yes, it felt like my heart is about to burst 

 Then I’ll make you feel that way again</p><p>Yomi swallows her saliva.</p><p>


 Therefore, leave it to me. You’ll ask only me, you’re my pregnant slave after all 

 Un, okay, Sensei</p><p>Then, she looked up at me with her teary eyes.</p><p>


 Touch me, please. Please touch Yomi’s crotch!</p><p>Chapter 687</p><p>Chapter 687. Three sisters sex circulation (Part 2)</p><p>


 Hyuu</p><p>I first touch Yomiko’s thighs.</p><p>Her vagina must still be in pain.</p><p>I don’t put force in my fingers, I just trace it gently.</p><p>


 It’s true. Yomi’s feeling better than when touching myself 

 Yeah, and I’ll touch you every day from now on 

 Yes, thank you, fuu</p><p>Then, I touched the surface of her genitals.</p><p>


 It tickles, but it makes me shiver</p><p>Love nectar drips out.</p><p>I use the warm liquid from Yomiko to moisten my fingers then move up and down along her slit.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Yomiko leaks a cute voice.</p><p>I then licked on Yomiko’s nipples.</p><p>Yes, it’s hard enough.</p><p>Still, this loli-big-tits have excellent elasticity in it.</p><p>I bury my face in Yomiko’s breast and then crawl my tongue around.</p><p>


 Please don’t play with Yomi’s breasts that much 

 Does it not feel good?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Uugh, it does 

 Then, shouldn’t you say something else?</p><p>Yomiko;</p><p>


 More, please play with it more. Sensei, please crawl your tongue on Yomi’s breasts!</p><p>Yeah, I’ll play with all my heart.</p><p>I lick on Yomiko’s nipples and tease it with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>


 aahn, it’s making me twitch. Yomi’s body is feeling hot. It feels like there’s a fire burning inside of me</p><p>Michi and everyone pours Qi to the triangle formed by the sisters holding each other’s hand.</p><p>The hot Qi circulates around, and Yomiko’s soul is firing up.</p><p>


 Still, Yomi’s got an adorable body</p><p>I say while touching Yomiko’s crotch with my right hand and her breasts with my left.</p><p>


 Yomi’s body is nice? 

 Yes, it’s soft, warm, your skin is also pure and squishy. I can call it a mochi skin it feels nice to touch</p><p>Michi might be feeling dispirited that I praise these huge tits from a loli, so.</p><p>I emphasize the softness of Yomi’s body.</p><p>If it’s just that, then Michi’s fair-skin can compare in how amazing it is.</p><p>


 Sensei, do you like Yomi’s body?</p><p>This loli-big-tits looks up at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I like it 

 I see, I’m glad that you like it, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 Then, will you keep loving Yomi? 

 Yeah, I will treasure you 

 Do you want to have sex with Yomi again? 

 Yeah, I will. I mean, I’ll do it with you anytime I want. Just say it if you want to do it too, Yomi. Okay? 

 If Yomi wants to have sex?</p><p>Oh, Yomiko,</p><p>She doesn’t know much about sex yet.</p><p>Even though she had such lust that she masturbated before, she doesn’t understand that it leads to sex.</p><p>


 I’m sure you will 

 Okay, I don’t get it, but I trust Sensei</p><p>Yomiko’s eyes look up at me.</p><p>


 And then, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 Does Sensei really want Yomi to bear a child? Do you want Yomi to give birth? 

 You will. It’s natural</p><p>I pat Yomiko’s soft belly with my palm.</p><p>


 My child will be in here 

 I see. Okay</p><p>Yomiko seems to have resolved herself.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll bear three, was it? 

 That’s right, you’ll give birth to three children so think of the names for them. Oh right, don’t give them Tsuki and Yomi names, okay? 

 Huh? 

 Yomi’s no longer related to the Takakura shrine</p><p>Yomiko’s children must not be bound by the shrine maiden fate.</p><p>


 Yes, you’re right. Yomi thought that Yomi will bear the next shrine maiden ever since Yomi was young, but it seems Yomi was wrong</p><p>Tears gather in Yomiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s wrong. Yomi is no longer a shrine maiden. Yomi is Sensei’s pregnant slave. Yomi’s born for Sensei to impregnate</p><p>I lick off the tears overflowing from Yomiko’s eyes.</p><p>It’s salty and bitter.</p><p>


 Actually, Yomi knows it long ago that Yomi’s power isn’t a big deal. That I can’t win against Tsukiko-oneesama. But, I don’t want to admit it so I thought I’d be thrown away from the shrine if I didn’t become a shrine maiden  Yomiko!</p><p>Tsukiko holds her sisters hand tighter.</p><p>


 Therefore, Yomi bullied Tsukiko-oneesama. I’m sorry, Onee-sama 

 It’s okay. I’m also sorry for not understanding how you feel, Yomiko 

 Onee-sama!</p><p>Yomiko’s heart is feeling agitated.</p><p>It’s about time.</p><p>


 Yomi, I’m going inside you again 

 Yes, Sensei. Come in, please. I don’t mind if it hurts!</p><p>Yomiko’s used to it already.</p><p>She spreads out her legs and waits for my invasion.</p><p>I rub the end of my glans on her hot and wet genital area.</p><p>


 aah, it makes me shiver! 

 Here I go! 

 Yes, please do! Sensei!</p><p>Munununu!</p><p>I push in my erect penis to her just deflowered vagina.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>My glans reaches to where the hymen was earlier.</p><p>Yomiko is undoubtedly in pain.</p><p>


 Yomi!</p><p>However, I follow my instinct and thrust deeper inside Yomiko’s vagina.</p><p>


 uuaah!</p><p>It seems that Yomiko feels more pain than Luna.</p><p>Even they’re sisters, their vaginas are different.</p><p>The temperature, the feel of the walls, the depth, and angle are all different.</p><p>Even the point where it clamps my penis.</p><p>But, this one also feels good.</p><p>I feel Yomiko’s love nectar tangling with me stickily.</p><p>I might be due to the semen that remained inside her vagina.</p><p>I had two rounds with Yomiko earlier, and I came inside her in both instances.</p><p>


 I’m moving now, Yom! 

 Please do, Sensei!</p><p>I massage Yomiko’s big tits with both hands and then,</p><p>I slowly start moving my waist.</p><p>Pucha, pucha, picha.</p><p>This juicy vagina makes wet noises every time I piston.</p><p>


 aah, it’s embarrassing!</p><p>This embarrassed Yomiko looks cute.</p><p>


 Master, the rhythm</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>Right.</p><p>I need to go back to the same rhythm as everyone.</p><p>In, in, out.</p><p>I match with everyone.</p><p>Shallow, shallow, deep.</p><p>


 Haa, aah, aah! Haa, ahh, ahh! 

 Does it hurt, Yomi? 

 It does, but don’t mind Yomi and do what you want Sensei!</p><p>If that’s the case,</p><p>


 aah, ah, aauu! Aah, aah, aauu!</p><p>Yomiko’s small body sways in that three-beat rhythm.</p><p>Her big breasts sway around like jelly.</p><p>


 aah, aah, hot! aah, aah, it’s so hot!</p><p>Yomiko’s skin is now flushed and sweaty.</p><p>Yomiko’s producing a lot of liquid, love nectar, sweat, and tears.</p><p>


 aah, aah, uugh! Aah, aah, uugh! It feels strange! Strange! Something is coming from Yomiko’s inside</p><p>Yomiko?</p><p>


 It’s black! There’s something dark! aah!</p><p>This didn’t happen when I was having sex with Luna.</p><p>


 Must be her inner power releasing itself</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 She’s been training until now so Yomiko should have pooled some power</p><p>I see, Luna, the younger sister, is thought, so she didn’t train much.</p><p>However, Yomiko thought that she’ll be the next shrine maiden, so she trains herself.</p><p>


 The strong Qi’s circulation also cleanses Yomiko. Her heart is turned pure</p><p>Therefore, Yomiko’s so honest right now.</p><p>She’s turned back nothing but a 14-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Then, Darling has to squeeze out Yomiko’s power through sex!</p><p>Squeeze the power through sex.</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Yomi, pour out everything that’s accumulating inside of you</p><p>That’s Yomiko’s Yomi power.</p><p>


 Pour out?</p><p>Yomiko doesn’t get it.</p><p>


 To me!</p><p>Tsukiko shouts to Yomiko.</p><p>She strengthens her grasp on Yomiko’s hand.</p><p>


 That’s right, send it over to Tsukiko 

 But! 

 Here, imagine it being squeezed out of Yomi every time I thrust in</p><p>I push in my waist slightly stronger.</p><p>Guu, guu, guguguu!</p><p>


 Aah, aah, aahn!</p><p>Every time I hit Yomiko’s uterus, the black force melts to the Qi circulation, that’s the image.</p><p>


 Aah, aah, aah! aah, aah, aah! 

 That’s right, scream louder for me! Yomi! 

 aah, aah, aah! aah, aah, aahn!</p><p>I ravish Yomiko stronger than before.</p><p>Yomiko’s breasts now sway a lot and sweat splatters around.</p><p>


 aah, the black thing, it’s coming from Yomi, it’s coming out! 

 The flow will become stronger! Everyone, please hold on tighter!</p><p>Michi tells all of my women sending their Qi in.</p><p>


 what’s this? There’s something big inside Yomi</p><p>I can feel it too.</p><p>Everything she keeps covered inside her heart is being washed away by the torrent of Qi.</p><p>What’s with this huge black mountain?</p><p>


 Sensei, Sensei, uhm</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me with eager looking eyes.</p><p>


 Yomi, Yomi’s been sad for so long!</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 Yomi’s Father’s real child. Yomi felt sorry for Father that Yomi might not become a shrine maiden so Yomi can’t get along with Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna. 

 Yomiko. You 

 That’s why Yomi.Yomi!</p><p>The Yomi Miko power is to make people obey.</p><p>Could it be that its.</p><p>Did it generate from Yomiko’s loneliness?</p><p>


 But, Father and Mother are both dead! They left us, that’s why. Yomi!</p><p>I see.</p><p>She really is still a young girl.</p><p>A 14-year-old girl.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it, let it all out. Yomi</p><p>I stare into Yomiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 Yomi.Yomi.Yomi’s been so lonely! It was lonely!</p><p>I coil my arms around Yomiko and hug her tight.</p><p>


 I see, you’re right, Yomi. But, it’s okay now! 

 Sensei?</p><p>Yomiko’s surprised.</p><p>


 Yomi, you have me now. You have us. We’re all here for you. You’re no longer alone 

 Sensei 

 Yomi’s not just connected to me but to everyone. Feel the circle with everyone</p><p>That’s right, Yomiko right now;</p><p>


 Your hands are holding Tsukiko and Luna, see?</p><p>Yomiko’s sisters are holding her hands.</p><p>


 And on top of your hands, Misuzu and everyone’s holding it, Michi’s sending in her Qi</p><p>That’s right, this is a big Qi triangle.</p><p>The big flow of Qi circulating around is everyone’s creation.</p><p>We’re all connected.</p><p>


 Sensei’s also connected</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 Sensei’s coming in at the very end of Yomi’s stomach. Yomi can feel it inside, Sensei, aah, I</p><p>Yomiko’s perception of sex changes at that moment.</p><p>This is no longer me ravishing her.</p><p>Now, we’re connected.</p><p>


 Oh, I see it. Yomi’s connected to everyone, so</p><p>Yomiko smiles.</p><p>


 I’m no longer sad</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Master, please go back to the rhythm 

 Yeah, it’s crumbling down!</p><p>Michi and Edie warned me, I got taken aback.</p><p>I then keep the movement of my waist to the rhythm.</p><p>Nuppu, nuppu, nuguu.</p><p>Nuppu. Nuppu. Nuguu.</p><p>


 Ah, Yomi’s bursting open, maybe</p><p>Yomiko’s last defense in her heart is starting to break.</p><p>If that’s the case, Yomiko can no longer reject us.</p><p>She’ll accept.</p><p>She’ll accept us.</p><p>That’s all.</p><p>


 Aah, it feels good</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 Sensei, Yomi feels goodd!</p><p>The pain from deflowering in her body is blown away and,</p><p>Yomiko’s heart is freed.</p><p>


 It’s coming out! It’s all coming out!</p><p>The dark things inside Yomiko’s heart and her ‘Miko power’ are all released.</p><p>


 It’s coming!</p><p>The power flows in the circulation of the Qi.</p><p>


 Hyaa!</p><p>Pushaa!</p><p>Yomiko peed herself while I’m still inside her.</p><p>


 Hyaa, hyaa, kuu!</p><p>Yomiko’s body is twitching.</p><p>


 Are you okay, Yomi? 

 yeah, I think</p><p>She doesn’t look like okay at all.</p><p>She continues to sprinkle more liquid.</p><p>


 Master! Please move to Tsukiko-sama now!</p><p>Michi shouts.</p><p>


 Yomiko-sama’s power is circulating. Please proceed to Tsukiko-sama now</p><p>I see, if we don’t force the power we drew out from Yomiko to Tsukiko, then,</p><p>Tsuki and Yomi power won’t fuse.</p><p>


 Please ejaculate inside Tsukiko-sama. Then, we’ll activate Shingetsu at the same time! 

 Hurry up, I don’t think everyone can keep up!</p><p>Edie shouts.</p><p>Yeah, I see fatigue in everyone’s face.</p><p>Keeping the circulation as they send Qi is energy consuming.</p><p>Luna and Agnes’ complexion looks tired.</p><p>


 Got it, I’ll pull out for now, Yomi 

 O-Okay, Sensei, kuu!</p><p>I pull out my penis from inside Yomiko.</p><p>Her narrow vagina holds my penis tight it even splashed drops of love nectar on me.</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 It’s okay, the power flows out of Yomiko more and more</p><p>Edie checks on Yomiko while holding her hand.</p><p>Seems like even when I pulled out my penis, Yomiko’s ‘power’ is being released to the circulation more and more.</p><p>I have to hurry or else Yomiko’s ‘power’ will stay.</p><p>I need to have Tsukiko absorb this power.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, let’s go 

 Yes, I’ve made my resolve</p><p>Tsukiko spreads her legs wide.</p><p>She’s wet down here.</p><p>Seems like the arousal of her sisters is passed through the connected hands.</p><p>Okay, if it’s like this.</p><p>I can insert my penis to Tsukiko right away.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>I push it inside Tsukiko.</p><p>Ooh, her insides are also drenched.</p><p>I knew it, her 17-year-old body is fully developed and ready for sex.</p><p>There’s no feeling of breaking in like when I do it with Luna or Yomiko.</p><p>


 I’m going to move now</p><p>Nuu, nuu, guguu.</p><p>Nuu, nuu, guguu!</p><p>I swing my hips in the same rhythm as before.</p><p>Oh, Tsukiko’s insides are a bit colder than Yomiko and Luna.</p><p>But, it feels stable.</p><p>Tsukiko’s well-balanced body accepts my penis without problems.</p><p>This is the elder sister’s healthy naked body.</p><p>This body is nice.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, Tsukiko, Tsukikoo 

 aaguu, aaguu, aahn!</p><p>Tsukiko gasps intensely.</p><p>Tsukiko’s breasts sway rhythmically.</p><p>I grab her breast and twist her nipples.</p><p>


 aau, aau, aahn!</p><p>One, two, three!</p><p>One, two, three!</p><p>Shallow, shallow, deep, I dig Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-sama, please accept the circulating Qi and Yomiko-sama’s power</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Imagine the water flowing from high to low. Imagine it and lead the circulating flow inside you, Tsukiko-sama 

 O-Okay 

 Once the introductory line is stable, no, even if not, I’ll use Shingetsu</p><p>Is she going to pour everything to Tsukiko with the explosive power of Shingetsu?</p><p>


 aah, aah, aah! aah, aah, aah! i I understand!</p><p>Tsukiko agrees as I thrust on her hard.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, don’t be afraid, open up your heart, lead the Qi and the power inside you 

 yes</p><p>I said. Tsukiko replies.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, hurry up! Agnes-chan can’t hold any longer</p><p>Mana shouts.</p><p>


 You don’t have to force yourself. Agnes-chan, you can let go now!</p><p>Ruriko tells Agnes, but.</p><p>


 I’m okay. Do your best! Hang in there! Haa, haa, fuu! Haa, haa, fuu!</p><p>Agnes doesn’t stop sending in her Qi.</p><p>


 Agnes, I’ll do my best too!</p><p>Seeing Agnes like that, Luna’s also inspired.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, hurry! 

 Yeah, I know!</p><p>But, I can’t speed up.</p><p>It’s hard to boost my ejaculation while keeping the same rhythm.</p><p>


 Master! Please hurry up and cum! 

 Hurry up and release it!</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>


 Let it out! Hurry up and let it out inside Tsukiko-oneesama! Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 I can feel it! If this goes on, it’ll break off!</p><p>A considerable amount of power is pulled out of Yomiko more and more.</p><p>Storing all of those in the flow would be impossible.</p><p>If that’s the case.</p><p>


 Hauu! Hauu! Auu!</p><p>Shallow, shallow, deep, I keep the three-beat rhythm,</p><p>But I turn it to deep, deep, deep.</p><p>I grab Tsukiko’s breasts tightly.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, sorry but hold it out for a bit longer 

 Yes, I’m ready</p><p>I feel something’s wrong with what she said.</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Oh, earlier, Tsukiko said;</p><p>She didn’t say I’m ready.</p><p>But instead, she said, I’ve resolved myself.</p><p>


 Wrong! You don’t get it Tsukiko!</p><p>I shout in panic.</p><p>


 You’re just giving up! You’re thinking that you have to bear the fate alone as you’re the eldest, don’t you? 

 ? 

 You can’t do that. You’re just closing down your heart!</p><p>That’s right, this can’t go on.</p><p>


 Even if we pour in the Qi and power to Tsukiko, you’ll accept it inside if you because you gave up, but your heart is still closed. You must release the power facing inside you 

 My power? 

 That’s right! You shouldn’t think that you’re doing this because it’s inevitable, what do you want to do, Tsukiko? What do you want to become? 

 I don’t mind as long as Yomiko and Luna are happy</p><p>That’s.</p><p>That’s me.</p><p>That’s my heart.</p><p>


 You can’t do that Tsukiko! You should become happy too! 

 But, someone has to be the sacrifice! 

 We can’t be satisfied unless Yomiko, Luna, and you, Tsukiko, are all happy!</p><p>I see. That’s how it is.</p><p>I thought that I must sacrifice myself.</p><p>For everyone’s sake.</p><p>But, that’s not okay.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me.</p><p>Tears fall on to Tsukiko’s face.</p><p>Was I crying?</p><p>I’m crying as I’m having sex with Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I, I’ll also strive to become happy. I’ll put an effort for it, so please do the same, Tsukiko 

 Me too? 

 Yes, that’s right, that will make everyone happy</p><p>Tsukiko;</p><p>


 But, I, I’m not fated to become happy 

 That’s not true. All humans are born to be happy, no matter how unfortunate you feel, you must continue your efforts to become happy</p><p>Yes. That’s right.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, you saw my heart, didn’t you?</p><p>From when we had sex earlier.</p><p>


 Yes</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I want Tsukiko to live happy in my dream world. Therefore, I’ll put on an effort to be in there too! So!</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I want you to live together with me, Tsukiko!</p><p>Tsukiko’s heart is shaking.</p><p>


 Aah, Kuromori-sama’s tears melt down my stubborn heart</p><p>Tsukiko, Tsukiko, Tsukiko!</p><p>


 I’ve always been lonely for so long</p><p>Tears fall from Tsukiko’s eyes.</p><p>


 We’ll be together for long, Tsukiko! 

 Yes!</p><p>Tsukiko’s heart opens up.</p><p>Oh, a large gate opened, and the water flows all at once.</p><p>I’m also sucked inside Tsukiko.</p><p>


 aah, I’m going to cum! I’m going to let it out! Tsukiko! 

 Yes, please do! Please ejaculate inside of me!</p><p>Ah, ah, ah!</p><p>


 Cumming!</p><p>I burst into Tsukiko’s womb!</p><p>Michi and Edie follow up my arousal.</p><p>


 Cumminng! 

 Shingetsu! 

 HAWoo!</p><p>Dooku!</p><p>


 It’s so hot!</p><p>Tsukiko feels the hot stuff inside her vagina.</p><p>Then all of the Qi and ‘power’ stored in the circulating flow.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>We.</p><p>Our hearts blend into one!</p><p>Chapter 688</p><p>Oh, I see it.</p><p>I can tell.</p><p>I’m not just having sex with Tsukiko now,</p><p>The Qi flows through the triangle, and,</p><p>I’m having sex with Luna and Yomiko as well.</p><p>Misuzu and everyone supports the sisters.</p><p>Michi and Edie send in strong Qi.</p><p>Everyone’s melting together.</p><p>Everyone’s naked.</p><p>Their mind and bodies are all exposed.</p><p>


 Kuun!</p><p>Yomiko’s Yomi Miko power, which releases power from the inside, gushes out as white light.</p><p>Then, if Tsukiko’s Tsuki Miko power, which absorbs power from the outside, accepts it,</p><p>Then the two Miko powers will fuse.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Kyaauun!</p><p>Tsukiko’s also releasing hers?</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 I, I, I! aah!</p><p>I see.</p><p>Tsukiko’s closed down her heart until now,</p><p>So everything that’s accumulating inside Tsukiko flows out like a flood.</p><p>


 aah! I!</p><p>When we had sex earlier,</p><p>Tsukiko saw through my heart with her Tsuki Miko power.</p><p>Tsukiko one-sidedly read through me.</p><p>As for the other way around, her heart is protected by a wall.</p><p>But now.</p><p>The door to her heart opened, and she received the explosion of Qi from Shingetsu.</p><p>Everything hidden in Tsukiko’s heart is coming out.</p><p>


 I!</p><p>Ah, I see it.</p><p>It’s Tsukiko when she was young.</p><p>It was the day of arbitration ritual, where her mother’s ravished by the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Kukuku, Tsukiko-chan was made this way</p><p>The Yakuza laughs unpleasantly.</p><p>


 Then, Tsukiko-chan will do this thing with Oji-san soon</p><p>Tsukiko saw.</p><p>It was shown to her.</p><p>(I don’t want my sisters to do this. I, I must become the shrine maiden)</p><p>The young Tsukiko resolved herself.</p><p>That is Tsukiko’s first trauma.</p><p>


 Oh, are you my daughter?</p><p>Another Yakuza boss looks at Tsukiko who’s a bit younger than earlier.</p><p>


 My daughter seems to be growing well. As expected, the seed I planted is much better? See? Mr. Priest</p><p>Oh, I see Tsukiko’s parents, the shrine maiden and the priest of Takakura shrine.</p><p>The shrine maiden’s holding a baby.</p><p>This is Yomiko.</p><p>Luna’s not born yet.</p><p>(This person speaks of such horrible things in front of Father)</p><p>


 The shrine maiden from back then was still in high school. What a lewd body she had. I mean, she hasn’t lost her beauty even now. I might make another dispute just to make children with you again. Gufufufu The Yakuza laughs vulgarly.</p><p>If this man is Tsukiko’s father then, he’s probably Oodori, the boss from Kansai Raijin.</p><p>This is ten years ago.</p><p>


 Though I want to fuck a shrine maiden, I’d rather not have my heart seen through anymore 

 That’s the relationship of Takakura shrine maidens though</p><p>The priest looked down and said.</p><p>


 If you say that, Mr. Priest does the shrine maiden see through your heart every time you have sex with her? 

 Yes 

 That must be hard for you! Guahahahaha!</p><p>(Go home already and stay away from the shrine)</p><p>


 By the way, Mr. Priest. Actually, no, wait, I still have no experience with my own daughter. Therefore, I’d like to do it another time until a man is born, this is a man’s romance, you see?</p><p>This guy.</p><p>


 No, of course, not right away. I’m not a lolicon, unlike Minami’s Aniki. I’d like to watch this girl’s breasts grow large 

 Tsukiko will be the next shrine maiden after me</p><p>Tsukiko’s mother tells Oodori.</p><p>


 The body of the shrine maiden is for every one with faith in Takakura shrine. I’m very sorry 

 I don’t care about your excuses and whatnot. I know. Didn’t you sell your body to various men before you became a shrine maiden, didn’t you? Sleeping with men is the shrine maiden’s training Oodori grins.

 It will be a good practice to have her true father help her out</p><p>What’s with this man?</p><p>


 If I recall, your power to peek into my heart won’t come out until you become a proper shrine maiden, does it?</p><p>(That person!)</p><p>Tsukiko’s mind projects the scene of her mother violated.</p><p>(I’ll do the same with that person and make a child! I don’t want that!)</p><p>The young Tsukiko trembles in fear.</p><p>


 That’s false information</p><p>The shrine maiden speaks in a hoarse voice.</p><p>


 What? What part of it is false?</p><p>Oodori glares at the shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Tsukiko’s already showing her Miko power It’s still small but, this girl is training every day to develop it</p><p>The mother resists the Yakuza to protect her daughter.</p><p>


 Also, there were examples of the real father having sex with the shrine maidens. It would cause harsher aftereffects on the depths of her heart compared to an ordinary man 

 yes, I’ve also read the records from the shrine. If I recall, the shrine maiden became crippled, it was a record from the Meiji era</p><p>The priest and shrine maiden persuade Oodori to give up on trying to have sex with Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Is that so? That’s unfortunate</p><p>Oodori shows displeasure.</p><p>


 That is indeed a shame</p><p>He looks down on Tsukiko.</p><p>(If Tsukiko doesn’t become a shrine maiden and obtain the Miko power then this man will do evil things!)</p><p>That is Tsukiko’s second trauma.</p><p>


 I’ll become the next shrine maiden! If not, I’d feel sorry for Father</p><p>That is the night where Yomiko became aware of her birth.</p><p>She discovered that she’s the only daughter of the priest.</p><p>Yomiko’s in elementary age.</p><p>She looks at the young Luna worriedly.</p><p>(Who told Yomiko? Oh, Boss Oodori was here earlier)</p><p>That man did something unnecessary.</p><p>


 You heard me, Tsukiko?</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>That night was also the time when Yomiko stopped calling Tsukiko her elder sister.</p><p>


 I will keep the tradition of Takakura shrine maidens. Yomiko is Father’s real daughter!</p><p>I can understand Yomiko’s shock.</p><p>(Yomiko doesn’t know the truth about Shrine maidens. She only sees Mother’s beautiful form. Therefore)</p><p>Gathering faith from the Yakuza,</p><p>Performing Kagura dance in a shrine maiden clothing. A beautiful mother.</p><p>Recently, she hardly comes out of the front shrine.</p><p>She only shows a gentle smile to Yomiko and Luna, but.</p><p>Tsukiko knows that her mother’s heart is already eroded.</p><p>


 I’ll never let Tsukiko become the shrine maiden! After all, you’re the daughter of that old man!</p><p>I knew it, Oodori did tell her.</p><p>


 Indeed, Yomiko-sama</p><p>Before she noticed, she replied that way.</p><p>(I, I am that person’s daughter)</p><p>Then, she starts calling Luna Luna-sama.</p><p>That’s Tsukiko’s third trauma.</p><p>


 I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!</p><p>Yomiko shouts.</p><p>


 Yomi didn’t understand Tsukiko-oneesama’s feelings at all! I’m truly sorry!</p><p>However.</p><p>Those words heal the trauma in Tsukiko’s heart.</p><p>


 I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry</p><p>That is her mother’s letter written with a brush on Japanese paper.</p><p>


 Please forgive me for dragging Father as well</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>Tsukiko’s mother knew that she and her husband would be killed?</p><p>She did.</p><p>Her ‘Miko power’ is to read people’s hearts.</p><p>Seeing through the depths of one’s heart through sex lets her feel the intense emotions, such as killing intent.</p><p>(What should I do? I can’t let my sisters see this!)</p><p>Tsukiko folds the paper and hides it in her pocket in a hurry.</p><p>(What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?)</p><p>Then, Tsukiko;</p><p>She recalls the time her father went out together with her mother wearing the best suit he had.</p><p>(Mother is only going to a hospital, and yet he’s wearing that suit!)</p><p>It’s possible that the husband as well.</p><p>He knew that his life is in danger.</p><p>(Then, is that lover’s suicide? I knew that Mother’s mental condition wasn’t going well, But!)</p><p>To think that he went with his wife and left the children behind!</p><p>(This is wrong. This has to be a mistake. Anyway, let’s chase after mother!)</p><p>Tsukiko tries to rush to the hospital.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-oneesama! It’s a disaster! Mother and Father!</p><p>Luna jumps in.</p><p>


 They were shot by a pistol in the hospital!</p><p>That is Tsukiko’s last trauma.</p><p>(Why did this happen, why?)</p><p>Tsukiko’s intense emotions and memories are released.</p><p>Usually, all of this power would be stored in the flow of Qi and absorbed by Tsukiko, and yet.</p><p>Tsukiko’s pouring to the flow like a jet.</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>We managed to hold on to the last moment, but,</p><p>It would be hard to keep the intense Qi flowing around more than this.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 No way. Father and Mother abandoned us and died?</p><p>The shock of her parent’s death shocked Luna.</p><p>


 That’s. That can’t be! I!</p><p>This is really bad.</p><p>Luna, who’s a corner of the triangle drops out.</p><p>All of the Qi and power stored around explodes.</p><p>


 I’m sorry, Tsukiko-oneesama! Yomi, Yomi was wrong! It’s Yomi’s fault that Tsukiko-oneesama!</p><p>Yomiko also trembles in guilt as she felt her sister’s experience.</p><p>


 I, I!</p><p>Tsukiko’s heart is about to collapse due to the accumulated trauma.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>


 Get yourself together, you three!</p><p>I shout to them bearing strong Qi.</p><p>


 You only keep on looking at yourself!</p><p>If this goes on, their hearts will be crushed.</p><p>Their opened hearts will close down again.</p><p>


 Look at ours!</p><p>Look this way.</p><p>Look at us.</p><p>Then, notice that you’re no longer alone!</p><p>


 That’s right, us too!</p><p>Mana shows her heart to us too.</p><p>Her self-indulgent father, dying in agony.</p><p>Mana’s mother and grandfather abandoning her.</p><p>


 Don’t think that only feel pain 

 I also lost my father</p><p>Ruriko’s heart.</p><p>Ruriko watched as Miss Cordelia kicked her father’s head away.</p><p>I see. Ruriko felt this way.</p><p>Ruriko’s depression was horrible before and after her father’s funeral.</p><p>


 It must’ve been hard, sorry, Ruriko</p><p>I tell Ruriko.</p><p>


 No, Onii-sama. Onii-sama was there during the most painful times, so Ruriko was able to endure it</p><p>Ruriko’s true feelings are conveyed.</p><p>To me, to everyone.</p><p>


 I also had mother abandon me</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Michi’s heart.</p><p>I knew it, she may look calm, but the fact that her mother disappeared with another man was a significant trauma for her.</p><p>


 Master, please give my head a lot of patting later. Michi will cheer up if you do</p><p>Michi’s heart says.</p><p>


 Me too, I’m alone before</p><p>Edie who was chased out of her assassination cult says.</p><p>


 But, it’s okay now, I have Darling. I have everyone with me. I have my family here</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Therefore, I’ll protect this family. It’s my job!</p><p>Edie no longer has any hesitation.</p><p>


 What is a father and mother?</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Agnes has Papa and, Mao-chan, and all the Onee-chan. I don’t know anything else</p><p>Agnes is raised confined in the basement, she doesn’t know parental love.</p><p>


 It was lonely before. But, it’s okay now. Agnes has everyone. When my chest hurts, and I feel lonely, I can just ask Papa to have sex. Then, all the sadness and fear goes away</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 Luna, don’t be sad. After all, Luna has Agnes now. You have everyone here. If you still feel sad, then we’ll have sex with Papa together. Agnes will teach you, so,</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Luna! Do your best! Hang in there! 

 Agnes</p><p>Luna’s heart calms down.</p><p>


 Yomiko-san too. I mean, I’ll call you Yomi now, copying Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Yomi’s still 14, aren’t you? You’re just like me, you can make mistakes and fail 

 It’s okay? 

 Isn’t that obvious? If you caused trouble then just bow your head and say I’m sorry If you apologize from the bottom of your heart then they’ll forgive you, that’s what family is 

 Family? 

 Mana is Onii-chan’s sex slave, Yomi is a pregnant slave, by the rules of our house we’re family now, isn’t that right, Onii-chan? 

 Yeah, Yomi’s already our family now</p><p>Since we see through each other’s heart, no lies are coming out.</p><p>I seriously think that way.</p><p>


 Thank you, thank you!</p><p>Yomiko’s heart is moistened along with her eyes.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san. It must’ve been hard so far. But it’s okay now.</p><p>Misuzu tells Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I 

 You no longer have to carry your burdens alone. We’re here for you 

 Misuzu-sama 

 Just Misuzu will do. I’ll start calling you Tsukiko from now on as well</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>We.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, break everything</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Break all of those that tie you down 

 But, the tradition</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>


 We’ll reset it. It will no longer be the Yakuza making strange binds with the shrine maiden, but instead, it will become the ideal shrine maiden your ancestors dreamt of</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Is that really possible?</p><p>Tsukiko still has some doubts.</p><p>


 It’s not possible Do it. If not, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, no, even your children will be bound by that fate forever</p><p>This bullshit fate.</p><p>


 We can.  We’re together with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 We already did. I’m one of those Onii-sama saved from fate 

 That’s right, and so, Tsukiko-sama, please set your power free</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Un, it’s about time we reach our limit.</p><p>Michi and Edie support the flow that was close to breaking.</p><p>


 Prepare yourself, Tsukiko</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>


 Yomi, do your best!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Luna! Do your best! Hang in there!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 aah, everyone’s warmth melts my heart</p><p>Then, Tsukiko.</p><p>She sets her power free.</p><p>


 wait! Me too!</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Something is moving inside of me.</p><p>Is that?</p><p>


 Luna, remember your practice! Hum Unn 

 Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama 

 Yomiko, hum Aa 

 Yes!</p><p>Un, a? Aun?</p><p>


 Let’s go! oo 

 oo 

 aah!</p><p>The sister’s voice overlaps beautifully.</p><p>


 The triangle’s fixed 

 The flow has changed!</p><p>Michi and Edie report.</p><p>I can feel it too.</p><p>The Qi and power circulating the three,</p><p>They’re absorbed.</p><p>Yomiko’s Yomi power is released.</p><p>Then, the power flows to.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Luna’s absorbing it?</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 The sisters are keeping the flow. 

 I’m at my limit! We’ll cut off the link!</p><p>No, wait!</p><p>


 Not yet! Michi, Edie! 

 Too late!</p><p>Haa! I came to my senses.</p><p>I’m still connected to Tsukiko’s body.</p><p>


 Uugh!</p><p>I ejaculate the last semen left in my urethra.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>I started ejaculating, and Shingetsu activated, I thought it took us a long time, but,</p><p>Was it only just a few seconds?</p><p>It seems that time advances fast in the connected mind’s world.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>I dropped on Tsukiko’s body after the last drop was released.</p><p>


 What cuteness</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Tsukiko’s looking at me.</p><p>


 Everyone thought in their heart that Kuromori-sama’s face is cute when releasing semen, it’s true 

 Stop with the Kuromori-sama</p><p>I said.</p><p>We’ve exposed our hearts to each other already.</p><p>It’s too late to call me still Kuromori-sama now.</p><p>


 Then how should I call you? 

 Pick whatever you want</p><p>I’m too tired to think now.</p><p>I had too much sex in a row.</p><p>


 Yes, then I’ll consult everyone later</p><p>Oh, she can know the balance of relationships by reading everyone’s heart.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, how’s the Miko power?</p><p>I asked. Luna replied.</p><p>


 It’s all in here. Nii-san</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 The water flows from high to low. All of the Qi and power were poured to me, Nii-san!</p><p>Does that mean?</p><p>


 Luna has completed the dreams of the ancestors, to fuse the Miko power</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>Chapter 689</p><p>Did she absorb all of the Qi and power?</p><p>


 Are you okay, Luna?</p><p>I asked. Luna;</p><p>


 Hmm, I don’t think so</p><p>She looked at me and smiled.</p><p>


 My body feels hot. My heart is thumping hard</p><p>Yeah, her face is flushed too.</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll return it to Onee-sama for a while</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yeah, Luna, Yomiko, and Tsukiko are still holding hands, but.</p><p>


 Here! 

 uu! 

 Auu!</p><p>The two elder sisters tremble.</p><p>Tsukiko’s vagina which still has my penis inside clamps me down.</p><p>She sucks out the remaining semen in my urethra.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, I’m pulling out</p><p>I can’t just stay inside her forever.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>I pull out my penis from Tsukiko’s vagina.</p><p>I ejaculated a lot, so it’s soft now.</p><p>As expected, it’s tiring.</p><p>My semen spills out from inside Tsukiko.</p><p>As expected, the amount isn’t as much as the usual.</p><p>She still seems to be bleeding a bit that there’s some mixed with the semen.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Please treat me well. Kou-sama</p><p>Kou-sama?</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou-sama, isn’t it?</p><p>Well, yes, if I name myself as a member of Kuromori, but,</p><p>My family register A name is Minaho-neesan’s adopted little brother, Kuromori Yoshinobu.</p><p>My family register B name is Nei’s little brother Kuromori Keito.</p><p>Then, in school, I’m Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>


 It just flashed in my mind, I’ll call you Kou-sama from now on</p><p>Well, sure. I’ll just explain it later.</p><p>Kuromori Kou is definitely also one of my names.</p><p>


 Sure, Tsukiko</p><p>I kiss Tsukiko’s lips.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Somehow, I feel very refreshed</p><p>Tsukiko said and smiled after our kiss.</p><p>


 Yes, I feel my heart is refreshed</p><p>Huh, Yomiko?</p><p>


 Un, I feel bright too</p><p>Even Luna, they all smile at me.</p><p>The three of them are still holding hands.</p><p>Are their hearts connected?</p><p>


 Oh, I finally feel the heat calming down inside</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Misuzu brings in a towel and wipes Luna’s sweating body.</p><p>Ruriko nurses the exhausted Agnes.</p><p>Yeah, looks like everyone’s just tired, there’s no negative impact on the mind.</p><p>Mana;</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, if you can move then help me out give everyone cold drinks!</p><p>Seems like she’s recovered from the shock of Shingetsu already.</p><p>


 Ah, okay</p><p>Megu stands up.</p><p>


 Ahahaha, just watching from the side overwhelms me</p><p>Looking at Nei, she’s sitting on the floor, holding her camera.</p><p>Seems like she’s taken the aftermath of Shingetsu.</p><p>Anyway, Megu and Mana finished giving everyone drinks.</p><p>We all put on bathrobes for now.</p><p>We did sweat a lot, so we have to take a bath.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Even though I’m so tired, and limp right now,</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna all look full of vitality.</p><p>Especially Luna who received most of the Qi and power, her eyes are shining brightly.</p><p>She’s showing so much feeling of vitality in her.</p><p>


 And so, what’s the situation now? Can you explain it in a way I could understand?</p><p>I asked the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Tsukiko speaks first.</p><p>


 I think the way we’ve been training until now was wrong</p><p>Your training until now?</p><p>


 But, Tsukiko’s training is to become a shrine maiden, isn’t it? Isn’t it handed down from generations of the shrine? 

 That’s true, but</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Sure, we, our mother, the previous generation, and all the ones preceeding has performed the same training, however 

 But, we think that it’s wrong</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 It’s wrong, or should I say that it wasn’t logically sorted out</p><p>Yomiko?</p><p>


 As Kou-sama knows, the current tradition of the Takakura shrine is a mix of the ancient time shrine maiden and the wandering shrine maiden’s that joined during the Meiji era 

 The two lines of shrine maiden’s practice has mixed up, and nobody had been organizing them until now 

 Furthermore, the Yakuza keep on entangling that it has become crazy now</p><p>The sisters explain.</p><p>


 Now we understand it, The born Tsuki shrine maiden doing Tsuki shrine maiden job and the born Yomi shrine maiden doing Yomi shrine maiden work is meaningless</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Yes. The Yakuza was just breaking up the relationship between the two 

 Yes, being born as the child of the priest and shrine maiden and thus having the right blood isn’t true at all</p><p>Luna and Yomiko add.</p><p>Tsuki shrine maiden is the child of shrine maiden and the Yakuza from the arbitration.</p><p>They practice learning to read people’s heart which is the wandering shrine maiden’s power.</p><p>On the other hand, the Yomi shrine maiden is born from the priest and the shrine maiden.</p><p>They were training to learn how to make people follow her, which is the Takakura shrine maiden’s power.</p><p>


 The Yakuza only wanted the Tsuki shrine maiden’s power to read minds. The Yomi power to make other people follow is hard to use for the Yakuza. Therefore, they don’t want the birth of a shrine maiden with both powers. Am I correct?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 That’s true, but, the Yomi MIko power is already weak in the Meiji era. Yomiko’s power until now should’ve been useless</p><p>The Takakura shrine initially lost it’s original Miko power, and so they accepted the wandering shrine maidens to revive theirs.</p><p>


 However, perhaps, the shrine maiden who lived from the shrine has refused to accept the tradition and techniques of the wandering shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Takakura shrine had a long history, and they must think that the wandering shrine maiden who roams around is a lower group than them</p><p>A humble origin rejected.</p><p>


 Therefore, the Tsuki shrine maiden and Yomi shrine maiden has been split into two groups</p><p>So it was the wish of the shrine maidens back then not to fuse the two.</p><p>


 Then, the Yakuza intervened. The intermediation has initially been the job of the wandering shrine maidens. They were the wandering shrine maiden brought by the Yakuza to the shrine</p><p>Therefore, the arbitration ritual is only held by the Tsuki shrine maiden from the wandering shrine maiden family.</p><p>


 Then, the child of arbitration is mixed with the Yakuza’s blood, and so the Yomi shrine maiden, who’s the legitimate daughter looks at the other as a dirty child</p><p>The child between the Yakuza and shrine maiden has no choice but to become the Tsuki shrine maiden.</p><p>


 Therefore, the priest and the shrine maiden’s child is the only one who inherits the Yomi Miko power</p><p>The two groups of shrine maiden are opposing each other?</p><p>


 But, that was only in the Meiji era. At that time, there were a lot of wandering shrine maidens and the original shrine maidens. Therefore, there were confrontations as such</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 From Meiji to Taisho, to Showa, the number of shrine maiden gradually decreases, and until there’s only a small family of the priest and shrine maiden left and yet, for some reason, the rules of the two conflicting groups were left intact The child of Yakuza, Tsuki shrine maiden.</p><p>The child of the priest, Yomi shrine maiden.</p><p>


 The goal and means have replaced each other</p><p>Edie muttered</p><p>There’s only one family left and no more different groups and yet.</p><p>The rules from the past still exist.</p><p>


 It’s stupid, blood had nothing to do with the shrine maiden’s training, and yet!</p><p>Yomiko who was fixated about being the child of the priest says that.</p><p>


 Now that I’m connected to Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna I understand. We’re nothing different. No, after connecting to Sensei and Misuzu-sama’s hearts, I realized that we’re not special. We’re not as different as everyone else  What do you mean?</p><p>I don’t get what Yomiko meant by that.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Darling, which do you think is more important, blood or circumstances?</p><p>Edie asks me.</p><p>


 Let’s have athletes and artists as examples. Well, it’s often the case where the children of the top talented people will become top performers on the same field</p><p>Yeah, there’s that.</p><p>Like both parent and child being a pianist or Olympics representative.</p><p>


 But, an elite child regarded as a genius only falls on to the same field of job. The genius child is not actually a genius most of the case</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>A super-champion child who brings home a lot of gold medals isn’t asked as much as the father who flourished as much as the child.</p><p>


 I mean, most of the children who have top-class talents are ordinary people. There’s much more of them</p><p>Well, true.</p><p>There are only a few second generations of children making achievements as much as their parents</p><p>


 In that case, Darling;</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Which is more important, the blood inherited from the top-class parent, or is it the circumstances the parents created who were specialists in that world</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Some people think that as long as the child has the father’s blood, gene, or something, that the child would inherit the gift, their parents have</p><p>But, it’s nothing like that, is it?</p><p>


 But, the bloom of talents isn’t about the birth but the environment suited for the growth of one’s abilities</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Even if one’s the second generation,</p><p>Their parents’ talents don’t matter.</p><p>The parents have to be familiar with the world, knowing the process to nurture the talent.</p><p>It would definitely be thanks to the environment.</p><p>


 My Grandfather said, anyone can become a first-rate if they worked hard</p><p>Michi speaks.</p><p>


 Indeed, there are some geniuses, but holding the black belt makes sense for them 

 Or should I say that those with talent can go to black belt in no time</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, ordinary people will also go to black belt</p><p>It’s the same as my bakery.</p><p>Anyone can bake bread and sell it.</p><p>If they think about bread every day and work in the bakery that is.</p><p>But, if they want to live from the bakery business, then they have to fight.</p><p>That means becoming a professional.</p><p>


 Master now is in Kudou arts 6th Ryu, so it’s understandable. If you continue your training, you can go to the first dan. That’s for sure. I’ll guide you</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 I say that because I’m confident in my martial arts talent compared to most people. Otherwise, I can’t become a professional bodyguard</p><p>Michi’s strong.</p><p>I mean, she’s a genius not just in martial arts.</p><p>She’s a hundred times smarter than me too.</p><p>


 However, that talent isn’t inherited from the blood of Kodou house. Father is like that after all. My sister is not a bodyguard but a martial arts athlete</p><p>I heard that Michi’s sister is a champion in female karate high school competition.</p><p>Although, she couldn’t beat Michi at all.</p><p>


 Fortunately for me, Grandfather taught me Kudou style martial arts from childhood. And even more, fortunately, Kudou arts suited me. It wasn’t the blood but good luck, therefore, I am here 

 I’m the same as Michi. I just happened to be born in the assassination cult and learned techniques from Grandma. It’s not the lineage but luck</p><p>Edie who’s basically the same genius as Michi, or possibly even more, says that.</p><p>These two are both smart, and yet they move on instinct.</p><p>I mean, their senses are sharp.</p><p>Even so, they are smart that they can understand and handle things quickly.</p><p>


 Hmm, I think you two can say that because you’re talented though</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I think that the talent handed from the parents to the child exists. However, I believe that the idea of the guitarist child plays the guitar exactly like the father is wrong. The child just simply resemble the father as the child imitates it sometimes  Indeed. Kabuki dances is a craft passed over by fathers. It’s natural that the dance itself looks the same if the faces and physiques are similar</p><p>Ruriko who knows traditional dance states her opinion.</p><p>


 In our case,</p><p>Yomiko returns to the topic.</p><p>


 Father’s a priest, but thinking about it, he also had the Yakuza’s blood several generations ago</p><p>I see.</p><p>If there are no other boys in the shrine, then the child of arbitration would become the priest if it’s a male.</p><p>


 Other than that, I think that our Yakuza blood is thicker than the shrine maiden</p><p>Yomiko said and sighed.</p><p>


 This is a story from Grandfather before</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 The Ottoman Turkey emperor’s wife is a Turkish woman. The women in the emperor’s harem are slaves in the system. The laws of the empire make it unable for the Turks to become slaves. Therefore, all the women in his harem are foreigners Ah, I’ve heard about that.

 And more often than not, the favorite mistress of the emperor gives birth to the emperor’s son than the legal wife 

 And so the Turkish emperor loses its blood as a Turk after every generation, was it? 

 Yes, Onii-sama. The blood of various foreign women in the harem is mixed in one after another. The Turk emperor is no longer a Turkish person</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 But, the emperor is an emperor. His blood has nothing to do with it. The emperor’s throne is for the emperor</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 Do the three of you have feelings about the takeover of Takakura shrine maidens?</p><p>Then;</p><p>


 Of course</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 I, no, Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomiko-oneesama, and I will all become shrine maidens. But, not the same traditional shrine maiden anymore. We’re now the Tsukuyomi shrine maiden</p><p>Tukyuyomi.</p><p>Tsuki and Yomi shrine maiden have fused.</p><p>


 Luna, you? 

 Nii-san, in the end, after all of the mess-up for over a hundred years, I think we have organized it with what we did earlier</p><p>What we did earlier, what?</p><p>The Qi triangle and Michi’s Shingetsu?</p><p>


 Yes, I’ve received the experience in training for the Yomi shrine maiden which Yomiko has cultivated so far 

 I also have received everything Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna had done for training as the Tsuki shrine maiden 

 I received everything. Then, I immediately understood a lot of things 

 Yes. We remembered Father and Mother, and also Aunt Kiyomi who were watching us train 

 Back then, we didn’t know what they mean with what they say, but 

 Everything smoothly connected and now we see it 

 We’re now able to understand the problem of the shirine maidens since the Meiji era, which was just discussed 

 And since Tsukiko-oneesama understood, it’s conveyed to me 

 Yomi as well</p><p>The sisters said.</p><p>


 So it’s a chain of knowledge?</p><p>Ruriko asks Misuzu.</p><p>


 Indeed, the three of them complement each other’s missing pieces, and they now see the whole picture 

 And somehow, I feel refreshed 

 Yomi too 

 Me too</p><p>The three of them shows a bright and cheerful face.</p><p>


 And now we understand the irrational and incomplete in the fusion of the Tsuki shrine maiden and Yomi shrine maiden</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Yomi’s feeling great now. I feel like my power’s rising up 

 Me too</p><p>Yomiko, Tsukiko?</p><p>


 The shrine maiden is an engine that produces power. Up until now, there’s a lot of unnecessary resistance to the engine, so the power’s not coming out. And now that it’s simple, the power just comes straight out Edie analyzes.

 That means? But? 

 Yes, Kou-sama, currently, I’m holding the Tsuki Miko power 

 Yomi holds the Yomi Miko power</p><p>The two smiled at me.</p><p>


 Anyway, we’ll train properly and obtain both powers. I know it’s possible as I’m connected to Yomiko’s heart</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Then, Yomi and Tsukiko-oneesama’s power is fused inside Luna</p><p>Yomiko points at Luna.</p><p>


 I seem to be immature as an engine to produce power. But, it seems possible now I received the power of my elder sisters</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko and Yomiko’s energy charges and is pooled to Luna</p><p>Edie explains.</p><p>


 But, Luna’s storing such great power, can you control it?</p><p>I asked. Luna.</p><p>


 I can. I mean, I’m doing it right now</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Michi-san and Edie-san taught me how to control. Just like earlier, accumulate, accumulate, then release all at once. Something like that</p><p>Shingetsu is a technique of releasing all that’s accumulated Qi inside.</p><p>Luna learned how to hold her power from Shingetsu? Is that it?</p><p>


 Yomi also knows somehow 

 AS for me, I’m sorry. I still could see through Kou-sama’s heart 

 No, I don’t mind 

 Are you sure?</p><p>Tsukiko’s surprised.</p><p>


 Well, isn’t that our relationship? 

 Do you really think that way?</p><p>No, if you can see through my heart then how can I lie?</p><p>


 Ahaha, Yo-chan’s like that. He’s serious</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Luna, call me Michi-oneesama, not Michi-san. The same goes for Edie</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 You’re Master’s sex slave, just like me. I’ll be training you strictly from now on</p><p>Michi’s strict when it comes to slaves.</p><p>


 Yes, I’m sorry, Michi-oneesama</p><p>Luna bows her head.</p><p>


 Very well. By the way, Luna, Your fusion doesn’t seem to be perfect yet</p><p>Michi stared at Luna and said.</p><p>


 Your Qi is mixed with some noise. It doesn’t seem to be stable as of yet 

 Then what to do?</p><p>I asked Michi.</p><p>


 Sex. The three of them don’t know ecstasy from sex yet. The three must reinforce their power from the inside without an external force like my Shingetsu</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 But it’s impossible right now. The three of them just lost their virginity so it would still hurt</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Let’s take a break for now. Yo-chan, you’re at your limit, right?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>


 I can still go on 

 Kou-sama! 

 Sensei! 

 Nii-san, please don’t force yourself! Nii-san is everyone’s Nii-san</p><p>Awawawa.</p><p>Tsukiko keeps reading through my thoughts.</p><p>That’s also conveyed to Yomiko and Luna.</p><p>Their link hasn’t broken yet.</p><p>


 I understood how much everyone treasures Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko’s speaking in the past tense.</p><p>In short, it’s only when she read through Misuzu and everyone’s mind during the Shingetsu time.</p><p>It’s only my heart that’s seen through?</p><p>


 That’s right</p><p>I see. I knew it.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey, hey, hey, sorry for intruding</p><p>Suddenly, the door opens.</p><p>Then a stranger woman in her thirties wearing white robes, entered the room.</p><p>


 Wow, that’s a strong smell, young people’s libido is scary</p><p>A tall and blonde haired woman wearing a thick dark lipstick,</p><p>She looked at us and smiled.</p><p>Chapter 690</p><p>


 Uhm, who are you?</p><p>I asked the 30-year-old woman who just came in.</p><p>


 Wow, you’re quite amazing. Are you not going to hide your dick?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ah, my dick’s still coming out from the bathrobe.</p><p>


 No, this is my house. There’s nothing strange if I show it off within my own home</p><p>I said.</p><p>My women are already used to seeing it.</p><p>What’s the point of hiding it now?</p><p>


 Are you sure?</p><p>The woman stares at my dick, but.</p><p>


 I’m a man, so it’s natural to have a penis. It’s how my body is designed</p><p>I guess I have to hide it from dangling around.</p><p>


 Oh? You’re quite a strange guy</p><p>The woman laughed.</p><p>


 Papa’s not strange! It’s only natural that he swings it around!</p><p>Agnes got angry for me.</p><p>No, I’m glad that you’re angry for me but still.</p><p>It makes me look like a useless man.</p><p>


 Haa, you also had sex with this guy? 

 Yes, of course! Having sex with Papa is Agnes’ necessity</p><p>Agnes is fuming.</p><p>The woman looked at me again.</p><p>


 Oh boy, you even made a move on such a small child, I don’t care anymore</p><p>She doesn’t stop her vulgar laugh.</p><p>


 And so, who are you?</p><p>Misuzu asks again.</p><p>


 Miharu Sasaki Even if I look like this, I’m a doctor</p><p>Doctor?</p><p>


 Would you understand if I say that I’m substituting for Ikeda-sensei?</p><p>Ikeda-sensei’s a doctor in the underground world which has an exclusive contract with the brothel.</p><p>When my women lose their virginity, they check up with Ikeda-sensei most of the time.</p><p>I’ve only met her once.</p><p>It was when Ruriko lost her virginity, and she came to the mansion to check her up.</p><p>Then that means,</p><p>


 Ikeda-sensei asked me to go, she seems busy. To think that she even asked me to come</p><p>Sasaki said.</p><p>


 And who would’ve thought that it would be an orgy party. What is this world coming to</p><p>Misuzu mentioned it earlier, but still,</p><p>She’s right. That’s how the outsiders see it.</p><p>What we’re doing is nothing but obscene group sex.</p><p>


 And so, who should I examine?</p><p>Sasaki takes out a white coat from the doctor’s bag she brought.1</p><p>She opens it up and put it on.</p><p>Oh, seeing her wear a white robe gives her the doctor vibe.</p><p>


 Err, the one needing examination are.</p><p>As expected, let’s start with Luna.</p><p>The three of them lost their virginity, but,</p><p>I’m most worried about Luna, she’s 12, and I didn’t try to force her body too much.</p><p>I look at Luna.</p><p>


 Wait, Nii-san</p><p>Luna looks at Sasaki with her big eyes.</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko are holding Luna’s left and right hand.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>I hear buzzing in my ears.</p><p>


 Oh, it seems that she’s indeed a doctor 

 Yeah, that’s for sure</p><p>Luna said. Tsukiko affirms.</p><p>


 But, ah, Ikeda-sensei’s threatened it seems 

 Ikeda-sensei’s not hurt, she’s confined in the clinic?</p><p>Luna’s charged up with Tsukiko and Yomiko’s power, and Michi and Edie’s Qi.</p><p>Can she read through the other person’s mind from just looking?</p><p>Tsukiko also sees through Sasaki’s heart through Luna.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Sasaki’s surprised.</p><p>


 Ah, Yomi see it now too. Your heart is shaking. She’s agitated</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 Katsu-nee, call Shou-oneesan! Send a rescue unit to Ikeda-sensei’s clinic!</p><p>Nei shouts at the camera.</p><p>


 I don’t think there’s a need to hurry. These people don’t intend to do anything rough on her</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 The Yakuza confining Ikeda-sensei are, oh, they are connected with the people in the underground society which has a contract with Ikeda-sensei</p><p>If they hurt Ikeda-sensei, the underground society will banish them.</p><p>


 Once this doctor contacts them, it seems that Ikeda-sensei would be released</p><p>Tsukiko also reads through Sasaki’s heart.</p><p>


 Err, Onee-san, which group gave you the order?</p><p>Luna looks at Sasaki once again.</p><p>


 Ah, you don’t have to answer it</p><p>There are two groups of Yakuza chasing after the Takakura sisters.</p><p>One is Satake’s group who took over the Takakura shrine, and,</p><p>Tsukiko’s father who wants to erase the shrine maiden bloodline, Oodori.</p><p>


 Oh, it’s Satake. The purpose is information gathering, and you weren’t ordered to catch or kill us, I see 

 what’s going on?</p><p>Sasaki feels fear from having her thoughts read.</p><p>


 You were told to check the relationship of Nii-san and everyone with Kouzuki house, weren’t you?</p><p>Luna reads.</p><p>


 Oh, Satake-san heard that a young man is standing out recently, so he doesn’t know much about the other side of Kouzuki house then</p><p>Ruriko understands.</p><p>Jii-chan’s Kouzuki SS is supposed to be a VIP only security firm, but.</p><p>In fact, they’re a private army.</p><p>They don’t just defend but also gather information and make assaults.</p><p>The political power of Kouzuki house makes it impossible for the police to meddle. It’s a combat unit in the dark.</p><p>It’s scarier than the Yakuza in a sense.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan don’t think that they’ll violate the law to accomplish Jii-chan’s order.</p><p>Jii-chan himself even sacrificed a whole high-rise hotel just to defeat Cesario Viola.</p><p>They don’t care about the means to achieve their purpose.</p><p>


 Satake seems to be confused that Kouzuki-sama doesn’t just protect us but also sends in an attack unit to the Kansai area</p><p>Tsukiko reads from Sasaki’s heart.</p><p>Chief Yazawa and his elite group are now attacking the Yakuza headquarters in Kansai.</p><p>Yesterday, Jii-chan met the Takakura sisters and decided to bring them in Tokyo.</p><p>Today, the expedition unit has begun their work in Kansai already.</p><p>The Yakuza seems to be afraid of the speed of the events.</p><p>


 i have nothing to do with anything. I’m just a doctor. I was just told to infiltrate here and check if the Takakura ladies are together, how many guards they have, and so on. I was hired to do just that Sasaki says, but.

 No, this doctor is the wife of a Yakuza in Tokyo, which is a friend of Satake. No marriage registration has been issued however</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>In short, she’s not just hired, but she’s also a resident of the Yakuza world.</p><p>


 How do you know that?</p><p>Sasaki shouts in a whine.</p><p>


 It is as you think</p><p>Luna looks straight at the doctor.</p><p>


 I’m reading your heart 

 Hii!</p><p>The doctor trembles in fear.</p><p>


 So, what should we do with her?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 She’s undoubtedly a doctor. She specializes in maternity and gynecology, she has examined the women in the shop run by her husband</p><p>Oh, she’s also checking up prostitutes regularly.</p><p>Then, there’s no problem letting her examine Luna and the two.</p><p>


 Huh? Nii-san, Checkup?</p><p>Luna reacted.</p><p>


 Yeah, a doctor must examine you after your firstime sex 

 Yes, we did as well</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna and the two.</p><p>


 Then, it’s better if we also have ourselves examined? 

 Yes, that’s for the better. There’s also a doctor with us anyway</p><p>Though she’s an enemy, a doctor for the Yakuza.</p><p>


 If Kou-sama says so, then let’s do it this way</p><p>Tsukiko speaks to her sisters.</p><p>


 Yes, Onee-sama. Luna, I’ll be using my power now</p><p>Yomiko holds Luna’s hand.</p><p>Coming from the Tsuki Miko power, which is to read other people’s minds.</p><p>This time, it’s the Yomi Miko power, which is to make other people obey.</p><p>


 Sasaki-san, please give us an examination</p><p>Luna’s eyes capture Sasaki.</p><p>


 However, please treat us kindly like princesses</p><p>Yomiko adds.</p><p>


 Sasaki-san, please respond</p><p>Sasaki;</p><p>


 yes</p><p>The doctor’s compelled by a supernatural power.</p><p>


 That’s not enough!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 From now on, you’ll never oppose us. You must not lie. You’ll follow any of our orders, make her promise all that 

 Indeed</p><p>Luna’s eyes sparkles.</p><p>


 hii!</p><p>Sasaki’s frightened.</p><p>


 Look into my eyes, and pledge with your life on the line</p><p>I hear some buzzing in my ears again.</p><p>First, Sasaki made a call in Ikeda-sensei’s clinic.</p><p>It went well here, you can now free Ikeda-sensei.</p><p>Shou-neechan should be sending in the rescue team already.</p><p>


 Nii-san, this is embarrassing</p><p>Though she’s under Luna’s control, Sasaki is an enemy, which is worrying.</p><p>I’m attending to the three while they’re examined.</p><p>Luna spreads her legs, and her vagina is illuminated with a penlight.</p><p>Yeah, watching her from the sides feels embarrassing for her.</p><p>Nei’s taking photos tho.</p><p>Luna ordered Sasaki to concentrate on the check-up and don’t think of anything unnecessary, so, she’s giving an examination silently.</p><p>


 There’s no problems. The hymen’s torn cleanly, and there’s no unreasonable movement from the male side it seems. There are no problems with your genital</p><p>Sasaki said.</p><p>


 Of course, desuno. Papa’s gentle when having sex after all</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yo-chan’s getting skilled here. Yo-chan tear through women’s virginity and complete it without putting too much pressure on their body</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, is there a secret in it?</p><p>Ruriko asks me.</p><p>


 It’s the angle 

 Angle? 

 I pay attention to the angle of squeezing of my dick</p><p>If the angle doesn’t fit then it will hurt the girl, I think.</p><p>


 I see now</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>Then, after Luna’s examination is over, Yomiko’s next.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>She entered the room.</p><p>


 I was supposed not to get involved for the case but, we’re short in hands</p><p>Margo-san smiled wryly.</p><p>


 I’ll be watching that doctor. Once the examination is over, I’ll hand her over to Shou-oneesan. While at it, the plan is for Kouzuki SS to capture the Yakuza who is monitoring this doctor</p><p>Oh, this doctor should be under the supervision of Satake.</p><p>Once Sasaki comes out of this mansion, they’ll meet up immediately and ask for the information she gathered about us.</p><p>Therefore, Margo-san would pretend to be the driver.</p><p>Kouzuki SS would track the car Yakuza will be using.</p><p>


 Also, Ikeda-sensei’s okay. She’s not hurt or anything. Though she’s angry that she’s asking for get well money from Minaho and Kouzuki-san 

 Then we’ll ask for Satake for damage fees</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 Okay, you don’t have any problems either. Next</p><p>The check-up switches from Yomiko to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Also, as expected, we can’t trust the medicine this doctor brought with her. Katsuko-san’s preparing it, she’ll come back later and be sure that the three of them take it</p><p>It’s the emergency contraceptive.</p><p>Yeah, of course.</p><p>


 Ah, before, that, Katsuko-san would like to know their menstrual cycle. Be sure to check it</p><p>Contraceptive pills.</p><p>From now on, I must take responsibility for the health of the three sisters as well.</p><p>


 Please don’t overthink about it, Nii-san</p><p>Luna read my mind and said.</p><p>


 I can’t do that. I’ll treasure you all 

 Nii-san, you truly treasure us</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Earlier, when Nii-san, hmm, said that you love everyone in here, I was surprised. Everyone believes in Nii-san. Nii-san does treasure everyone too. Then, we’re already in it as well</p><p>The Takakura sisters are already my precious family.</p><p>But, what to do.</p><p>Should I report to Jii-chan that the sisters can’t become prostitutes?</p><p>


 Please don’t overthink it</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 She’s come here to talk about it</p><p>Luna looks at Margo-san.</p><p>


 Err, Margo-san, is it? Nice to meet you, I’m Luna, Nii-san’s sex slave starting today</p><p>She bows her head politely.</p><p>


 Sorry for the late greetings. I’m Yomiko 

 Please forgive our appearance, My name is Tsukiko</p><p>Tsukiko greets while having the doctor examine her genitals.</p><p>


 Oh right, I haven’t greeted you three yet. I’m Margo</p><p>Margo-san is adopted to Kuromori family now.</p><p>She’s now Margo Highway Starkweather Kuromori now.</p><p>


 Uhm, Luna just mentioned it, but what is it?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Margo-san has something to tell us.</p><p>


 Yeah, you see, I’ve been watching what happened to this room. What was it again? Confusion between the purpose and means?</p><p>Oh, the conversation we had about the shrine maiden.</p><p>


 That is an interesting point. Or should I say that it’s an essential keyword for understanding this case</p><p>The confusion between the purpose and the means.</p><p>


 Now then, don’t mix the purpose and means of Minaho and Kuromori’s brothel, clear up your mind and think again</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Minaho will reopen the hall. Why? 

 That’s because the customers are waiting for the reopening of the brothel and some prostitutes can’t do other work</p><p>Also, Minaho-neesan herself.</p><p>She’s been involved with the management of the brothel for a long time, so,</p><p>The reopening of the brothel is limited only to five years, because,</p><p>Minaho-neesan needs a grace period to proceed for her next life.</p><p>


 The customers and former prostitutes don’t matter. What I only ask is about Minaho</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Minaho reopening the brothel is okay but, she doesn’t need to sell prostitutes only, does she?</p><p>That’s true.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t want to sell the bodies of prostitutes.</p><p>That’s all she’s done ever since she was a kid.</p><p>


 All Minaho needs to do is making a profit. The Takakura sisters selling their bodies or not doesn’t matter. First of all, if all Minaho wants is to earn money then don’t you think that it’s all she has to do?</p><p>If the Takakura sisters can make money as planned, then,</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn’t concern whether they sell their body or not.</p><p>


 And so, Yoshida-kun. Did you know that a brothel is a kind of temporary staffing business?</p><p>Temporary staffing?</p><p>


 As long as we can make money then there’s no problem, is it?</p><p>Yomiko asks.</p><p>


 Yeah. You see, Minaho and Kouzuki-san think that way. There were expenses for you from yesterday and today. I believe that it’ll be resolved by tomorrow but, you have to earn at least the costs and business rewards for Kouzuki SS or else isn’t it better to return to Kyoto?</p><p>That’s an outrageous number for sure.</p><p>


 I understand. Thank you for the advice</p><p>Luna bows her head.</p><p>


 No, still, what to do</p><p>Is there a way to make money without them becoming a prostitute?</p><p>


 Let’s have Kouzuki-sama and Kuromori-sama see the value in our power</p><p>Tsukiko who finished her check-up stands and said.</p><p>


 That’s the only way</p><p>Edie snorts.</p><p>Selling the fusion of the Tsuki and Yomi power?</p><p>


 Darling, what are you making an absentminded face for? There’s a lot of people who’d want to pay for Luna and the girls’ power! 

 Yes. We can read people’s minds and make them obey us. Companies, no, even nations would want that power</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 The window for loaning that power would be provided by Kouzuki SS. They’ll do a pre-test, and if there are problems, refuse it</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 There’s no problem refusing them because we can use the Yomi power</p><p>Yomiko says happily.</p><p>Well, if they can then that would be amazing, but.</p><p>


 But wait, can you read a person’s mind without having sex with that person?</p><p>That’s how it was so far.</p><p>The shrine maiden is having sex with the Yakuza during the arbitration ritual.</p><p>Earlier with Tsukiko, she read my mind through sex.</p><p>


 Darling, were you watching what happened just now?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Didn’t Luna read through the mind of the doctor over there without having sex and forced her to obey?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Wait, Edie’s right.</p><p>I thought that she just was lost in Luna’s momentum, but yeah.</p><p>


 That’s another one of confusion between the purpose and the means.</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 As far as I know, the discipline of using sex is from Mikkyou2 that came from India in the late period</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 The secret Buddhist teachings came to Japan and is adopted as Shugendou2 I think that the wandering shrine maiden had a strong relationship with those practitioners</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>


 And so, the training where you use sex does exist but, it doesn’t need to be having sex with a lot of people. What’s important is that the man and woman can have dense and passionate sex, in a sense, having sex with old men is no training at all  Yes, If that’s the case, the prostitutes would acquire some power as well</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 No, but what about the wandering shrine maidens having sex with various people? The one Jii-chan called sacred prostitutes</p><p>Don’t the shrine maidens purify and give divine protection by having sex or something?</p><p>


 That’s the one worthy of being called as the confusion of purpose and means</p><p>Margo-san laughs,</p><p>


 Not all of the wandering shrine maidens have extraordinary power. Therefore, many prostitutes are called shrine maidens. That is their means to live, so it’s inevitable. Those who have genuine Miko power don’t need to sell themselves If they have the power,

 Sacred prostitutes exist in various countries in the history of humanity. It has some cultural and religious foundation in a sense, but in most case, it only degrades to a mere prostitution arc. They’re a prostitute naming themselves as a shrine maiden. That’s natural, but, shrine maidens who have genuine power after training won’t do that I see.

 We have been degraded. The sacred shrine maidens had become Yakuza’s tool before anyone noticed</p><p>Tsukiko looked down and said.</p><p>


 The genuine are few, and the fakes are many. Then, all the fakes are just prostitutes. Later soon after, the wandering shrine maidens became recognized as prostitutes who sell their bodies</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>


 Then, someone begins to talk about it; Speaking of which, seems like the shrine maidens train by having sex, Yeah, the shrine maidens train by selling their bodies, and thus, the wandering shrine maidens are tied up to the recognition by the customers I see it now.

 And when that happened, the shrine maidens who had genuine powers were forced to have sex with the customers before using their power. People are convinced that the wandering shrine maidens are like that In short, the shrine maidens themselves had sex with the customers like it’s the norm.

 As expected, the power of the shrine maidens have diminished since entering the Meiji era. The Takakura shrine’s Miko power weakened, that is why they accepted the wandering shrine maiden and accepted their power as well, however,. The wandering shrine maidens’ power has also degraded for each generation. That it reached a point where one can’t read the mind of others unless the skins touch, which means sex Tsukiko said.

 But, we have misunderstood the image of that weakened shrine maiden as the one to inherit</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>


 Thus, the three of them gathered and concentrated their Qi and power to Luna. Then, they can read people’s minds just by looking at the other person. Only by glaring, they can make people obey That’s the original Miko power.

 No, it’s not perfect yet. We were just lucky that it went well this time. This power has to be stable, so we can use it</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Indeed. If not, we can’t send you as human resource</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Yes, therefore, sex. More with Nii-san</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 I understand. Having sex with Nii-san is the best way to train 

 That’s right. Having sex with Sensei is the best training 

 I think so too</p><p>The three told me.</p><p>


 No, no, not today. The three of you just lost your virginity, so you have to rest for tonight</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Ruriko, what time will Jii-chan come back?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I think it’s about afternoon by tomorrow</p><p>Tomorrow morning, I have to boost the lust of the sisters.</p><p>I’ll have them climax together as I ejaculate.</p><p>And if possible, all three of them does that.</p><p>


 I guess I have to</p><p>I prepare myself once again.</p><p>1. She’s already wearing it on the previous chapter, but in this chapter, Author forgot</p><p>Chapter 691</p><p>Kapon.</p><p>


 Fuu</p><p>I submerge myself in the bathtub and exhale.</p><p>


 aah, my body’s worn out</p><p>After the check-up of the Takakura sisters, we head to the public bath.</p><p>Everyone’s sweating and also dirty with semen, love nectar, and virgin blood.</p><p>Anyway, we have to clean our bodies first.</p><p>Katsuko-nee prepared the bath beforehand.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, are you tired? I see. You did it for us, we’re sorry</p><p>Tsukiko came next to me and said.</p><p>


 No, it’s not Tsukiko’s fault</p><p>Anya’s made noise since yesterday, and there’s also Kana-senpai.</p><p>I’ve been having a lot of sex even before the Takakura sisters came to Tokyo.</p><p>


 My, that’s a lot 

 Seems like it</p><p>Tsukiko laughs.</p><p>Did she read my mind again?</p><p>Well, it doesn’t matter.</p><p>


 Why do you not mind?</p><p>Tsukiko wonders. I replied.</p><p>


 Huh? Well, I don’t have anything to hide</p><p>My thoughts aren’t that big of a deal anyway.</p><p>I’m not that smart to begin with.</p><p>Even if I try to hide something, it would be exposed right away.</p><p>No, Tsukiko’s able to read my mind from the start, so I don’t even have to hide.</p><p>So, sure, whatever.</p><p>


 I’m moved</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 To think that you make up your mind that to become that simple, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko’s eyes look straight at me.</p><p>


 No, I’m just someone falling behind others. I have no choice but to accept myself</p><p>I look at the women in the bathroom.</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana, Megu, Agnes, Michi, then Tsukiko on my side.</p><p>Edie, Yomiko, and Luna are in the sauna room.</p><p>


 They all accepted this useless me, I’m grateful to them. I will never betray everyone here. Especially the younger girls, I must meet their expectations</p><p>I’m the only man protecting this family.</p><p>


 That’s why I don’t mind Tsukiko seeing through my mind</p><p>I don’t want to lie either way.</p><p>


 I see</p><p>Tsukiko mutters</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 What should I do for Kou-sama?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Luna is a sex slave, Yomiko is a pregnant slave</p><p>Oh, that.</p><p>I look at Tsukiko’s body submerged in warm water.</p><p>As expected, her body has a beautiful proportion.</p><p>The shape of her breasts, in particular, is excellent.</p><p>


 If you think so then touch it and lick it</p><p>Tsukiko sticks out her chest to me.</p><p>


 No, but 

 I can understand, please do what you desire</p><p>I can’t even hide my desires.</p><p>


 Sure, excuse me then</p><p>I touch Tsukiko’s breasts.</p><p>


 Ufufu, it tickles 

 Ah, sorry 

 I don’t mind, please touch it to your heart’s content</p><p>These 17-year-old breasts have a good swell.</p><p>


 Is that so? Then, should I also become a slave?</p><p>HUh?</p><p>


 Are you afraid Kou-sama that we would abandon you? Even though that can’t happen</p><p>I can hear buzzing in my ears ago.</p><p>Tsukiko’s probably going diving deep in my heart.</p><p>


 I see, you’re scared of being alone, so you chose the compelling force of the word slave</p><p>I noticed it for the first time as it’s pointed out.</p><p>I see. I.</p><p>Is that why everyone ties up to me with a slave relationship?</p><p>


 Even so, if the slaves show that they want to break their relationship with Kou-sama, you’re ready to give it to them anytime</p><p>That’s.</p><p>After all, someday,</p><p>They might love a man better than I am.</p><p>If that time comes.</p><p>I must step aside.</p><p>


 I hear something I can’t allow to pass</p><p>Michi comes over.</p><p>


 Master. Michi is Master’s slave. I don’t know about my past life, but in this life and the life to come, I will serve you as your slave. That’s the law of this universe. What’s decided can never be overturned Err.

 Therefore, if I were to say something with the line of Master, I have found someone else, but that is impossible to happen even if the earth shakes at a 100 magnitude, the atmospheric pressure became 1 trillion hectopascals, and the earth’s rotation turns the opposite ways, or superclass catastrophes happen, however, if that all happens, Master mustn’t let me go. Instead, you must tie this foolish me to the pillar in the basement of this house and use me as a semen toilet dedicated for Master for the rest of my life. Scorn me and say woman like you is only worthy as a semen toilet then release your sexual decide on my indecent body In short, Michi wants that play.

 Indeed, I wonder when will Onii-sama understand our feelings</p><p>Ruriko who’s washing Agnes’ hair in the washroom smiles wryly and talks to me.</p><p>


 We’ll never like other men. We’ll serve only Onii-sama forever, I’m proud that I’m Onii-sama’s sex slave</p><p>No, but.</p><p>I’m glad that you feel that way, but,</p><p>Your beauties are a waste for me.</p><p>


 We should be asking Danna-sama not to abandon us instead</p><p>Misuzu says.</p><p>


 We are also scared that one day, Danna-sama might hate us</p><p>that’s.</p><p>


 Don’t be stupid! I can’t possibly hate you all</p><p>I shouted out loud unconsciously.</p><p>Why would I hate all of these cute women?</p><p>


 Yes. We know. Therefore, please understand that we can’t possibly hate Danna-sama as well</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Misuzu got me.</p><p>She won that one.</p><p>


 No. I get that, but still</p><p>But, still, I.</p><p>


 It makes me uneasy</p><p>Maybe.</p><p>Maybe there’s something wrong with this happiness I feel now.</p><p>That I’ll wake up one night,</p><p>Then I’m still actually on the sofa in my house.</p><p>That I’m just wrapping myself up with a blanket and warming myself with my temperature.</p><p>That all of this is a dream.</p><p>That I’m still alone.</p><p>


 Geez, you’re so helpless</p><p>Nei gets up from the washroom and goes to the tub, pushed her way through the warm water and go to me.</p><p>


 Huh, Ya-chan? 

 Here, come to me</p><p>She hugged me and squeezed my face into her voluptuous breasts.</p><p>


 Here, Yo-chan, don’t be afraid, don’t be scared. Onee-chan’s hugging you</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you’re no longer alone. No, we won’t let Yo-chan be alone anymore</p><p>I feel Nei’s warmth.</p><p>


 Well, Onii-chan’s so helpless</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>


 If someone experienced being abandoned once, they’re always afraid that they’ll be left again. I can understand that</p><p>Mana’s mother and grandfather abandoned her.</p><p>


 That’s why I won’t abandon Onii-chan even if I’m dead. If Mana does anyway, it’s a death sentence, Mana’s alive because Onii-chan needs me</p><p>Mana.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san. You can look into Mana’s heart too. And if Mana lied, point it out. I’d bite my tongue and die as an apology 

 Me too, Danna-sama has accepted Tsukiko-san, I don’t have to hide anything then</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I’m very sorry. My power is sealed for the moment</p><p>Tsukiko apologizes.</p><p>


 I’m also a bit uneasy. Then, I looked into Kou-sama’s heart</p><p>I see.</p><p>Everyone has anxiety in them.</p><p>


 Geez, Yo-chan, shouldn’t you be doing something at times like this?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, can you get on my back instead? 

 Okay</p><p>Nei hugs me from behind now.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, come here</p><p>I call Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Yes? 

 I’ll hug you too</p><p>I speak gently.</p><p>


 Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko leans to me.</p><p>I hugged Tsukiko’s body from the front and kissed her.</p><p>Tsukiko’s huging me in front and Nei’s from the back.</p><p>We feel each other’s existence while becoming a single mass.</p><p>


 Doing this melts away all the anxiety 

 Yeah, I’ll give you a hug when you feel lonely. Don’t hesitate to ask me anytime 

 Thank you, Kou-sama</p><p>This time, Tsukiko kisses me.</p><p>


 If Tsukiko-san’s satisfied now I’m next! I want a hug too, Onii-chan! 

 Sure, come, Mana</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 By the way, why are you still quiet, Megumi-oneesama?</p><p>Ruriko asks Megu.</p><p>


 Huh? Me?</p><p>Megu’s confused.</p><p>


 Earlier, in that room, Margo-oneesama was also worried</p><p>Margo-san brought Sasaki, the female doctor out of the mansion.</p><p>Then, she spoke to me.</p><p>What’s wrong with Megu-chan, she said</p><p>


 I couldn’t catch up at all</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Can’t catch up, what?</p><p>What?</p><p>


 My head, on everything that happened in the room earlier, and even now</p><p>Now?</p><p>


 Nei-oneesan, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, Edie-san, and Michi-chan are all smart, and so everyone just talked more and understood everything. Even Mana’s joining the conversation. And yet, I couldn’t understand it all Megu?

 Why does Yo-chan need to have sex with the Takakura sisters? Then after the three lost their virginity, they made some triangle and had sex with the three of them again, I don’t get it</p><p>No, but.</p><p>


 But, Megu, didn’t you send your Qi to them as well?</p><p>She did send her Qi on the triangle.</p><p>


 That’s because Yoshi-kun’s working so hard, I don’t know what’s going on, but I thought that it meant something</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 That’s why I just did what everyone is doing. I don’t even get what was going on. After all, I don’t get what was going on</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>I’ve been working hard since I experienced having my mind read, but,</p><p>Megu only took part in some ritual she doesn’t understand.</p><p>


 All I know is that there’s something strange happening. I somehow get it. But, I don’t understand what anything means</p><p>Her head can’t catch up with the events.</p><p>


 That’s why, I wanted to encourage Yoshi-kun on the way so many times, but I don’t even know on what timing I could say it</p><p>So that’s why she’s been silent.</p><p>


 And then, Tsukiko-san says that she and her sisters could read Yoshi-kun’s mind. Yoshi-kun has given them permission, so I don’t know what to do!</p><p>What is it that you don’t understand?</p><p>


 Some people can read Yoshi-kun’s mind and yet, what am I doing here?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Nei-oneesan and Misuzu-san are much better in their role as Yoshi-kun’s wife. Katsuko-oneesan, Ruriko-san, and Mana are much better when it comes to taking care of him. Everyone’s much smarter, beautiful, and even gentle with Yoshi-kun. There are people strong enough to protect Yoshi-kun. And on top of all that, people who can read Yoshi-kun’s mind has come? Why am I here? Just to suffer? I’m not needed here at all!</p><p>No, wait, Megu.</p><p>


 I don’t think so, Megu-chan is also beautiful</p><p>Nei says while still hugging me.</p><p>


 Nei-oneesan, you’re the last one I want to hear that from!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Nei who’s such a superior beauty, you won’t be convinced even if she tells you that you are beautiful.</p><p>


 I can’t find the reason why I’m needed here! I feel like I’m not needed in this family! 

 That’s not true! Megu!</p><p>I shouted.</p><p>


 I need Megu! 

 Isn’t that just pity?</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? That’s not our relationship! 

 Then what? Why is a useless girl like me needed? Yoshi-kun! Hey!</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 I can’t put it to words 

 What the hell! Don’t try to evade it! 

 I’m not! I’m not smart either, and I can’t explain things that well</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Once you’re an adult, you’ll understand</p><p>Agnes tells us.</p><p>


 You may not understand it now but you will once you grow up</p><p>Agnes’ eyes look at us.</p><p>


 Therefore, if you don’t know, just listen in silence. The time where you understand it will come someday, so for now, listen quietly and don’t disturb anyone</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Agnes wants to be useful too. Agnes is the only one in the family who couldn’t help Papa at all. Agnes only knows sex after all</p><p>What are you talking about Agnes?</p><p>


 But, Agnes doesn’t want to be apart from Papa or everyone here. I want to become useful to Papa as soon as possible. That’s why Agnes listens quietly when everyone talks about something hard for Agnes to understand. But, I listen with all my best. After all, someday, Agnes will become an adult and will surely understand it all This small blonde haired girl speaks desperately.

 Megu-oneechan, if you don’t understand it now, just come back when you’re an adult. But until you do, just listen from the sidelines and don’t disturb everyone. This is your family. You can’t just cause problems every time Megu’s shocked.

 Agnes, who told you that?</p><p>Nei asked.</p><p>


 Katsuko-oneechan, desuno</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 She said that there are a lot of things I won’t understand until I grow up. But, I can’t just mature quickly. Take it slowly. Eat a lot, sleep a lot, listen to stories from various people, and learn a lot. That’s why I’m not in a hurry Agnes said.

 That’s a good lesson from Katsu-nee</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, do you hate Yo-chan?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 That can’t be 

 Do you want to stay in this family? 

 Yes, I want to</p><p>Megu replies. Nei;</p><p>


 Then why don’t you grip hard?</p><p>Grip hard.</p><p>


 That’s what we’re doing. We desperately look for what we could do for Yo-chan and this family and grit our grip hard every day</p><p>Nei said. Megu fell silent.</p><p>


 Just because we have more talent than Megu-chan doesn’t mean that we’re not trying out various things. We are also desperate on our own terms</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 I’m sorry</p><p>She apologized in a faint voice.</p><p>


 Hey, Megu</p><p>I thought of hugging Megu, but,</p><p>


 Yo-chan, don’t move from there</p><p>Nei stopped me.</p><p>


 She has to do it herself. Or else, Megu-chan won’t be able to handle it</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 If it’s Agnes, you can hug her anytime. But, Megu-chan is much more mature than Agnes-chan 

 That’s right, it’s Mana’s turn now</p><p>Mana comes over</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san, can we switch? 

 Okay</p><p>Tsukiko parts from me.</p><p>Then, Mana.</p><p>


 I love you Onii-chan.  Onii-chan, I love you!</p><p>Mana hugged me and kissed me passionately.</p><p>


 I love this texture. I love having sex with Onii-chan, but Mana loves hugging Onii-chan all the time more</p><p>She rubs her cheeks on my chest.</p><p>


 I’ll never leave you Onii-chan</p><p>Mana’s eyes show earnestness.</p><p>


 That’s what it means to grip hard</p><p>Nei tells Megu.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, Ruriko would like to reserve some time after Mana-san</p><p>Ruriko asks for a hug after Mana.</p><p>


 As for me, I want to switch with Nei-chan. I prefer to do the hugging than receiving Danna-sama’s hug  

 Sure, your turn Mii-chan</p><p>Nei hands over her spot to Misuzu.</p><p>


 Then, Papa, can Agnes go next after Ruri-oneechan?</p><p>Agnes also clings to me.</p><p>


 Yeah, sure 

 I’m glad</p><p>Megu’s still thinking.</p><p>I understand that she’s feeling down but,</p><p>Nei’s eyes say that I should talk to her for now.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Click.</p><p>


 Puhaa 

 It’s hot! 

 It’s definitely hot!</p><p>Luna, Yomiko, and Edie all come out of the sauna room.</p><p>Chapter 692</p><p>


 How was it, Edie?</p><p>Michi asks Edie who came out together with Luna and Yomiko from the sauna room.</p><p>


 NO PROBLEM!</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>


 I see.  Then, it’s our turn next. Let’s go over there</p><p>Michi looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>Over there? The sauna room?</p><p>


 Yes, please teach me</p><p>Tsukiko said and starts to get out of the warm water.</p><p>


 What’s that about?</p><p>I’m curious.</p><p>What are they doing in the sauna room?</p><p>


 Controlling the power, teaching them how to switch it ON and</p><p>OFF</p><p> in particular</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>


 During the incident earlier, Takakura-sama is connected with us, so they seem to understand how to control it to some extent 

 From now on, it would be troublesome if they can’t cut out their own power completely</p><p>Completely stopping the power?</p><p>


 Otherwise, the Tsuki Miko power will be too noisy because it could hear the voices of people’s mind around 

 It has to be completely cut off or else the power will be active in some reason or another. That would mean that one can’t go to trains or elevators</p><p>I see. She’s right.</p><p>The voices from the minds of people must be too noisy.</p><p>


 It’s the same as radios. If you power it on and mute the volume if anyone bumps to it and the volume’s moved, it would become loud</p><p>For example, someone bumping shoulders by accident, she could read that person’s mind.</p><p>If the mind of the other person she doesn’t know for the first time comes to her head, then.</p><p>That’s a bit troublesome.</p><p>


 It’s the same with the Yomi Miko power. If it was yesterday’s Yomiko-sama then even if she used her power directly to the person she’s confronting, the effect of it will diminish over time. That’s the extent of that power Yeah, even if she orders someone, once they get home, they’d wonder why they made that kind of promise with her.</p><p>Therefore, Misuzu who came back to Tokyo after receiving Yomiko’s order felt something out of place from Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko’s power is absolute, so the command remains recognized as something natural. Therefore she shouldn’t feel any discomfort.</p><p>


 But, it’s gonna be different now. You have to cut off the power, or you can’t even joke killing all the Japanese now 

 Yeah, it would be like that princess who killed all of the Elevens, right?</p><p>I don’t get Nei’s example, but I see where she’s coming from.</p><p>


 What it means that if she gets to a fight with a friend and she said: Die you idiot! That person would</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 That’s why she has to learn how to turn off her power properly</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Edie and my skills deal with Qi, so we know how to turn our abilities off and on</p><p>Michi and Edie can sense Qi.</p><p>However, if they always strain themselves any time and anywhere, then their fatigue will reach the limit.</p><p>Therefore, the two learned to master how to turn it off from the start.</p><p>


 The sauna room is narrow, so it’s excellent when dealing with Qi. The heat is also useful. It heats up your mind and body. But, it’s limited to three people at a time. Therefore, I trained Yomiko and Luna first  Tsukiko-sama and I am next</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Edie-san and Michi-san’s training is very similar to our shrine maiden training.</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 Or should I say that it’s much more reasonable compared to ours 

 Yeah, It’s easy to understand when they teach us, and I think that the results will come out soon enough</p><p>Luna’s impressions seem to be going in the right direction.</p><p>The training in Takakura shrine is a mix-match of the original shrine maidens from the Meiji era and the wandering shrine maidens who settled down, and nobody fixed it up.</p><p>On that point, Kudou style and the assassination cults have reorganized to a modern system.</p><p>


 Then, Nii-san, we want to leave it to Nii-san on how we will use this power from now on 

 Me too. Sensei</p><p>Luna, Yomiko.</p><p>Are you entrusting that to me?</p><p>


 Of course that includes me, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>


 Awakening to this power made us understand that the Miko power is too big to deal with. We can’t decide for ourselves on how to use it</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko have awakened their powers, though shallow, but still.</p><p>The young Luna didn’t awaken to her power until now.</p><p>That’s because she received all of Tsukiko and Yomiko’s power and even the Qi Michi and everyone sent in. Therefore she awakened to her power suddenly.</p><p>


 This power is too big. I’m scared of it 

 Yes. Therefore, the wandering shrine maidens in the past have a priest from Takakura shrine with them, the priest is the one who hears the requests of the Yakuza</p><p>Luna and Yomiko said.</p><p>They were having too much of such oversized power.</p><p>So that’s why they got involved with the Yakuza?</p><p>


 No matter how strong your Miko power is, it’s nothing absolute. It’s true for both Tsuki and Yomi power</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That’s right. Of the other party knows that the Takakura shrine maiden has the Yomi power, then it has no effect at all. They’ll never want to meet up. Or they’d even kill all those who met that particular shrine maiden. They don’t know what kind of order that person received after all Nei’s right.</p><p>If they know about it, then the threat is gone.</p><p>


 Huh, why? Why can’t we just give an order to the bosses to the minions using the Yomi power and let them follow themselves?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Or, maybe, using the Tsuki power, you can know the secrets of the Yakuza and the threats they have</p><p>Indeed, if you have the Miko power, that’s possible at first glance.</p><p>


 It would be impossible gathering all of the Yakuza bosses in one place, for example, the Takakura shrine. You can’t just have one or two people receive it. All the members of the Yakuza organization have to be commanded all at once Nei replied.

 For example, a boss comes to Takakura shrine and is ordered Give me 100 million yen with Yomi power or threatened with Tsuki power. Then, that boss comes back to his place and says Uhm, let’s donate 100 million yen to Takakura shrine, what do you think will happen?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Obviously, those who are under that boss and even the bosses from other Yakuza would think Just what the hell happened to that boss? Is he going crazy? Furthermore, they’d think Oh right, he went to Takakura shrine. Did something happen over there? And they’d know right away. If that continues several times, it would be exposed that Takakura shrine had a suspicious power in hiding That’s right.</p><p>We can’t have it one by one.</p><p>The bosses have their own organization.</p><p>Once someone speaks out something that is off their logic, then the people around that person will find it strange.</p><p>The first one might end well that you might get 100 million yen as per order, but.</p><p>The second one will be cautious, it’s impossible.</p><p>


 Perhaps doing that for real would expose it</p><p>Tsukiko replies to what Nei said.</p><p>


 Furthermore, during the Meiji era where the Yakuza started interacting with the shrine, the Yomi shrine maiden’s power is diminishing, one can’t obey for a long time. Even if the wandering shrine maiden’s Tsuki power can read the secrets of the other party, the shrine maiden and the priest don’t dare to threaten them Yeah, the shrine maiden and the priest are both ordinary humans.</p><p>They can’t possibly try to threaten the boss of a Yakuza.</p><p>


 Therefore, the nature of the Takakura shrine maiden being the arbitrator is a form of punishment for the loser of the game from the start</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 The boss of Yakuza in disputes says that they want to have sex with a Takakura shrine maiden, meaning that they’ll have the same woman and form friendship, or.</p><p>Actually, they’re afraid of experiencing their mind read by the shrine maiden during sex.</p><p>Or maybe, it’s some order.</p><p>No, the secrets of the bosses are read by the shrine maiden and are seen by the other boss.</p><p>


 Thinking that they’re used for that kind of punishment, they allowed the Takakura shrine maidens to exist. That’s how the Yakuza thinks 

 However, that theory isn’t plausible unless we assume that the Yakuza rivals don’t know of the Miko power</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yeah, therefore, the elders who are part of the higher ranks of the Yakuza organization witnessed the dispute between the two groups and see the power of the Takakura shrine maiden while keeping it a secret to the others for now Actually, Andou, a Yakuza who come to Takakura shrine a lot doesn’t know about the arbitration ritual or even the Tsuki Miko power.

 The bosses who have received the arbitration had their humiliating past exposed so they will never talk about it to others</p><p>If someone knows that their mind was read, then it would be fatal.</p><p>


 Yomiko-chan’s Yomi power was thin, so she survived to the last moment. It was camouflaged to hide the secrets of Takakura shrine</p><p>It can be laughed at if Yomiko’s power loses its effectiveness after several hours.</p><p>However, Takakura shrine has such power, so the boss of Yakuza keep their faith.</p><p>Nobody questions the arbitration ritual nor Tsuki power.</p><p>


 Then, what about the child of arbitration?</p><p>Tsukiko asks.</p><p>


 I can understand the reason why one can’t read the other person’s heart unless skins touch</p><p>Sex is a necessity for the arbitration ritual.</p><p>


 But, the idea of giving birth to a child is a bit.</p><p>Yeah. Pregnancy is a result of sex, but,</p><p>The rule of the arbitration ritual is to force pregnancy and childbirth.</p><p>


 That’s to make sure that the shrine maiden won’t receive retaliation from the boss who just his mind read</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>


 So the idea is that they won’t make a move if there’s a possibility that the child is theirs?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 No. There’s nothing more humiliating for women than to be forced to become pregnant and give birth</p><p>Humiliation.</p><p>


 You gave birth to my child. Serves you right, That would mean that the boss already got his revenge, and so he usually won’t try to get revenge</p><p>Nei says usually caught my attention.</p><p>Tsukiko’s father, boss Oodori.</p><p>He wants the Takakura sisters.</p><p>We speculated that he was afraid of the shrine maiden who read through his mind but,</p><p>We saw it in Tsukiko’s memories earlier.</p><p>Oodori is obsessed with his own daughter, Tsukiko.</p><p>He was looking at Tsukiko with obscene eyes.</p><p>Oodori’s purpose is maybe that.</p><p>


 Then, why were we born?</p><p>Luna speaks lonely.</p><p>


 To become my woman</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 Nii-san</p><p>Luna looked at me.</p><p>


 I got the gist of it. No matter how much power the shrine maidens have, in the end, they have to accept Yakuza’s protection</p><p>I return to the topic.</p><p>Nothing moves forward even if you trouble yourself asking Why am I born.</p><p>I have to change the topic to How do I live.</p><p>


 And so, that protection would change from the Yakuza to Jii-chan and Kouzuki SS.  I’ll deal with the negotiations. I’ll make sure that Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna won’t be in danger anymore</p><p>Even if they dispatch their personnel, the conditions still have to be examined.</p><p>


 Of course, I’m dumb, so I’ll ask for everyone’s support. Okay? 

 Naturally. Danna-sama. Does anyone object?</p><p>Misuzu calls out to the women in the bathroom.</p><p>Everyone agreed.</p><p>I’ll ask for help from those who aren’t in this room, Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and everyone.</p><p>


 But, I’ll make the final decision no matter what. Besides, I’ll protect you all from danger, but if you were in one, I’d come to help no matter what. That’s why don’t worry anymore</p><p>I promised.</p><p>


 Once we’re out of the bath, I’ll talk to Minaho-neesan</p><p>I’ll accept the Takakura sisters, not Kuromori.</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are all mine.</p><p>


 Kou-sama 

 Sensei 

 Nii-san</p><p>Yomiko and Luna look at me whole holding hands.</p><p>They flipped their switch on.</p><p>They’re holding hands so Yomiko can see through my mind too.</p><p>Tsukiko’s switch is still on.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko thanked me on behalf of the sisters.</p><p>


 How can we express our gratitude?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Then just pee in front of Darling at times like that</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Oh, that’s a good idea!</p><p>MICHI?</p><p>


 Yeah, I often show myself peeing too!</p><p>Hey, Mana.</p><p>


 Showing off their pee is manners for Danna-sama’s women</p><p>Hey Misuzu, it’s your hobby!</p><p>


 This is the bath so even if you pee, you can just clean it up with water</p><p>Agnes!</p><p>


 Kou-sama! Would you like to see?</p><p>Hmm, Tsukiko?</p><p>well,</p><p>The three beauties urinating is, well,</p><p>


 Ah, Nii-san wants to see</p><p>I hear buzzing again.</p><p>Luna read my mind.</p><p>


 Yeah, I guess 

 Then how should we show it?</p><p>No, Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Huh? M-pose legs? How does that look like Nii-san?</p><p>Luna, you’re reading my mind again.</p><p>


 Ah, I see. I see the image now Nii-san. It’s like this</p><p>The 12-year-old girl opens up her legs and squats down.</p><p>Her cute breasts and just-deflowered slit is exposed.</p><p>


 I see. Like this</p><p>Yomiko lines up with Luna and does the same embarrassing pose.</p><p>Yomiko’s huge tits swayed when she was squatting.</p><p>


 Wait, I’ll join too</p><p>Tsukiko gets out of the bathtub and lines up with her sisters.</p><p>Tsukiko’s tall and slender proportion is beautiful.</p><p>Yomiko’s still young, and yet her breasts are developing nicely.</p><p>Luna is starting to develop her secondary sexual feature.</p><p>17, 14, 12, three naked sisters.</p><p>The three of them hold hands and face me with their M-posed legs.</p><p>The three sisters’ genitals are.</p><p>Oh, my semen’s swimming in their small baby room.</p><p>The three of them have my semen inside.</p><p>


 Nii-san, you want to get Luna pregnant that much?</p><p>Luna smiles.</p><p>


 Nii-san’s feelings are coming through 

 If you want to do it again then I’ll be ready later</p><p>Tsukiko speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 The three of you shouldn’t do it tonight anymore! Didn’t the doctor tell you that?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>They just lost their virginity so they can’t go extreme suddenly.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Sensei wants to lick Yomi’s breasts. I see</p><p>Yomiko read my thoughts.</p><p>


 Hey now, don’t mind the excess details, hurry up and pee</p><p>Nei orders the three.</p><p>


 Ah, please wait, that’s wrong!</p><p>Agnes, what’s wrong?</p><p>


 When you’re peeing in front of Papa, then use your finger to open it!</p><p>Agnes uses herself as a model and opens up her slit with her finger.</p><p>


 Like this?</p><p>The three sisters imitate what they saw and show their pink colored meat to me.</p><p>


 Yes, like that! 

 Okay, now time to start peeing!</p><p>Nei orders. The three;</p><p>


 Uugh 

 Afuu 

 Ah</p><p>They loosen up their lower half.</p><p>


 it’s coming out 

 Watch me, Sensei 

 My pee’s coming out!</p><p>Chorochorochoro.</p><p>Shaa.</p><p>Tapotapotapo.</p><p>A beautiful clear jet of liquid.</p><p>The three sisters draw an arc from their crotch.</p><p>They aim at the same spot of the bathroom tile.</p><p>Their urine joins together and splashes around.</p><p>


 This is embarrassing 

 Very 

 But, Nii-san’s pleased!</p><p>Yeah, the view of the three sisters peeing isn’t something you see every day.</p><p>Their face of shame is adorable.</p><p>


 If Kou-sama would like to watch then we’ll do it anytime 

 If Sensei wants it 

 Nii-san!</p><p>Before long, the three finished peeing.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s done. Darling, wash it off</p><p>Edie points to the shower.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks</p><p>I get off the bath and head to the shower.</p><p>I should wash away the crotch of the sisters,</p><p>


 Thank you, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko and the two still hold their slit open.</p><p>


 Here, I’m pouring warm water 

 Ahn</p><p>Tsukiko twitched as her sensitive inside receives some shower.</p><p>


 Sensei, Yomi too 

 Sure 

 uugh</p><p>Yomiko’s breasts shook again.</p><p>


 Me too please 

 Give me a second</p><p>I also clean up Luna’s small crotch.</p><p>All of the urine on the floor has to be washed off too.</p><p>


 Then, Michi and I are next</p><p>Misuzu gets up from the bathtub.</p><p>


 Next, what?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I’m the senior in this! So I’ll have to show off myself too! 

 Naturally</p><p>Michi’s also squatting now.</p><p>


 Wait, wait! Agnes too! 

 Mana as well! 

 Then, Ruriko will join in 

 Kufufufu, then me too</p><p>Ah, this became a contest now.</p><p>


 I guess I’ll join in too, what about you Megu-chan?</p><p>Nei asks Megu.</p><p>


 I’ll, join in too</p><p>Megu also gets out of the bath.</p><p>


 Yeah, there’s nothing good or bad on showing off how you pee!</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 Well then, let’s start with Megumi-san</p><p>Misuzu calls Megu to the washing spot in the bathroom.</p><p>


 Uhm</p><p>Megu’s slender body is in everyone’s eyes.</p><p>Megu’s body is trained on land.</p><p>


 Nii-san thinks that you’re beautiful</p><p>Luna tells Megu what I think.</p><p>


 That he also loves you</p><p>Hearing that, Megu;</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, watch me!</p><p>She puts strength on her waist.</p><p>Oh, ooh.</p><p>I mean, Megu, you’re overexerting yourself.</p><p>


 It’s coming out</p><p>Megu puts strength to her waist as she makes an M-leg pose.</p><p>


 Uugh</p><p>Megu’s face looks serious.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Puu.</p><p>This is.</p><p>Fart.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Ha? 

 Why?</p><p>Even Luna and the two who can read people’s mind can’t predict this development.</p><p>The room calmed down.</p><p>


 Megu-oneechan, it stinks!</p><p>Agnes pinches her nose.</p><p>Chapter 693</p><p>


 Agnes will wipe Luna’s body</p><p>When we step out of the bath, Agnes starts to wipe her body with a bath towel.</p><p>Usually, she has her elder sisters and me wiping her, so now she wants to take care of her new friend.</p><p>


 Then, Mana will wipe Yomi-chan</p><p>Mana puts a bath towel on Yomiko.</p><p>


 Wow, it really is bouncing a lot!</p><p>She’s enjoying Yomiko’s big breasts through the towel cloth.</p><p>


 It’s embarrassing 

 Huh? Why? This is one of Yomi-chan’s charms. Don’t be embarrassed by it</p><p>Mana’s also getting along with Yomiko who’s at the same age.</p><p>


 Come, Tsukiko-san, I shall wipe your back 

 I’m sorry to trouble you 

 You’ll wipe me next, so it’s a tie</p><p>Misuzu and Tsukiko, the two 17-year-old girls seem to get along too.</p><p>


 Megumi-oneesama. Let’s help out Onii-sama together</p><p>Ruriko calls Megu.</p><p>


 Ah, I 

 Please forget what happened earlier</p><p>Her farting earlier doesn’t really matter.</p><p>


 Come here</p><p>Ruriko hands Megu a bath towel.</p><p>Megu then;</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, sorry</p><p>She whispers as she wipes the water droplets on my back.</p><p>Ruriko wipes my chest.</p><p>Looking around the dressing room, I find Edie and Michi wiping each other.</p><p>Well, these two are kindred spirits, so there’s no problem.</p><p>As for Nei, she’s wiping herself.</p><p>


 Agnes, once you’re done with Luna and vice versa, help out Ya-chan</p><p>I tell the two.</p><p>I don’t mind wiping Nei’s body but,</p><p>I’d like Luna, and the two have some skinship with Nei as well.</p><p>


 Okay, Papa! Let’s go, Luna! 

 Wait! Agnes-chan!</p><p>Luna runs after Agnes who didn’t listen to her.</p><p>


 Nei-chan, I’ll wipe your back!</p><p>Nei;</p><p>


 Geez, Agnes. Yours is still wet!</p><p>Nei laughed and wiped Agnes’ back.</p><p>


 I was halfway through it, but Agnes-chan started running</p><p>Luna arrived late and said.</p><p>


 Kuhahaha, I’m sorry, desuno</p><p>Agnes laughs happily.</p><p>


 Ah, Luna! Don’t put on your underwear just because your underwear is dry now</p><p>Agnes speaks to Luna in a serious tone.</p><p>


 Why? 

 It’s Papa’s job to put on our underwear! Right?</p><p>Agnes looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Don’t say Right? Geez.</p><p>


 Err, we only have one-size-fits-all panties for Takakura-san and the two. Have you brought clothes from Tokyo?</p><p>Nei checks out the change of clothes in the basket Katsuko-nee prepared for us and said.</p><p>


 We didn’t take anything from the shrine</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>They had to sneak out with only their clothes on so the Yakuza won’t recognize.</p><p>


 I think that the underwear they had until earlier is in the laundry. It would be put in the dryer so I guess you can wear it by tomorrow morning, still</p><p>Nei’s face looks she suddenly realized something.</p><p>


 Aah! Now that I mentioned it, Yo-chan, you cut Yomi-chan’s underwear with scissors, right?</p><p>Right.</p><p>Ah, what should we do?</p><p>We have no replacement underwear for her.</p><p>


 I don’t mind not wearing bra</p><p>Yomiko puffs her chest, and her huge breasts shook hard.</p><p>Still, that’s not sagging at all.</p><p>It’s pointing upwards like a rocket.</p><p>The tension of her 14-year-old skin is amazing.</p><p>


 Danna-sama. If you have some time, then let’s go buy some change of clothes for Takakura-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yeah, if I have time</p><p>We still have to check what happened to the Yakuza pursuit.</p><p>Shou-neechan has to say that we can or else it would be hard to go outside with Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>Anyway, I’ll have to meet with Minaho-neesan and ask for the current situation.</p><p>


 Then, Papa, here</p><p>Agnes hands a small panty for herself and Luna.</p><p>


 Ah, sure, sure</p><p>I use my experienced hands to fit Agnes’ underwear in her.</p><p>


 Luna’s next 

 Yes</p><p>I hold Luna’s panty under her feet then insert each leg one by one.</p><p>I pull it up her long and sleek legs.</p><p>Then I wrap up her small ass.</p><p>


 Okay, who’s next?</p><p>Turning around, I see Yomiko standing holding a panty.</p><p>


 thank you 

 We’re about to sleep so we won’t be wearing bras</p><p>Ruriko speaks from the side.</p><p>That saves me a lot.</p><p>It would end right away since it’s just panties.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>Yomiko’s legs are much plumper than Luna’s, it creates a line of female beauty.</p><p>Then, I pass through a panty on her legs.</p><p>


 Ah, kyaa!</p><p>Yomiko lost her balance and fall to me.</p><p>Her elastic breasts bump to my face.</p><p>


 Ah, I’m sorry Sensei 

 How about you, are you okay? 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Yomiko’s embarrassed</p><p>I’m glad that you’re not hurt.</p><p>I then licked on Yomiko’s right nipple.</p><p>


 Hyaan</p><p>Yomiko trembled.</p><p>


 Ah, I’m jealous! Mana too!</p><p>Mana presents her breasts to me, but,</p><p>


 Not now. You’d want to do it again, don’t you? 

 Then let’s just do it! Mana’s ready anytime!</p><p>Mana sways her waist and provokes me.</p><p>


 Hey, hey! You can’t do that! Mana-chan! Do you know how many times Yo-chan’s done it today? Let him rest a bit, have some pity!</p><p>Nei gets in between.</p><p>


 Besides, Onii-sama still has to go to Minaho-oneesama to report</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yeah, right. I’m sorry for being selfish, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana bows her head obediently.</p><p>


 Don’t mind that now, I’m putting on yours, come here 

 Okay</p><p>Following Yomiko, I also put on Mana’s panties on her.</p><p>Next.</p><p>


 Please take care of me</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Her 17-year-old body will soon be a complete woman figure, the tension of her skin is nearing its completion.</p><p>She’s fresh, gorgeous and full of vitality.</p><p>


 Come here</p><p>I also put on Tsukiko’s panties, looking like I’m hugging her lower half.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of her ass for a bit.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, next</p><p>Fuu.</p><p>The underwear wearing meeting continues.</p><p>Then, it’s the usual white bathrobes.</p><p>We all put on our bathrobes and head to the dining room.</p><p>Seeing everyone wear identical bathrobes feel like a spectacle.</p><p>Agnes and Luna have theirs dragging to the bottom.</p><p>On the other hand, Nei’s huge breasts make her bathrobes bounce around.</p><p>Oh, looking at them together, Yomiko’s loli big tits can’t compare to Nei’s full-sized breasts.</p><p>Well, Yomiko’s still growing, and her breasts are already of that size, so it stands out.</p><p>She’s still growing, and her breasts will be too.</p><p>On the other hand, Tsukiko puts on her bathrobe tidily.</p><p>There’s the elegant beauty of the Shrine maiden who worships the deity of the moon.</p><p>She’s a Japanese style beauty after all.</p><p>On the other hand, Edie, an American suits wearing a bathrobe but Michi does not.</p><p>I wonder why she’s cute in a Yukata, but it feels like it’s not balanced when she’s wearing a bathrobe</p><p>


 Mitchi, this is not Japanese clothing, so it looks strange if you lower your waist that much</p><p>Ruriko points it out.</p><p>


 I know but, walking with sliding feet and lower waist is the walking style for Kudou arts so it has become a habit</p><p>I see. So that’s what’s strange.</p><p>Michi’s movements feel profound most of the time, it must be that.</p><p>It seems heavy, but she moves quick and sharp.</p><p>Well, she usually wears that super-ojou-sama school uniform though.</p><p>That uniform’s design also feels like it has history.</p><p>The weight of Michi’s movements creates a sense of intimidation along with her clothes.</p><p>But, she’s wearing a plain white bathrobe right now.</p><p>


 Still, Michi’s movements expose that she’s a martial artist. That’s not good</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 My skills are for assassination, so I never walk like that</p><p>Yeah, Edie walks like a model.</p><p>You can’t think that she can fight by the way she walks.</p><p>


 I use different methods when walking usually and fighting</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Michi, learn Edie’s walk 

 But, Master</p><p>Michi tries to object.</p><p>


 Well,. Michi now looks like a small and cute girl, so they don’t think that you are a bodyguard. In fact, they can’t imagine that you’ve mastered Kudou style martial arts 

 I’m not cute</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 You’re cute. Trust me when I say that</p><p>I hug Michi’s body from behind.</p><p>


 Master 

 But, Michi’s still growing, you’ll grow taller, bigger. When you do, you must behave like a martial artist to stir up the enemy. It doesn’t look good if you stay with Misuzu and someone sees that you’re her bodyguard, yes? The two of you go to school so I think that you can distract the enemy if they only see you as another daughter from a noble family That would be ideal.

 it’s impossible for me to act Ojou-sama-like</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Say that after trying it out. Do you not want to work hard for me? 

 For Master? 

 It’s not just for me, for Misuzu, Ruriko, and everyone in the family 

 Indeed. If the people from the outside see Mitchan as a bodyguard, then it might be dangerous in the future</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 When that happens, they might come up measures to hold her down like splitting her with the other girls or something else. Well, if they do investigate then they’ll see that Mitchan is Kudou-san’s daughter, and they’ll find out that she’s Mii-chan and Ruri-chan’s bodyguard, but you see, I think that you should stand and act as an ordinary girl to catch them off-guard. Let them have doubts, asking is she really a bodyguard?</p><p>I think that’s for the better too.</p><p>


 I want to be a bodyguard who can gain total control of the enemy using intimidation</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 The idea to make the enemy give up on attacking from just seeing me</p><p>Well, she’s a martial arts expert, yes.</p><p>She wants to be the type that has the aura of Don’t fight, win.</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 I understand Michi’s dream but, I don’t want to see Michi look like that 

 Master, does it trouble you?</p><p>Michi looks up at me in surprise.</p><p>


 Yeah, if Michi lets out so much intimidation aura, other people won’t come close to you. You’ll be unable to make friends 

 I have a friend, Edie 

 No, you have to make friends other than Edie too. Make a lot of friends</p><p>I tell Michi.</p><p>


 You must make friends with different hobbies, different preferences,. Once you know more people, Michi’s world will spread out. I think that it’s a good experience as a bodyguard 

 Why? 

 Because if you only know martial arts and the world of the bodyguard, you can’t protect the most important people to you with that narrow view. Look at Shou-neechan, she has a lot of hobbies, and she knows a lot of people from various industries, right? That’s the style I want you to have If you know a lot of people, then you’ll learn a lot.</p><p>You can make various responses at times of emergency.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesama is Shou-oneesama, I can read people’s Qi</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 As long as I can sense Qi then I can deal with the enemy</p><p>She’s talking about people making plans to attack.</p><p>Or how much urge to kill they have.</p><p>Being able to perceive that is definitely amazing,</p><p>But.</p><p>


 But, even if you know how the enemy would attack through Qi, you don’t know how they’ll come and go, do you?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Indeed. Shou-oneesama can figure out how the attack will come from what the raiders are wearing for example</p><p>Ruriko tells Michi.</p><p>


 If the other party is a martial artist, then I can judge on their skills with their Qi</p><p>Michi says, but.</p><p>


 And what if they’re not martial artists? What if they hold a handgun or a rifle? Or maybe they intend to use poison, bombs, gas, or anything of the sort? Or maybe, it was someone who doesn’t mind using bombs even though one has skills as a martial artist?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>If they sense that the other party is a martial arts expert, then they’d expect that the enemy will come and attack with martial arts, then,</p><p>If they throw in poison gas or something, it would be a total annihilation</p><p>


 Michi, don’t keep relying on Qi. You need to learn about the world too</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Let’s have a technology exchange, Michi</p><p>Technology exchange.</p><p>


 Even now, I’m learning information about Kudou style from Michi</p><p>To strengthen Edie’s own Qi skills.</p><p>Michi’s already learned and mastered the Kudou style.</p><p>


 Therefore, I’ll teach you about my assassination techniques</p><p>Edie’s trained by the assassination cult in New Orleans.</p><p>


 One of the assassination techniques they taught us is to look and walk like an ordinary girl. That makes it possible to interact with the students in a school</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 You see, I can already speak in proper Japanese. But, since I’m an American, if I speak in broken Japanese, they’ll open up their hears to me, see? That’s why I purposely talk the way I do now 1</p><p>She speaks fluently.</p><p>She didn’t even bite her tongue.</p><p>Edie talked fluently.</p><p>


 When I pretend to speak broken Japanese, the people around feel calm</p><p>Well, Edie’s blonde, brown-skinned, and she have blue eyes.</p><p>She always shows a friendly smile that no matter what angle you look at her, she looks like an American athletic beauty who’s full of energy.</p><p>They don’t think that she’s this fluent in Japanese already.</p><p>


 My job is to pre-check all of the people who are likely to harm Darling and Megumi and deal with them. As an assassin</p><p>Hey.</p><p>


 don’t kill them, Edie</p><p>Then, Edie says;</p><p>


 That’s natural! Darling will be sad if I do, right? That’s why I only stop at half-dead state. I make them regret that they were born! Nin nin!</p><p>Nin nin?</p><p>


 Ah, that didn’t sound good! I guess this serious tone of speaking doesn’t suit me! Geez no more! I won’t do that again!</p><p>Then, she turned back to her usual tone.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Oh right, the student council president, Iwakura, was it? She sent over some of her minions that I took down another five. It’s already a game of me asking who’ll be the next thug Iwakura-prez would send!</p><p>Ah, I thought that she’s been silent these days but,</p><p>Edie’s taking down all of Iwakura-san’s conspiracies before I notice it.</p><p>


 Okay, I’ll need to act natural for my bodyguard duties</p><p>Michi speaks suddenly.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right 

 In that case, I’ll learn from Edie 

 Yeah, yeah, sure. You can do that</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Hey, Edie. Are you really sure we can leave this to you?</p><p>Then, Edie says;</p><p>


 I just have to make Michi act like a cute girl in the end, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll make sure that she’ll become cute!</p><p>Well, it would be great if that happens.</p><p>


 Leave this to me!</p><p>Edie knocks on her chest.</p><p>


 It’ll be all right Danna-sama. I’ll be checking up on them from time to time</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>


 You don’t mind it, of course, Michi? 

 I have no objections</p><p>Michi is weak to Misuzu.</p><p>I guess it’ll be okay if Misuzu oversees it.</p><p>


 I’ll be watching as well. I’m Michi’s classmate after all</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Well, if the two ladies of Kouzuki house keeps them in check, then Michi and Edie won’t be going wild anytime soon.</p><p>


 Then, thanks, Misuzu, Ruriko. Edie, take care of Michi.

 Okay ! Gufufu! Leaving this to me is really exciting</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She really talks a lot.</p><p>Well, it doesn’t matter.</p><p>This is fine.</p><p>When we reach the front of the cafeteria;</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s waiting in front of the door.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama’s waiting for you in the room over there</p><p>Katsuko-nee points to the door on the other side of the dining room.</p><p>


 Yeah got it</p><p>I’ll talk to her about the Takakura sisters.</p><p>The three of them are now my women, they can’t become prostitutes now.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I shouldn’t bring the sisters with me.</p><p>She might be angry at me.</p><p>Still, I have to ask for her permission.</p><p>I should talk to her alone.</p><p>


 Then, I’m going</p><p>I tell everyone</p><p>


 As for everyone else, you can all have tea in the dining room</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Especially Takakura-sama, the three of you didn’t eat much earlier so you must be hungry. I have prepared pancakes</p><p>They’ve eaten only lightly due to their nervousness from losing their virginity.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko and the two bows.</p><p>


 Then we’ll be waiting for Yo-chan while drinking tea</p><p>Nei leads everyone to the dining room.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ah, Megumi-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls to Megu.</p><p>


 Yes? 

 Ojou-sama also wants to talk to you, go together with him</p><p>Megu with me?</p><p>


 Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu comes after me looking worried.</p><p>


 No, it’s okay. Misuzu, look after Tsukiko and everyone. Err, ask them if they need anything else other than underwear and clothes. We have to buy them some tomorrow 

 Yes, certainly 

 Anyway, take care of everyone in the dining room. I can take care of myself</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna, and even Agnes heard what I’m talking about with Misuzu.</p><p>


 It’s going to be okay, I promised that I’ll protect you all</p><p>I force a smile and said.</p><p>


 Okay! Luna, let’s leave it to Papa!</p><p>Agnes said and then hugged Luna.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko bowed their heads to me.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it. Let’s go, Megu 

 O-Okay, Yoshi-kun</p><p>We head to the room where Minaho-neesan is right now.</p><p>


 Hey now, stop watching, come in here and let’s have tea! Don’t worry about Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei invites everyone inside.</p><p>Knock knock.</p><p>I knock on the door.</p><p>


 Come in</p><p>That was Minaho-neesan’s voice. I open the door.</p><p>1. EN translated readers don’t understand lol</p><p>Chapter 694</p><p>


 Good work today. Sit down. Megumi too</p><p>It’s a six tatami mat room.</p><p>There are multiple monitors on the wall.</p><p>This is a monitoring room closest to the dining room.</p><p>


 Back when this was a brothel, the dining room is the waiting spot for the prostitutes, and so, they come to this room and watch their customers arrive and how others work</p><p>Minaho-neesan starts to speak as soon as we sit down.</p><p>


 The dining room has a monitor as well, but there are also prostitutes who don’t care about others. Or there are even some who wants a fresh response, so they don’t like to see their customers beforehand Oh, there’s various etiquette depending on the person.

 Katsuko and Nagisa verify the arrival of their customer in this room before meeting them. They want to know ahead what kind of person will they serve for the day and what are his preferences. Did they come from home or from work? Some who came from work may want to have some drink for entertainment Minaho-neesan taught Katsuko-nee and Nagisa all the know-how as a prostitute.</p><p>In short, Minaho-nesan’s style was to check on the status of the customer in the monitor beforehand.</p><p>


 We can also study the seniors on how they deal with the customers from this room</p><p>As expected.</p><p>


 Back then, the surveillance cameras and the microphones don’t have the same performance as what we have now. You can hardly see anything in dark places. For real, the cameras have progressed a lot for the past 15 years Minaho-neesan’s 28 this year.</p><p>She was 12 when Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and brought her to this mansion.</p><p>She’s been watching the videos from the cameras in this room for 15 years until the brothel closed down last autumn.</p><p>


 Now then, shall we get to the main topic?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 I’ve seen all of your progress from here. Therefore, I don’t need an explanation</p><p>She saw Nei, Misuzu, the Takakura sisters, and everyone.</p><p>She knows it already, but</p><p>


 I feel sorry to ask but, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, I want to add them all into our family as my women</p><p>I speak honestly.</p><p>


 Oh, why are you being apologetic?</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 Well, that, because I feel sorry that things went differently from what Minaho-neesan was thinking</p><p>New prostitutes are necessary for reopening the brothel, that’s why we’re at the current situation.</p><p>Jii-chan introduced the Takakura sisters as candidates to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>The three of them not becoming prostitutes is not a good result for Minaho-neesan’s brothel reopening plan.</p><p>


 I don’t have any problems with it though</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I wasn’t planning on making decisions until you’ve made a conclusion on their aptness as a prostitute. I now know that Takakura-san can’t become a prostitute. If that’s the case, then I can’t do anything about it She says without hesitation.

 Huh, why, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>I don’t get it.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 No, well, didn’t you mention that you need at least two new prostitutes for the reopening of the brothel? 

 Yes, I have to look for new prostitutes 

 So that’s why Jii-chan introduced the sisters to us, right? Then, Luna’s too young so I took custody of her but, still, Tsukiko and Yomiko can become prostitutes just right, so Minaho-neesan has counted them as new products of the reopened brothel Tsukiko and Yomiko are both beauties.</p><p>Their manners are perfect as daughters from a good family.</p><p>They’re the best personnel a high-class brothel could have.</p><p>But.</p><p>I took them all.</p><p>That’s why I feel sorry.</p><p>


 I haven’t made decisions yet. You see, I don’t count the chickens before they’ve hatched</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I never make plans for anything that hasn’t been ultimately determined yet. If it’s considered as a possibility, then take it out of the business plan. That’s the rules of business</p><p>Take out what’s not been decided from the head.</p><p>


 Also, back when I was a prostitute, businessmen customers often complain about their work to me. They say We’ve been making deals with that company since the previous generation, but we didn’t get as many discounts as we thought this time, or I’m the one who made it possible to promote him and yet he monopolized the achievements, or The previous transaction went their way so I thought that it would go this way this time That’s.

 They all made their assumptions convenient on their own. Some say that You must return your debt, it’s a business rule, but that rule isn’t written in anywhere. Well, businessmen who are clearly dishonest from the eyes of the people won’t be entertained by anyone but, dealing with lending and borrowing is different on each person. In business, you can’t let things go the other party’s way yeah.

 Even if the other company says you owe us on the previous transaction, so you have to pay us back this time, but what if that transaction affects the fate of your company? Furthermore, you can’t say that to outsiders, what would you do?</p><p>Even if it’s dishonest, you have to push your deal for your convenience.</p><p>


 Business isn’t about an individual’s connection with another individual.  Therefore, you mustn’t count on thin support such as He owes me. or That guy’s my junior so he won’t go against what I tell him and such Minaho-neesan said.

 There are men like Shirasaka Sousuke who doesn’t care about the other party, even saying I don’t care if the prostitute dies</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke’s responsible for making Minaho-neesan a prostitute.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke took all of the earnings of the prostitute without care.</p><p>


 Expecting for what hasn’t been settled yet is either too optimistic or too pessimistic. Humans think that they’re luckier or unluckier than others. Which are you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>


 I know that I’m more fortunate than others. I have this amazing family with me after all. But, I’m dumber than other people 

 So what?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I need to work my hardest or else everyone will become unhappy because of me. I can’t let that happen</p><p>That’s why I.</p><p>


 I’m lucky yet dumb. You make a balance in your mind with that perception</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>


 Let’s return to the topic. All of the Takakura sisters became your woman. That’s okay. We now have a reality to base on what’s the next move 

 But, is that okay Minaho-neesan?</p><p>If the possibility is unknown then she couldn’t decide on advance if Tsukiko and Yomiko would become a prostitute, but,</p><p>Minaho-neesan should be hoping for something at least.</p><p>I think that my choice didn’t please Minaho-neesan that much.</p><p>


 I just keep watching the flow</p><p>Flow?</p><p>


 Yes. I’ve been thinking on how can we have no losses no matter where the flow goes</p><p>So she’s not at a loss no matter what conclusion I make?</p><p>


 Of course, in the case where the Takakura sisters didn’t become a prostitute then the expected earnings would be different. But, as a result, I now know that they can’t become a prostitute so I already cast away all of the possibilities within it. Having the idea that they might be able to earn money for us is stupid. I know that it’s impossible now I see.</p><p>Just like Minaho-neesan’s former businessmen customers.</p><p>If they only think of the possibility of making earnings then,</p><p>It would negatively affect their business deals.</p><p>They’ll always have the regret of I should’ve done this or that back then.</p><p>Their life will be thrown out of order.</p><p>


 You also mustn’t count on things that aren’t clearly decided yet. It would be nice if you have some legally binding documents but, even those are often overturned by something trivial. Therefore, you mustn’t be careless until the conclusion is reached, okay?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama has the same opinion as me. To be honest, regardless of what happens with the Takakura sisters, he intends to make a profit by reorganizing the Kansai Yakuza through Kouzuki SS. The Takakura shrine is just an excuse to intervene in Kansai Jii-chan doesn’t care about Tsukiko at all?

 No, I may have gone too far with that. Naturally, if the Takakura sisters can also make a valuable profit, then it would be better. Isn’t that why he left those girls to you?</p><p>Yeah. If he’s not expecting anything at all then why entrust them to me?</p><p>


 And so, seeing the state of affairs, Takkaura-san has awakened their Miko power it seems</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Ah, right. They’re not stable yet, but it’s highly likely that they can freely use their Miko power if things go well. That’s what Misuzu and everyone says, and so Tsukiko and the two are temporary employees and their Miko power.</p><p>A person who can read other people’s mind and make them follow their orders should be in demand.</p><p>If we rent the shrine maiden to such people.</p><p>It should make more than having Tsukiko and Yomiko as prostitutes.</p><p>


 We can’t do that</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks in a sharp tone.</p><p>


 Don’t think if this goes well We can’t send them to customers unless the Miko power can be reliably used. Professionals don’t allow the line I can’t do it today because I’m feeling ill.</p><p>i see.</p><p>She’s right.</p><p>


 Besides, if we were to start that business, Tsukiko-san would definitely die</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 A person who can read minds and force to compel someone is too dangerous</p><p>Dangerous.</p><p>


 The setting Takakura shrine gave them where your mind is only read when you have sex with the shrine maiden was correct. That would mean that they can’t read your mind if you don’t have sex with them Ah.</p><p>Our idea that the power of the shrine maiden has diminished, so the reasoning that they can’t read minds without sex was wrong.</p><p>Actually, the shrine maidens can read minds even if they don’t have sex, just like Tsukiko and Luna.</p><p>If that’s the case, I can see the precaution.</p><p>That’s why they set it up that sex is a necessity to activate the Tsuki Miko power.</p><p>


 And as for the other, the power to make one obey, the previous shrine maiden and priest let Yomiko-san freely use her power, didn’t they?</p><p>That’s right, Yomiko’s parents.</p><p>They tolerated Yomiko using her Yomi Miko power at a weak level.</p><p>


 Don’t you think that its purpose is for the world to believe that her power is just on that level?</p><p>Yomiko until yesterday was;</p><p>They follow Yomiko directly after she orders them, but,</p><p>As time passes on, it’s taken off. It’s weak.</p><p>In fact, when Misuzu came back from Kyoto, Yomiko’s command was already lifted.</p><p>She didn’t even notice that Yomiko used her power on her, but she told us that she felt something out of place about Yomiko.</p><p>


 If it’s in that level, it can exist as a laughingstock</p><p>It’s allowed to exist.</p><p>


 On the other hand, if it’s too powerful, then it’s not allowed to exist</p><p>Then, Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>If others were to know their power, then they would kill Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>


 That would be unless it’s shown that someone they trust is in control of it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 It’s similar to nuclear weapons. It has meaning to be kept in secret. If you use it for real, then it’s over. Nobody in the world would trust you anymore</p><p>I see.</p><p>I was being casual about it.</p><p>Trades between large companies,</p><p>Cross-national conferences and such.</p><p>I thought that it would make an advantage if we could use the Miko power, but,</p><p>Once we’ve used it to read people’s mind and make people obey,</p><p>We’ll lose our credibility to companies and countries.</p><p>We won’t be able to make any trades.</p><p>That’s because they don’t know what we’d do using the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 If we use Takakura-san and make a profit, then we have to hide their Miko power and wind up the insurance money</p><p>Insurance money?</p><p>


 It would be impossible in Japan. If there were some outside party to become the head of the change of government, then the secret of the shrine maidens may be leaked. But, I think that we can talk to the business groups Minaho-neesan said.

 We can claim that the Miko power should be kept secret until such time Japan faces a crisis, and we must make them promise to never use this power in a fight between nations and companies. And then, we collect insurance money from the companies. In name, it would be a foundation for some cultural purpose. Then we can have that foundation revolve their money around Tsukiko-san and the two. It would be impossible for now, but in three years, Tsukiko-san would become an adult, she could pass as a director of the foundation and pay her executive and advisory fees I see.

 But in exchange, when Japan falls into a dilemma, we’ll promise to use the Miko power only once. Just one miracle should be enough</p><p>Crisis of war or economic collapse for example.</p><p>That’s when the shrine maiden will move.</p><p>


 I don’t have that much power to move in the political world but, Kouzuki-sama does</p><p>Jii-chan has a lot of influence.</p><p>


 I don’t have to talk to every company that belongs to a business group. I only have to speak to the top of the leading companies in Japan. If they’re convinced that the benefits of the Miko power then they’ll help to establish a foundation, and the other companies will follow. If a big company contributes about several million yen a year to a foundation, then they’ll acknowledge it without problems So only a few numbers should know how incredible the Miko power is.

 But, that’s another one of the earlier mentioned counting chickens before they hatch</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 If you can’t make the Takakura sisters’ Miko power stable then it’s all down the flush</p><p>I see.</p><p>If they remain unstable, then their power can’t be used in times of emergency.</p><p>


 That will be the game until you meet up with Kouzuki-sama tomorrow. It would depend to Takakura-san tomorrow whether Kouzuki-sama will accept the plans we’ve talked just now or not</p><p>If we’re to demonstrate the sisters’ power as stable to Jii-chan tomorrow, then,</p><p>Tsukiko and the two will receive protection.</p><p>


 And what if it didn’t happen?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If tomorrow, Tsukiko can’t make their power stable?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama may think that the Takakura sisters are dangerous and try to dispose of them</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 That’s my guess but, Kouzuki-sama might also think that the Takakura shrine maidens’ power isn’t that big of a deal</p><p>Is it not a big deal?</p><p>


 He might be thinking that reading people’s mind and making them obey isn’t that amazing</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>


 That’s why he entrusted it to you. At least, he thinks that having sex is a necessity to read your mind 

 Why does he think so? 

 I forbade Katsuko-Nagisa, and myself on this case because of Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Because of Jii-chan?</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama knows that the power of the sisters is still immature either way. Then, Michi-san and Edie-san who have Qi skills would be beneficial to bring out the Miko power</p><p>I know that already, but.</p><p>


 Also, Kouzuki-sama knows that Michi’s shingetsu affects the surrounding people, doesn’t he? Therefore, he must’ve thought of the possibility that while your heart is connected to Tsukiko and the two, Michi-san and everyone around will connect as well Actually, the sisters Qi training + Michi and Edie’s Qi + Misuzu and everyone sending their Qi.</p><p>We were all connected for a moment.</p><p>All except Nei who didn’t participate in the circle.</p><p>


 First of all, you were chosen as Takakura-san’s partner because you don’t have ill intent when having sex with a girl</p><p>.I</p><p>


 You don’t think of the profit or loss, you embrace the girl in front of you. Therefore, you’re the most suited partner for someone who can read minds. If it were a man with ill-intent, then they’ll hold negative impressions on sex Yeah, if one’s thinking we’re going to make money using them while having sex with Tsukiko and the two;</p><p>Then they’d be disillusioned by men.</p><p>


 Also, the girls in that room had sex with only you, see?</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu, Michi, Edie, Mana, Agnes.</p><p>Nei’s watching over from the sides, but yes, she’s also included.</p><p>


 They all have positive impressions on sex. They think that sex is fun</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 They don’t harbor any fear when it comes to sex. As long as you’re the other party</p><p>They only know fun in sex.</p><p>Even Mana who lost her virginity from me raping her is now having fun.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s okay. The sisters accepted having sex with you in no time, didn’t they? I think that the hearts in that room made connection starting from Luna-san</p><p>They all have favorable emotions about sex.</p><p>Therefore, Luna accepts me without fear?</p><p>


 What do you think would happen if Katsuko or I were to join?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 We were prostitutes, so we know a lot of negative emotions about sex. Fear, pain, and stress</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke handed Minaho-neesan to abnormally-pervert customers;</p><p>Her body can’t bear a child anymore.</p><p>


 It would be a problem if our dark memories were to be conveyed to Takakura-san, wouldn’t it? Those girls will feel that having sex is something to fear from</p><p>The sisters don’t know what kind of work a prostitute does.</p><p>If they feel fear of having sex, then.</p><p>They’ll lose their trust on Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan who mentioned that being a prostitute means that they’ll have sex with an unspecified large number of men.</p><p>No.</p><p>They might feel hopeless about their future.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s only you and girls who have positive impressions about sex in that place</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 As for Nei, you’re her first time but she lived in here, and she knows the pain of being a prostitute. That girl interacted with the prostitutes who were with Cesario Viola during her time in America That’s why Nei was an observer.</p><p>That’s the reason why she didn’t participate in the circle.</p><p>


 You do understand it, don’t you? Kouzuki-sama has considered the extent of the mind reading power of the shrine maidens</p><p>Indeed.</p><p>I had sex with the Takakura sisters while they’re in the range where Michi’s Shingetsu can affect them.</p><p>It means that he thinks it’s not on a level where they can read minds without making contact.</p><p>Jii-chan underestimated Miko power.</p><p>


 And another one</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama overlooked something</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Your women aren’t ‘positive’ towards sex</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 They’re ‘positive’ towards having sex with only you.</p><p>Only me?</p><p>


 Do you think those girls will have sex with other men? 

 I don’t think so</p><p>They’re my women</p><p>I don’t plan to let them have sex with anyone other than me forever.</p><p>


 Those girls are very negative when it comes to other men. Especially when it comes to sexual matters</p><p>Misuzu’s man-hate isn’t fixed.</p><p>Agnes would never talk to men other than me.</p><p>


 Do you understand? Their thoughts have flowed to Takakura-san’s heart</p><p>Could it be?</p><p>


 The three of them now can’t have sex with anyone other than you</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Chapter 695</p><p>


 Minaho-san, Misuzu-san also mentioned that those who had sex with Yoshi-kun can’t have sex with anyone anymore</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Indeed. I saw her mentioned that through the monitor</p><p>Minaho-neesan points at the monitors.</p><p>


 Yet, why does Yoshi-kun look like he’s troubled?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Well, everyone says that but I</p><p>I’m not confident.</p><p>I don’t think that everyone will love me forever.</p><p>There are so many people better than me in this world.</p><p>I’ve got nothing good on me, not my face, my brain, nor my muscles.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san says that, and I think of the same. And yet, you still don’t believe us?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks into my face.</p><p>


 Well, I don’t have any talent at all. I’m being desperate to meet everyone’s expectations every day, and yet I can’t do it correctly 

 In the end, your mother’s curse has taken a significant toll on you</p><p>My mother.</p><p>


 Your mother placed such heavy pressure on you because she wants you to become the perfect son she wanted</p><p>My mother.</p><p>She doesn’t even take care of me and yet she forces me to become her ideal son.</p><p>She wants me to be on the top 1 in Japan level just in the first grade of elementary.</p><p>She wants me to be polite and dress neatly.</p><p>Your son is magnificent. It must be a gift from his mother’s education, and such praises coming from teachers are what she wants.</p><p>I can’t do that.</p><p>Nobody even watches me study.</p><p>Since Grandma died, both my clothes and shoes I’m wearing are the same until it’s tattered. It needs to be unwearable, so I could buy a new one.</p><p>Even with my hair, it’s bald hill to ruffled, to bald hill and repeat.</p><p>Anyway, my mother wasn’t interested in me at all.</p><p>She doesn’t even give me a decent life and yet she asks me to become an ideal son.</p><p>In the end.</p><p>She understood that I can’t be the son she wanted, so she abandoned me.</p><p>You’re not my child, she said.</p><p>I never forgot that.</p><p>


 Your mother’s curse is what gives you the urge saying that you must become the ideal man for us. That if it doesn’t happen, somewhere in your heart thinks that we’ll abandon you</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Now then, what do you think we should do, Megumi?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks Megu.</p><p>


 I don’t know. Everything’s becoming hard to understand for me</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Until yesterday, I thought that I’m the one who knows the most about Yoshi-kun in the family. After all, I’m Yoshi-kun’s classmate, I help him out in the bakery, we also have our own house that I made a selfish conclusion that I’m the one closest to him Megu speaks in a dark tone.

 But, Nikita-san happened, then after that Kana-senpai, then Takakura-san, I, all I did was get angry every time Yoshi-kun had sex with a new girl, but Nei-oneesan and Misuzu-san are thinking about Yoshi-kun and the whole family Tears gather in Megu’s eyes.

 Everyone thinks profoundly of Yoshi-kun more than me, I just.</p><p>The tears fell on the floor.</p><p>


 I feel like I’m just a drag for Yoshi-kun and this family, that I’m not needed 

 That’s not true, Megu!</p><p>I say that but,</p><p>


 Be silent for now</p><p>Minaho-neesan stops me.</p><p>


 Megumi, sorry but we’re not done with him yet. You can voice all your complaints later. I don’t have time to talk to you right now</p><p>minaho-neesan, that’s.</p><p>


 i’m sorry</p><p>Megu shuts up.</p><p>


 Also, I need your opinion when talking to him, so I had you come. So, could you not run away? 

 O-Okay</p><p>Megu’s opinion is necessary when talking about me? What?</p><p>


 Let’s get to the point</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 Are you aware that you’ve got a loose screw?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 That’s an easy question. You just have to answer</p><p>YES</p><p> or NO</p><p>That’s natural;</p><p>YES</p><p> 

 I see. So you know</p><p>No, well.</p><p>


 And so, what specific part is crazy?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Like, how these many beauties are my women 

 That’s all? 

 That I’m a criminal and yet I live a calm life without paying for my crimes 

 I see. What sin? Be specific</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I raped Yukino and got her pregnant, and that I killed someone</p><p>I shot Cesario Viola with my hand.</p><p>


 Oh, putting Yukino-san aside, Viola’s case was legitimate self-defense. If you didn’t shoot him, then someone else would 

 But 

 Okay. That’s your sin</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>But, it’s too late for a trial anyway.</p><p>There’s not even a record of Cesario Viola coming to Japan.</p><p>


 What else?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>


 What other reason you have to think that you’re crazy?</p><p>I look inside my mind.</p><p>


 No, nothing else</p><p>Yeah, nothing else remains.</p><p>


 Okay. Then, close your eyes</p><p>Eyes?</p><p>


 Just do it 

 O-Okay</p><p>I close my eyes.</p><p>


 Imagine your current self inside your head</p><p>My current self.</p><p>


 The you right now. Imagine yourself and all the people around you, your relationships with them</p><p>I do as Minaho-neesan says.</p><p>Inside this darkness.</p><p>I see people wrapping me.</p><p>


 Can you imagine it? 

 Yeah 

 Then, first, take out all of your women</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Just do it, start with Takakura-san 

 Ah, o-okay 

 Take Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san away</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna disappear.</p><p>


 Done. 

 Good. Next, take away Nikita-san, and Hoshizaki Kana-san</p><p>Take away Anya and Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 The two from Kouzuki SS</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan.</p><p>


 After that, Michi-san and Edie</p><p>Michi and Edie also disappear.</p><p>


 The two from Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 Mana-san and Agnes.</p><p>The two also disappears.</p><p>


 Katsuko, Nagisa, Mao-chan. Margo, Nei, and then me</p><p>Everyone in Kuromori disappears.</p><p>


 Lastly, Yukino-san and Megumi</p><p>Everyone disappears inside my heart.</p><p>


 Once you take away Kuromori, Cesario Viola disappears as well, doesn’t he?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Everyone’s gone, aren’t they? This is you before you entered high school</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Nobody’s on my side.</p><p>This is me, a few months ago, in front of the high school entrance ceremony.</p><p>


 Okay, what kind of person are you when you were alone?</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Be specific. How was life when you were alone?</p><p>that’s.</p><p>


 Uhm, it’s dark and hopeless</p><p>My father was gone at that time, and I felt hopeless.</p><p>


 I’m dumb so I don’t even know what I would do in the future, I don’t have any talent, and I’m just an ordinary high school boy</p><p>DOUBT</p><p>, I say</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s voice was sharp.</p><p>


 That’s the mistake. Your perception is incorrect</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Open your eyes now</p><p>I open up my eyes.</p><p>Minaho-neesan sends me an earnest look.</p><p>


 You’re an ordinary high school boy? Don’t joke with me</p><p>why are you angry?</p><p>


 You’re not ordinary at all. You’re crazy. You had sex with the girl you liked and came inside her without thinking of consequences. Even though you say that you’re not confident in yourself and that you’re afraid that your women would go to another guy someday, you contradict yourself by saying I’ll protect you forever You’re filled with inconsistencies. You even faked your family register just to please Nei, also, though that’s an enormous crime, you don’t even count that as your sin. You really are half-baked Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>I had myself register as Nei’s younger brother, Keito.</p><p>I have two family registers right now, that’s indeed a crime.</p><p>I’ve even smuggled myself to the US just to commit it.</p><p>Yet I didn’t feel guilty at all.</p><p>


 Really, what a crazy man. Even now, you commit crimes without care for the sake of the family, don’t you? Cesario Viola’s case left a sense of guilt on you? Then, if the same thing happens, do you plan on not pulling the trigger? No, you’ll shoot it again and again to those who harm your family. You won’t even hesitate She’s right.</p><p>I think I’ll kill someone again.</p><p>The next one would be my second time so there won’t be any hesitation anymore.</p><p>


 And what part of that is normal?</p><p>My sense of what’s right, what’s normal, is broken.</p><p>


 It wasn’t an influence of Kuromori because you joined in. You’ve been crazy from the start</p><p>From the start?</p><p>


 When you first raped Yukino-san, you didn’t hesitate at all. If I recall, you did it ten times in one night</p><p>Right.</p><p>I did something that horrible without a problem.</p><p>


 In short, you’re already crazy even before I met you</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Then, think about at what stage have you lost it</p><p>At what stage?</p><p>


 How old were you when you became crazy?</p><p>She’s right. Since when?</p><p>Since when I’ve been crazy?</p><p>


 Since Father disappeared?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Since when you were sent in the boarding middle school?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Since elementary school, when your mother abandoned you?</p><p>No.</p><p>


 Since when your grandmother died?</p><p>That’s, uhm.</p><p>


 No! Since the start!</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 You were crazy from the moment you were born. I know it because I’ve investigated the environment and the parents you grew up with. I’ve also checked about your past. Your memories which say this was the case and the reality of what your family and the people around sees, I know them both My memory and reality.

 Your memory says that your grandmother is very kind to you, but in reality, she’s not. She’s hotempered and emotional 

 That’s not 

 Just listen to me first. She’s not kind, but she’s ordinary. She has common sense and can have a good relationship with the neighbors</p><p>Minaho-neesan keeps on talking, so I don’t interject.</p><p>


 The hopeless are your parents. Both your father and mother are crazy. They can’t act as a decent member of society at all</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Mother always acts as she pleases.</p><p>Father’s tolerating Mother’s acts.</p><p>


 To put it bluntly, there’s not a single good reputation among those I surveyed about your parents. Everyone hates your parents it seems</p><p>Even Father, he was working in my maternal Grandfather’s company.</p><p>My Grandfather was a selfish tyrant company president and worked his son-in-law hard.</p><p>Oh, my father said that he felt inferior to himself.</p><p>In reality, he just did something that the people in the company didn’t like.</p><p>In the end, he’s been regressing so much that he disappeared from work.</p><p>That’s not something a person with a sense of responsibility would do.</p><p>One has to work until the end of the fiscal year, and then you can retire.</p><p>


 To begin with, your Grandfather is also another crazy person</p><p>He’s selfish that he always throw insults on other people and yet he thinks that he should be praised.</p><p>He’s a man beyond saving.</p><p>


 I see, you hate your grandfather too. And also your parents</p><p>.I</p><p>


 What’s wrong? Answer honestly, Yoshinobu</p><p>Hearing my name surprises me.</p><p>This name is the one my Grandfather gave me.</p><p>


 I hate them. I hate them all. Isn’t that obvious? Grandfather, Mother, and even Father, I can’t possibly love them!</p><p>They were all selfish.</p><p>They didn’t love me.</p><p>They think of me as a hindrance.</p><p>They’re not family.</p><p>


 But, Grandma. Grandma was kind to me! Grandma was the only one who treated me like a human, as someone alive</p><p>I don’t care about other people’s testimony.</p><p>Grandma, my Grandma loved me.</p><p>


 Well, that doesn’t matter now. It’s something we can’t find out anymore, and if you think that way, then sure</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 But, you see, it’s true that your parents and Grandfather were crazy. And you’re born from those people</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Don’t you think that you’re crazy from the moment you were born?</p><p>Now that she said it.</p><p>I can’t say anything except she’s right.</p><p>About 80% of the house is Mother’s private room, so we’re forbidden from entering.</p><p>I’ve been lying down and getting up from the couch in the kitchen for a long time.</p><p>My personal items all fit in just one cardboard box.</p><p>If anything’s outside, she will throw them away.</p><p>My shoes are nothing but a single pair, even if there’s already a hole, Mother won’t replace it until I can’t wear them anymore.</p><p>I mean, I don’t even talk to Mother directly.</p><p>Father does all the talking.</p><p>What the hell.</p><p>I’ve lived with everyone in here for four months so now I understand how crazy my house was.</p><p>As a matter of fact, Mother divorced Father arbitrarily and returned to her parents’ home.</p><p>But, she didn’t carry any luggage from the house, and she kept the rooms locked.</p><p>My father disappeared during the entrance ceremony in high school.</p><p>


 They all are crazy</p><p>That’s all I can say</p><p>


 It’s not just them, you’re included</p><p>!</p><p>


 You say you’re shocked from your father abandoning you, that you’re worried about your future, that you feel uneasy, and yet, you raped Yukino-san, didn’t you?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Doesn’t that selfishness resemble your mother?</p><p>Guh!</p><p>


 I remember it. My father was a man who got my mother pregnant then abandoned her. I was Yuzuki Minaho until I was 12. Mother and I were poor but, we lived happily together. I didn’t know anything about Kuromori Kouchiro at all!</p><p>Minaho-neesan</p><p>


 But I was kidnapped when I was 12 and turned to a prostitute. My father didn’t say anything as Shirasaka Sousuke raped me. I’ve always thought that he’s not my father</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s father. Kuromori Koichiro.</p><p>Minaho-neesan drugged him and then turned him to a crippled person.</p><p>He’s living in some facility now.</p><p>


 But you see, after I got involved in the management, all the old customers say: You’re similar to your father, I know that they don’t mean bad by that. I know it, I have the same blood as that crazy man. Therefore, I’m also crazy. All I’ve done is crazy things Minaho-neesan.

 That’s right, I’m also crazy from the moment I was born. I’m a daughter of a single mother. A woman who was deceived by such a man. Then, when I was 12, I was kidnapped, and my life was turned crazy! It’s nothing normal at all!</p><p>It’s not normal.</p><p>


 Let me be honest. We all got a loose screw. We’re not normal. We’re crazy. Crazy. Do you get it?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 Katsuko and Nagisa as well, they were kidnapped at their first year in high school and turned to prostitutes. Their high school life was taken away and became too painful memories during the prostitute era. That makes it impossible for them to have ordinary love. Even so, they fell in love with a high school boy, which is you, they’re crazy!</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nagisa.</p><p>


 Nei as well. Her parents died, and she had a trauma as she was unable to save her twin brother. She can’t have ordinary love. You replaced her brother and also she even has sex with that said brother. She’s crazy. Crazy for you. She can’t live without you!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san as well. They were born from the prestigious family of Kouzuki house. Those girls will never open up their heart for any man other than you. After all, they’re crazy! They dedicate their everything to you only, and that’s who they’re able to bear the burden of being born as the daughter of Kouzuki house!</p><p>Misuzu. Ruriko.</p><p>


 Mana-san is like you. She’s abandoned by her real family, she has nowhere to go. And if you were to leave her, she’d die. She’s also crazy. She’s broken beyond repair. After all, she can’t return to her real family anymore!</p><p>We killed Shirasaka Sousuke, Mana’s father.</p><p>Mana’s house is only here.</p><p>


 Agnes, that girl’s crazy from the moment she was born. She was made to become a sex slave after all! No matter how much you follow up on her life, the secret of her birth can’t be changed! You have no choice but to keep your deception If Agnes knows the reason why she was born, then.

 The other girls as well. Michi-san is crazy. Edie is crazy. Shou-san is crazy and that includes Reika-san. Even the new girls are all crazy people. What Miko power? Everyone’s just crazy! Crazy I say! All the people around you are all crazy! This is a gathering of crazy people!</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>


 Then, you’re also crazy. Crazier than anyone. As much as you’re crazy, I’m in love with you</p><p>.I.</p><p>


 I also can’t live without you. If not for you who’s ten years old younger than me, a high school student, then my heart won’t keep this balance. I’m not going insane because you’re here. Four months ago, and even now Oh, I.</p><p>But, I’m also crazy.</p><p>I’m a crazy person</p><p>


 Listen, you’ve never done anything normal until now and in the future. You’ve been crazy since you were born, and from now on, you’ll continue your crazy life with all these crazy women around you. You must understand that. Prepare yourself. And resolve yourself. Your life has nothing but this That’s right.</p><p>I wonder why I call myself as an ordinary high school student now?</p><p>Minaho-neesan’s right, I’ve never been normal since I was born.</p><p>


 But, you’ll become happy. Make yourself happy and think of how to make everyone happy</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>No matter how unfortunate our births are,</p><p>We may live a crazy life, but,</p><p>That doesn’t mean that we can’t become happy.</p><p>


 I want to be happy with everyone. I want to make everyone happy</p><p>I said.</p><p>I’ll do anything for that.</p><p>


 Yes, but, Yoshinobu. This is what I think</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Maybe, the happiness we crazy people should reach is different from what the ordinary people think</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Well, we’re crazy, see? Don’t you think that we can’t be satisfied with the happiness ordinary people imagine?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu and Megumi, that’s the problem that sticks with you two</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells the two of us.</p><p>


 The two of you have been chasing the ordinary happiness people want for the past four months</p><p>Megu gasps.</p><p>


 You don’t get it, do you? Megumi?</p><p>That’s right, Megu as well.</p><p>She lived and grew up in this brothel.</p><p>She was blessed with a good foster parent, the Yamamine house, but,</p><p>Yukino, her sister from another, kept on bullying her.</p><p>The Yamamine couple continued to attend to her needs.</p><p>She kept all her anger inside.</p><p>


 You’ve been crazy since you were born, no matter how close you are to an ordinary girl, no matter how much you dream of ordinary happiness, you’re still crazy. You can’t be satisfied unless you receive crazy happiness!</p><p>Chapter 696</p><p>We’re crazy people</p><p>Since we were born.</p><p>No, even before our birth, our parents are not normal.</p><p>


 I know that I’m not normal</p><p>Megu speaks calmly.</p><p>


 I’m a child of a prostitute, an unwanted child from rape</p><p>Megu’s born from Shirasaka Sousuke raping her mother.</p><p>


 Mama’s last moments were miserable. Even my life as the daughter in Yamamine house is shameful. They took custody of me, and because of that, my adoptive parents were harassed by Shirasaka family In reality, Yamamine house is a distant relative of Shirasaka house, and they were routinely harassed by them.</p><p>Adopting Megu who’s the illegitimate daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke is one of those harassments.</p><p>Even so, Megu’s adoptive parents raised her kindly.</p><p>


 I always had to be a good girl so I don’t bother the Yamamine house’s parents. No matter how poor our family was, if I worked hard in my studies and club activities, my classmates and teachers will recognize me. If I do that, it would please my adoptive parents. That is why I’ve been working hard all the time Megu.

 Therefore, Yukino who has worse grades than me stopped me from entering the public school and made me quit the baseball club, I hated her. I could never forgive her</p><p>Megu’s actually smart that she could pass a high-level school.</p><p>Yukino was jealous of it, so she stopped her from going to a higher-level school and put her on the same high-school as herself.</p><p>They were in the same basketball club during middle school.</p><p>Megu was better in the middle school club, so Yukino had Megu quit basketball club.</p><p>Even though she won’t continue in basketball club herself.</p><p>


 Even though she has a lot of the ordinary happiness I don’t have, she kept on tormenting me</p><p>I see.</p><p>Yukino, her sister from a different mother, was there,</p><p>That is why Megu was longing for ordinary happiness too.</p><p>


 Therefore, even if she’s in that state now, I don’t feel sorry. Instead, I think serves you right</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 There are two things you misunderstand</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Megu.</p><p>


 First of it all, Yukino-san’s house isn’t ordinary at all 

 What are you talking about Minaho-san? She had both parents, and they’re all living together in the same house! They live a fun life every day, isn’t that what an ordinary happy house looks like?</p><p>Megu protests.</p><p>


 I’m not saying that Shirasaka Sousuke’s house is inferior to an ordinary family. Instead, it’s the opposite</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 That man is a head in a top-notch advertising agency, and a member of Shirasaka clan. They even have a main house in Tokyo. Furthermore, it’s not land or building he inherited from his parents, he bought it himself. Well, he also used the money from Kuromori other than his main business, stil, That’s right, Shirasaka Sousuke isn’t an ordinary man.

 His cars were high-class. He travels abroad every summer and winter vacation. He even has a condo in Hawaii. His wife’s family is also wealthy. His wife herself is a food critic who often appears on media They’re both from the elite class.

 It’s a big mistake to think of them as ordinary 

 But</p><p>Megu doesn’t agree with it.</p><p>


 Do you remember what I talked about earlier? Counting chickens before they’re hatched Indeed, you may have swapped positions with Yukino-san. You’ve always thought of the possibility that you were the legal daughter of Shirasaka house and Yukino is the illegitimate child because you’ve still received Yukino’s harassment all the time. You wanted to swap positions with Yukino-san, don’t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 But the hard fact says otherwise. Yukino-san is the legal child, and you’re the illegitimate one. That reality will never be reversed 

 But it’s still frustrating! Yukino’s always laughing at me, and all I do is endure it. It’s just strange! 

 Indeed it is. Isn’t that why you broke free from the curse of Shirasaka Sousuke and the clan, didn’t you? You don’t want to return to Yamamine house because you hate to touch the relationship with Shirasaka house, don’t you? 

 That’s right, I! 

 If that’s the case, stop comparing yourself with Yukino-san!</p><p>Minaho-neesan spoke flatly.</p><p>


 Happiness differs on each person. Everyone should have different happiness from each other. The normal happiness you want doesn’t exist. You should seek happiness in line with your reality 

 But, but!</p><p>Megu doesn’t agree.</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Megu in the past only saw Yukino happy in Shirasaka house, right? That’s why you can’t forgive her 

 That’s right</p><p>Megu turns to me.</p><p>


 But, was Shirasaka Sousuke’s house that happy? 

 They were. I’ve always watched them</p><p>Megu watches Yukino in her beautiful dress at the clan gathering from the lower seat.</p><p>She can’t wear clothes other than her school uniform.</p><p>Yukino, the favorite of the head of the clan forbid Megu from wearing other clothes.</p><p>


 But, we know about Mana 

 Mana?</p><p>Mana’s also a daughter of Shirasaka house, Yukino’s little sister.</p><p>


 Mana who had a weak body since childhood was entrusted to some relatives in Shizouka. But, neither Yukino nor her parents came to visit Mana 

 That’s 

 Shirasaka Sousuke does as he pleases and Yukino’s mother had an affair with the manager. They didn’t care about their home at all 

 Even so, they live together with their parents, and they’re happier than me</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 That’s not it. I had a house to live in, and I’m living with my parents, but I wasn’t happy 

 Yoshi-kun 

 I’m the proof to that</p><p>I had a house.</p><p>I lived together with my parents.</p><p>But, I was alone in the dark in that house.</p><p>


 Megumi, I’m not telling you to stop hating on Shirasaka Sousuke. I hate him too. I won’t forgive him even if he’s dead now. I don’t mind you harboring emotions to Yukino-san in the past</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But, you have a future. You must forget about the bitter past when thinking about the future. If not, you won’t be able to move on 

 Future 

 That’s what I learned from Yoshinobu. You mustn’t stay strapped in the past, if you want to make your loved ones happy, then you must have the courage to move forward</p><p>Wait, me?</p><p>


 No, I don’t remember saying that though 

 You didn’t, but that’s what you do</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 I was thinking of killing myself after I took my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, but you gave me a family to live for</p><p>Family.</p><p>


 Before you came, we, Kuromori were just a group of allies who wants to take revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. You made us family 

 No, that’s wrong, we made ourselves family</p><p>We all lost our biological family,</p><p>We were looking for a family because we needed it.</p><p>That thought is hidden in our hearts, so we gathered and became a family.</p><p>


 Megumi, you do understand what role he plays for our family, don’t you?</p><p>Megumi doesn’t respond.</p><p>


 Oh well. Anyway, theordinary happiness you’ve been thinking about doesn’t exist. If you feel that you’re happy then you’ll be satisfied in any environment you’re in</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Humans search for happiness even if they already became an emperor who controls the world. On the contrary, someone who’s on the death penalty, about to be executed by hanging his neck on the rope, that person would want to be happy even for one moment. The pursuit of happiness never ends for as long as humans live. We also can’t stop receiving satisfaction, but But?

 Let’s pursue happiness suitable for our life. For example, me wanting to find a man of my life, marry him and have children with that man, that would be wrong, don’t you think? No matter how much I want it, it is just a dream that will never come true.</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 My body can no longer bear a child. That’s the reality. Though I achieved my revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, I’ve turned a lot of women to prostitutes in the process. I can’t be allowed to return to a normal life. My leg will stay in the underground society until I die, if I try to break out, it would be earlier. That’s my reality.</p><p>People from the political and business worlds know Minaho-neesan’s other side through the world of the brothel.</p><p>Even now, Minaho-neesan can live thanks to Jii-chan’s backing.</p><p>Jii-chan’s got strong influence in both the political and financial circles, and he also owns a private army which is Kouzuki SS.</p><p>That’s the truth.</p><p>


 That is why I look for happiness within the scope of my reality. I’ll never obtain unrealistic happiness, and I don’t plan on dying anytime soon. If I die, it’ll cause trouble 

 Minaho-san, why?</p><p>Megu’s surprised.</p><p>


 After all, it’s impossible for you all to become the representative of Kuromori and face the scary people, isn’t it? That’s why I can’t die yet</p><p>I’m still 16. Katsuko-nee’s just 21.</p><p>No, Minaho-neesan’s still 28, even so,</p><p>Minaho-neesan has a track record of running the brothel for over ten years.</p><p>Her face is known by the heavyweights in the political and financial underground.</p><p>


 But, I’m happy. That’s because I have you all</p><p>She looks at us gently.</p><p>


 And I’m also sorry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You too are bound by the reality I’m trapped in. As long as you live in this mansion, no, even if you come out of here, you can’t escape this fate anymore</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>


 We’re also members of Kuromori</p><p>If I were to come out of this mansion, it’s so late to do that though, but still, if I go back to living in Yoshida house, then,</p><p>I’d be kidnapped by an underground society right away.</p><p>They’d use me as a hostage against MInaho-neesan.</p><p>Or possibly ask me for information about Kuromori.</p><p>They’d probably torture me. They might even kill me.</p><p>


 Megumi, I know how much you want to live a normal happy life with Yoshinobu. I’ve once had the same dream back when I was a prostitute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 If I leave this place, then I’m sure that I’ll become happy. I’ll throw away my past as a prostitute and live happily in a distant town. I wished for that. In my case, however, the fact that I could no longer bear a child and my little sister, Naomi died made me abandon such an impossible and naive dream, nevertheless, Minaho-neesan looks at the monitor.

 Nagisa, Katsuko. Even though Nagisa’s able to turn a new leaf from being a prostitute and she was put in an environment where she could hide her past, and yet, her past chases after her, and she couldn’t move forward After Nagisa left the brothel and became the owner-manager of a flower shop.</p><p>She had several matchmaking meetings with men.</p><p>But, she hesitated to live while hiding her past as a prostitute.</p><p>She wasn’t able to advance her relationship with any men.</p><p>


 As for Katsuko, she’s afraid of going out that she can’t leave the mansion. The two of them were finally able to move forward thanks to you</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Katsuko yesterday shed tears as she watches herself sell the bread she made. She finally dared to stand in front</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 She sold the bread she baked and heard the opinion of the students about the taste. She’s never done that before. She was afraid of hearing other people’s evaluation of what she made</p><p>Katsuko-nee only supports me, she doesn’t stand at the store, and she tries not to show herself to the students as much as possible.</p><p>


 Katsuko’s a cowardly girl after all. That’s why she always tries to act bright and cheerful. She’s pretty much like Nei. I mean, Nei’s the one who imitated Katsuko though</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I think she’s going to be okay now. You and Katsuko are doing well in the bakery. However</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 Your bakery with Katsuko isn’t an ordinary bakery at all. It has connections with Kuromori, a criminal organization, the police have already investigated it, and security officers from Kouzuki SS are present at all times, that’s the kind of bakery it is We can’t escape from the current reality we have.

 That’s how it is, Megumi. You’re the same. You’ll never obtain the kind of ordinary happiness from ordinary life that you expect. Nikita-san will come over. We can’t break our friendly relations with Miss Cordelia. Misuzu-san as well. Kouzuki house is our lifeline. Or should I say.</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san who was born in Kouzuki house and Michi-san who’s lived as Misuzu-san’s bodyguard understands the pursuit of happiness according to reality more than Megumi. Those girls never wish for anything while ignoring reality.</p><p>That’s right.</p><p>Even with Takakura sisters, Megu shows a dissatisfied look to the end.</p><p>Misuzu and everyone else accepted them right away, however.</p><p>They know.</p><p>If Jii-chan asks for it, then we’ll accept them.</p><p>If we accept them anyway, we have to be positive about it.</p><p>They show unwavering resolution in response to reality.</p><p>


 Mana-san as well. If that girl’s kicked out of here then she has nowhere to go, she has that resolve. Actually, it’s just you who’s running around without seeing the reality</p><p>Megu;</p><p>


 What should I do then, Minaho-san? 

 Think of it yourself. I can’t always give you the answers</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 However, if you’re going to stay like that, I’ll take you away as Yoshinobu’s partner for camouflage and will have Hoshizaki Kana do it instead</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The current camouflage is useful in keeping Yoshinobu isolated from the other students. Being engaged with Megumi and having the school recognize you two living together, and also being the lone student in bread making course Isolating me?

 If there were students that are too close to Yoshinobu, it would be dangerous for them. That’s why you need to be a bit of a floating existence in the school.  And for that, you must become someone the whole school knows Minaho-neesan said.

 In that sense, Kana-san is much better than Megumi. She’s not an idiot, and she’ll never betray us as long as she benefits from it, she’s also wise to not ask anything that would put her in danger. Above all that, she’s also beautiful. She’s just a perfect sex friend for Yoshinobu in school  I’ll be his partner in school!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu is in pain when he’s with Megumi. All you do is ask Yoshinobu with your desires. You don’t even think about doing something to make Yoshinobu feel pleasure 

 that’s not true 

 I wonder? Then let’s compare later</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Megu.</p><p>


 Watch your recent sex with him and Yoshinobi’s sex with Kana-san. He looked like he had way more fun with Kana-san 

 That’s not true! 

 Just watch it. That’s why I called you to this room</p><p>This room has a lot of screens.</p><p>They can watch me having sex with Kana-senpai earlier today in here.</p><p>


 That’s all for now, Yoshinobu. Go back to the dining room. Then, take a rest afterward. Do the rest by tomorrow 

 But, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I feel reluctant leaving Megu behind.</p><p>


 I think that the shock would be greater if you leave</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>No.</p><p>Sure, recently I’m having sex with Megu out of a sense of duty.</p><p>I somehow had to respond to Megu and make her feel pleasure.</p><p>Compared to that.</p><p>It was fun having sex with Kana-senpai today.</p><p>No, not just Kana-senpai. Anya as well.</p><p>The two of them have a bright personality.</p><p>But, they were gentle that they accepted me.</p><p>


 You need them right now. That’s why I had them arranged</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 To you as of now, sex is a duty, it’s likely to become a burden. Everyone except Megumi is worried about it. You’ll understand once you’re back in the dining room</p><p>Everyone’s worried about me?</p><p>


 Go on, Yoshinobu. Leave Megumi to me</p><p>But.</p><p>


 You’ll be meeting Kouzuki-sama by 2pm tomorrow. Therefore, tuning the Takakura sisters can be done by tomorrow instead. They just lost their virginity so they must be tired tonight, let them rest I think so too.</p><p>Still, 2pm tomorrow.</p><p>Will they be able to stabilize thier Miko power in time?</p><p>


 Yeah. Now that you remembered what you should do, your face shows manliness again. Well done</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Then, what should we do next? 

 Discuss the schedule tomorrow with everyone before going to bed</p><p>I should discuss how to guide the three sisters with Misuzu and everyone.</p><p>Also, where would the Takakura sisters sleep.</p><p>They should sleep together so they won’t feel lonely.</p><p>


 You have some ideas now, then go</p><p>I stand up from my seat.</p><p>Then, I remembered something.</p><p>


 Ah wait, earlier, Minaho-neesan mentioned that Megu has two mistakes</p><p>Come to think of it.</p><p>


 I feel like there’s still one that’s not mentioned though</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Oh that? The other one is about Yukino-san</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 Earlier, Megumi damns Yukino-san about having a miserable life now, but</p><p>Yeah, she mentioned that.</p><p>


 Yukino-san now isn’t having a miserable life, to be honest,</p><p>HUh?</p><p>


 No matter how much miserable think Yukino-san is, the other side doesn’t care. No matter how much shame she suffered from, even forcing her to be some celebrity on TV, she’s still doing quite well Yukino.

 It’s Yukino-san’s talent to have some fun no matter what’s her situation</p><p>Behind Minaho-neesan;</p><p>Megu nods silently.</p><p>


 Oh, welcome back, that was long</p><p>Entering the dining room, I meet Yukino right away.</p><p>Yukino’s still talking to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>


 What’s the topic now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Well, you see, we were talking about the shogi women’s organization’s problem, remember? And then this time, there’s a women’s professional bowling team breaking up!</p><p>Yukino points on her phone.</p><p>


 Both were originally from the same organization, so they say We’ll separate with only women, and so they did, but I guess it has to be only women, right? 

 I don’t know</p><p>Yoshiko-san laughs.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, this way!</p><p>Mana calls from the table in the inner room.</p><p>Looking around, everyone else is here.</p><p>


 Seems like an emergency meeting or something. We’re the only ones left out. It’s so sad, isn’t, it Yoshiko-san? 

 Well, it can’t be helped 

 But in exchange, Katsuko gave us cake. Isn’t Maika calling you over? Hurry up and go 

 yeah</p><p>When I tried to move;</p><p>


 Hey, am I staying here tonight? 

 I think, seems like the Yakuza from Kansai are still in rampage</p><p>I replied.</p><p>There’s no personnel from Kouzuki SS to protect Yukino.</p><p>They’re all outside it seems.</p><p>


 I see. Okay then. Ah, but I don’t want to be in the same room as Megumi! Hear that? 

 The other side thinks the same way. You’ll get your room, don’t worry</p><p>I said, then head to the table with everyone in it.</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Mana, Agnes, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna.</p><p>They’re all here.</p><p>


 Here, black tea</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes over.</p><p>


 First of all, Kou-sama, I’ve discussed this with everyone, however,</p><p>Tsukiko asks me.</p><p>


 Even if everything goes well and we manage to use our Miko powers freely then we’ll try to hide it as much as possible</p><p>I see.</p><p>They have reached the same conclusion as Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Yeah, Minaho-neesan mentioned it too. It would be better if the power isn’t publicly known</p><p>Bad people will only target them if they become known.</p><p>


 I’ll talk to Jii-chan tomorrow about it. Misuzu, Ruriko, explain it together with me. Thanks</p><p>I don’t think I can talk this out alone.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>Even so,</p><p>This is only a ‘what if’ the Miko power is stable.</p><p>


 Then, naturally, we would only use this power when we have Kou-sama’s permission 

 But, we’d like to set up some exceptions to that</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>


 Exceptions? 

 First would be to keep our hearts connected with Kou-sama. Uhm, that’s because we’re anxious</p><p>Yeah, of course.</p><p>They’d want to know what I think during my meeting with Jii-chan or something.</p><p>They’ll be able to support when I made a mistake in my talk.</p><p>


 That’s great. Either way, whatever I think comes out of my face no matter what</p><p>I promised.</p><p>Tsukiko looked relieved.</p><p>


 As for the second one, we would like to have permission to use our power when we feel that we’re in a crisis 

 Naturally, you can use that without my permission when that happens</p><p>The Yakuza still aims at the sisters.</p><p>If the situation becomes dangerous, then;</p><p>You can use your Tsuki power to read people’s mind and Yomi power to make them obey.</p><p>Safety is the highest priority.</p><p>


 As for their relationships in school</p><p>Relationships</p><p>


 Uhm, Nii-san, I surely think that I’ll be in the same school as Agnes, but</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Please do it that way, Agnes can’t go to school alone, I think</p><p>And since they’re both 12 years old.</p><p>I want Luna to help Agnes.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, Agnesan, no, it’s also my first time in a school in Tokyo. Just imagining it feels scary</p><p>I see.</p><p>I guess we have to think of how we deal with that too.</p><p>Agnes has blonde hair and blue hair like she’s a foreigner.</p><p>But, I think that it would be impossible for her to obtain common sense before she enters school.</p><p>


 Yeah, you’re right. I’ll leave it to Luna’s judgment</p><p>I can’t go to Luna’s class of course.</p><p>


 May I as well?</p><p>Yomiko?</p><p>


 Sensei, I think I’d go to the same middle school as Mana-san</p><p>Yeah, they’re of the same age.</p><p>


 I could solve Sensei’s worries about Mana-san</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I just have to make the people think that Mana-san is a girl who moved from Kyoto just like me, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Mana’s afraid of meeting people who know her past.</p><p>That she’d be recognized as Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>


 How about we make Mana-san our little sister then?</p><p>Yomiko?</p><p>


 Let’s have Mana-san as Luna’s Onee-san too. That doesn’t sound strange, does it?</p><p>yeah.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 What do you think, Mana? 

 I won’t be afraid if I’m with Yomiko-san</p><p>I see. Okay then.</p><p>


 Yomi, thanks. Talk it out with the two of you, okay? 

 Yes, certainly</p><p>If Yomiko’s power can be a guarantee to give Mana the courage to attend a new school life.</p><p>


 Lastly,</p><p>Tsukiko speaks.</p><p>


 We would like to be useful to Kou-sama</p><p>Useful to me?</p><p>


 Uhm, if you have our power, Kou-sama, you can get anything</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 We can read people’s mind and make them follow us. Whoever it is</p><p>what?</p><p>You mean?</p><p>If I thought Wow, that’s a good woman, I’d like to have sex with her, then?</p><p>


 Yes. If there are any women you prefer to have sex with, then we’ll deliver it to you right away</p><p>Tsukiko replied after reading my mind.</p><p>


 Hey, don’t read my mind on that part! 

 No, Kou-sama, you promised that you won’t mind if I read your mind all the time</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 We’d always be connected to Kou-sama’s heart all the time</p><p>If there is a woman I’d like to have sex with, then they’d all.</p><p>


 Yes, that’s right!</p><p>Chapter 697</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If I thought for a moment that I’d like to have sex with this woman, then,</p><p>Tsukiko would forcibly bring them to me?</p><p>


 We’ll not do it by force. Once we can invoke the Yomi power perfectly, they’d naturally follow what we order them</p><p>Misuzu who came back from Kyoto felt something weird from what Yomiko said back then.</p><p>Yomiko’s power was that weak.</p><p>If it’s the new Yomi power in full throttle, they won’t feel doubt from following the command.</p><p>


 That’s right</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>


 That would mean that Onii-chan can have sex with girls from all over the world as long as you want it</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-neesama can read whether the other party is hiding some problem or something with her Tsuki power.</p><p>Luna said and nods.</p><p>


 From now on, Master’s contact with people who are trying to get in touch with Kouzuki house will increase</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Well, I’m officially named as Misuzu’s fiance among the Kouzuki house’s people.</p><p>There would be some who’d use seductive techniques to come close to me.</p><p>


 If anyone tries to come close to not just Danna-sama, but all of us, it would be better to have Tsukiko-san and Luna-san check them first</p><p>Misuzu makes a suggestion.</p><p>


 Up until now, people who have made contact with Ruriko and me have some purpose in mind 

 It must be tolling for Tsukiko-sama to read other people’s mind thoroughly, and it would be a violation of privacy, it might be a breach of manners but, at least, if we can tell if the other party has malicious intent, we could deal with them quickly Ruriko said.

 Yes. We can tell any ill-intent right away. If their heart is showing off an ill sensation, then we don’t even need to read their whole mind</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 Besides, if it’s someone rude then just have them go somewhere else using the Yomi power</p><p>Mana laughed.</p><p>


 May we use our power that way?</p><p>Tsukiko asks for my permission.</p><p>


 No, I don’t mind you using it to protect the family. I think that the three of you won’t be using your powers recklessly</p><p>The fact that the Takakura sisters have the Miko power has to be kept a secret to everyone.</p><p>The Miko power can be a weapon that will protect us because it’s not known.</p><p>


 Yes, we’ll try to conceal our power as much as possible</p><p>Tsukiko promises me again.</p><p>


 Yomiko and Luna too, okay?</p><p>I’m most worried about Yomiko since she’s craving for the limelight, but,</p><p>She’ll be with Mana in her school life so I guess I shouldn’t worry that much.</p><p>Mana’s an attentive girl after all.</p><p>


 I know, Sensei 

 Me too, I promise</p><p>That’s good, but still.</p><p>


 But you see, bringing in girls who I’m likely to have sex with is a bit. 

 It’s not likely, It’s all women Sensei wants to have sex with!</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>She reads my mind, so I guess.</p><p>


 That’s I problem I say</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Thus thou must do if thou have it</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 What? English?</p><p>Mana who knows English enough to make a daily conversation still asks Edie.</p><p>


 That’s Macbeth. It was the words Lady Macbeth used, isn’t it?</p><p>Nei who’s been silent all this time said.</p><p>


 Act 5 Scene 5</p><p>Edie grins.</p><p>


 So what does that mean?</p><p>Mana asks. Nei;</p><p>


 If I recall, it means do what you need to do to get it. 

 Oh, I see. That’s right, if you want to have sex Onii-chan then do it!</p><p>Mana interprets what Edie said.</p><p>


 That’s not how it goes, that was Lady Macbeth’s invitation to do something evil 

 That’s right, Macbeth mentions If you want a crown then you must kill the king, it’s a determination speech asking the other to kill their Lord</p><p>Edie. Nei.</p><p>


 Then, Lady Macbeth encouraged her husband to kill the kind and become one, and yet once he actually did it, her heart went ill and she ended up committing suicide 

 Macbeth’s tragedy begins because he was instigated by his wife and became the king</p><p>That means?</p><p>


 That I shouldn’t just follow Tsukiko’s suggestions?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If I had sex with all the women I thought are good then it would end up in tragedy.</p><p>


 That’s not really the case</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you’re too honest. You shouldn’t overthink about what they say</p><p>Am I overthinking?</p><p>


 Yo-chan’s a man who endures a lot. Even if there’s a mountain of food right in front of you, you’ll only eat when someone brings a plate to you and tells you to eat. And even if you thought I’m still hungry, I want to eat more, you never mention it. And so you put up with it That’s.

 You’re like that, Yo-chan</p><p>Maybe I am.</p><p>


 That’s why it’s okay. Even if an ordinary looking beauty walked around here, you wouldn’t think What a cute girl. Also if that girl seduced you by all means, you wouldn’t think that you want to have sex with her, would you? 

 Instead of that, you don’t imagine that you would have sex with them, do you?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Humans can only imagine inside their head. The imagination in their head is nothing but an image that you can turn to real 

 Even if you look at an ordinary beauty, Yo-chan, you won’t come to imagine that you’re having sex with that girl, see? As long as you’re not in a relationship where you can understand her heart That’s.

 Nikita-san, Kana-chan, and even the Takakura-sisters, Yo-chan only was able to have sex with them when someone else gives an image that you can do it with them. Someone has to carry the plate to Yo-chan That’s true.</p><p>I wouldn’t have sex with Anya, Kana-senpai, or Tsukiko and the two by myself.</p><p>I mean, I don’t think I can.</p><p>


 After all, I’m stupid, I don’t look handsome, and not even an ordinary girl would want to entertain me 

 What? Yo-chan, you’re picking a fight with us?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 No, that’s not what I meant though</p><p>Because, well, how should I say it.</p><p>I still think that having this much cute girls on my side is just a dream.</p><p>That this is impossible.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you should stop that attitude already. I mean, everyone here can tell that Yo-chan’s an almighty wild-card present</p><p>Almighty wild card?</p><p>


 From now on, if there’s a girl Yo-chan wants to have sex with then Takakura-san will bring them to you. Imagine that. Their Miko power is impressive, see? That would mean that no matter how unobtainable that woman is, they’ll definitely have sex with Yo-chan Well, sure, their power is impressive, but.

 Were you able to imagine it?</p><p>Ugh</p><p>


 You can! 

 somehow</p><p>They’ll read my mind and bring in the girl I want to have sex with then,</p><p>I’ll have sex with that girl.</p><p>My heart is weak, so I’d definitely have sex with the girl they bring in.</p><p>


 Okay. Hold that image to your heart and live with it</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 See, your approach on women in this world have changed. Yo-chan’s given up on associating with the girls in your class because you think that they won’t be involved with you that closely, right?</p><p>That’s.</p><p>


 Yes, that will change from now on. All of the women Yo-chan meets in the world would be a woman I can have sex with if I want to Please live with that cognition 

 I don’t get what that means</p><p>Why do I have to change my perception to that?</p><p>


 If you think that way, all the women aren’t treated as air anymore. You’ll see them as a girl and look at them properly, see?</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you believe that you have no worth. You’re desperately trying to take care of those who became family and yet, you’re too uninterested in anyone that’s not family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 It makes my ears hurt. That’s what I thought too. I’m worried about the girls from Kouzuki house’s branch family and the other prestigious houses’ daughters, but, I hardly have interaction with my other ordinary classmates  Me too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>The daughters of Kouzuki house had no choice but to be considerate even inside the Super-ojou-sama school.</p><p>Kouzuki house’s power is too strong after all.</p><p>


 I mean, I’m doing the same</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>


 I think that I’m the one in the family who doesn’t have friends the most</p><p>Nei’s been drawing a line between the other students as the delinquent blonde girl.</p><p>Well, Nei’s tragic past in the US and the secret maneuvers of Shirasaka Sousuke’s underlings.</p><p>She’s got a lot of reasons why she couldn’t make friends in high school.</p><p>


 No, it’s me</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 I don’t talk to anyone in school except for Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri</p><p>Why are you proud of that?</p><p>I mean, isn’t Michi’s elder sister in the same school too?</p><p>


 If a bodyguard gets along with other students, it’ll create misunderstandings</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Michi’s enrolled in prestigious family daughters-only school as Misuzu’s bodyguard.</p><p>She’s not a member of a prestigious family, so there are a lot of students who look down on her bodyguard status. A lot of students think of themselves as the overall number.</p><p>While that may be true, if the guard gets along with other students;</p><p>That would create another problem on its own.</p><p>There will be students making baseless speculation that bodyguard information might be leaked or something.</p><p>


 Well, let’s think of our situation next time since we have Yo-chan for now. Anyway, take a close look at the outsiders. And if you have someone you believe to be charming, then just have sex with her Nei?

 Does anyone in here mind? 

 Not at all. Ruriko and I plan to do the same thing since before. Michi as well, right?</p><p>Misuzu asks Michi.</p><p>


 Naturally. Please have fun</p><p>No, look.</p><p>Because Jii-chan was a stud, Misuzu and Ruriko both don’t mind me cheating.</p><p>


 Yeah. I think Onii-chan needs to have sex with at least 100 women to fix his thought that he’s inferior to other people</p><p>Mana said and laughed.</p><p>


 Then, is the family going to increase even more?</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 Papa had sex with Luna and Luna’s older sisters, then Agnes’ family increased again. Agnes knows that family is people who Papa had sex with!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>


 Well, that’s been true so far. Yo-chan looks at the girls he has sex with. He will never have sex with a girl who he thinks is not okay at all</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Yes, desuno. Agnes won’t trust people Papa doesn’t have sex with!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>


 Done with the meeting?</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes to pick up the teacups we drank from.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama’s instructions. Everyone should go to sleep today and rest for tomorrow</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Especially Tsukiko and the two, they just lost their virginity.</p><p>


 And for the meeting with Grandfather tomorrow?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Oh, that one is on 2pm</p><p>I tell them what I heard from Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 We have to stabilize the Miko power by then. We have to do something about it</p><p>I look at the sisters.</p><p>


 I think you should separate the three and teach them the fun about sex. Then, do it with the three together after that</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives a piece of advice.</p><p>


 If the sisters are together from the start, they won’t be able to relax. It would be only a painful training if you don’t feel pleasure and can’t enjoy sex</p><p>Indeed.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, the three will have supporters again. It will be easier to relax if each of the Takakura sisters has someone else with them than being alone with Yo-chan, right?</p><p>Nei proposes.</p><p>


 Agnes wants to be with Luna!</p><p>Well, that’s set now.</p><p>


 I’ll stick with Luna too. Girls who can use Qi should be sticking with each one</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Then, I will be with Yomiko-sama</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 Wait. Let’s pick a call for Tsukiko and the girls first.</p><p>We have to decide this soon.</p><p>


 Anyway, adding -sama is forbidden. Call each other without any suffix or just add -chan -san creates a sense of distance, so that’s not allowed</p><p>I gave orders.</p><p>


 For example, Agnes is calling Luna without any suffix and yet, Luna’s calling the other Agnesan. See? That’s not allowed anymore. Luna, call her Agnes 

 Okay, Nii-san 

 Hey, Yo-chan, is nicknames allowed?</p><p>You’re going to do it anyway.</p><p>


 Yeah 

 Then, Tsukitsuki, Yomiyomi, Lunaluna!</p><p>I wonder about that.</p><p>Well, that’s okay.</p><p>


 You don’t have to make one right now, but think of how you call each other to get along</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes, Kou-sama 

 Certainly, Sensei 

 Luna, let’s think on how you call the older sisters together 

 Okay, Agnes</p><p>Okay, looking good.</p><p>


 Hey, everyone, can you let him go for now?</p><p>Katsuko-nee places her hand on my shoulder and told everyone.</p><p>


 You still have to decide the groups and the ordering for tomorrow, do you? It will be more fun if you surprise him</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>I don’t need to know the flow of events for tomorrow.</p><p>


 I think everyone knows it already, but he’s the most tired among us today. Let him take some rest for tonight</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 No, I still have some energy!</p><p>Err, who is it today again?</p><p>I would have sex with someone before going to sleep as always.</p><p>


 Don’t force yourself. You’re always working hard for the family, but you’re at your limit. Don’t think of anything and go to sleep for tonight 

 Katsuko-oneesama’s right!</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, if your health deteriorates, it would be a problem 

 That’s right. There’s still a match tomorrow</p><p>Misuzu’s also worried about me.</p><p>


 Yeah, we’ll decide on our own here, and we’ll send these girls to bed later as well. You can go back to your room and rest first, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 It’s okay, Agnes will take care of Luna 

 Then, I will be taking care of Agnes 

 Master, please don’t worry</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If everyone goes that far, sure.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll take my rest first</p><p>I stand up from my seat, then remembered something.</p><p>


 I know. I’ll look after her</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 We don’t have much to talk about, but there are times we have to talk to each other as well</p><p>Mana looks at Yukino who’s talking to Yoshiko-san at the table on the other side.</p><p>


 Then, I will be taking care of Megumi-san</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 I think that I, the newcomer is just perfect on taking care of her</p><p>She said and smiled.</p><p>She must’ve read my worries about Megu deep inside my mind.</p><p>Sure, Tsukiko is older than Megu, and she won’t go wild against her.</p><p>She’s a sports-minded girl after all.</p><p>


 Then, sure 

 Yes, leave it to me 

 I’ll be preparing the place for everyone to sleep in so it’ll be okay</p><p>Lastly, Katsuko-nee reassures me.</p><p>


 Yeah, good night everyone</p><p>I greeted everyone goodnight and left my seat.</p><p>


 Oh, sleeping already?</p><p>Yukino asks me when she saw me exiting the room.</p><p>


 Yeah, I’m tired today, so I’m going to sleep first 

 What about Yoshiko-san and me? 

 Katsuko-nee’s preparing a room. Mana’s coming with you. Don’t worry, they won’t do anything bad for the child in your stomach.

 I see. Then that’s fine</p><p>Yukino’s relaxed as usual.</p><p>


 Goodnight. Yoshiko-san as well 

 Good night, Kuromori-sama 

 Don’t kick the futon while sleeping. You’ve got such a bad sleeping posture</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 What now? You forgot that we slept on the same bed until morning?</p><p>That’s on the night where I first raped Yukino.</p><p>That was our first time.</p><p>


 Hey, wipe that stupid face and go already. Good night! 

 yeah</p><p>I left the dining room.</p><p>Katsuko-nee’s right.</p><p>As soon as I left and was alone.</p><p>My body feels heavy.</p><p>I’m exhausted.</p><p>Well, that’s obvious.</p><p>Just how many times I had sex and ejaculated tonight?</p><p>Anyway, let’s crawl to bed.</p><p>I reached my room.</p><p>


 Fuu</p><p>I open the door and enter.</p><p>


 So sleepy. For now, let’s sleep</p><p>Yeah, I feel so sleepy, really sleepy.</p><p>I was in so much tension that I was unaware of my physical condition.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>I hear a sound coming from my shower room.</p><p>Is someone here?</p><p>CLick.</p><p>


 Oh? You’re back? Sorry, I borrowed your shower room</p><p>She’s wrapping her wet hair with a bath towel.</p><p>Shou-neechan?</p><p>


 Huh? What’s wrong?</p><p>If I recall, Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 I came here to take a nap. Just four hours. I also wanted to take a shower. You see, I’m a prestigious family bodyguard specialist, I can’t afford to look sloppy or smell sweaty</p><p>Well, I get that, but.</p><p>Why my room?</p><p>


 It’s closer here than coming back to my room. You’ll be here too</p><p>Well, this is my room, yes.</p><p>


 Now then, let’s sleep?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>She takes off her bath towel and is now completely naked.</p><p>Chapter 698</p><p>


 Come now, let’s sleep, hurry!</p><p>The naked Shou-neesan pushed me down the bed.</p><p>


 No, but, Shou-neechan 

 What’s up?</p><p>Shou-neechan’s smiling nonchalantly.</p><p>


 Uhm, want to do it?</p><p>Sex.</p><p>


 Hmm, what about you?</p><p>Answering a question with another question. Well, I don’t mind.</p><p>


 If you want to do it then sure, but if you don’t want to, then let’s just sleep together</p><p>Shou-neechan hugged me and smiled.</p><p>


 I only have limited time to take a nap, sorry about that, I’m quite exhausted</p><p>Shou-neechan’s cleaning up the Kansai Yakuza who came to attack in Tokyo.</p><p>


 I heard that men would like to have sex even when they’re tired, but I don’t feel like you do</p><p>She hugged my body tightly.</p><p>


 I just want to hug my beloved and fall asleep</p><p>.I</p><p>


 I also want to sleep hugging Shou-neechan</p><p>We do have sex a surprising number of times.</p><p>My body’s feeling exhausted now.</p><p>But, I can’t show everyone that I’m exhausted.</p><p>Just how much I’ve been putting a brave front.</p><p>I realize that by the time I come back to my room alone.</p><p>


 I know, since it’s you, you must’ve worked hard for everyone today as well</p><p>Shou-neechan’s gentle voice wraps my heart.</p><p>


 You can take a rest now. I know, I understand you</p><p>Shou-neechan</p><p>Shou-neechan hugs me then covers our body with a blanket.</p><p>


 You worked hard enough today so. Get some rest. Good night</p><p>She turned off the light switch on the bedside.</p><p>Shou-neechan often stays in this room, so she knows how things work.</p><p>


 Take it easy now. I’ll protect you for the rest of the night</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>Shou-neechan’s tall body hugs my body tightly.</p><p>I’m turned to a hug-pillow.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>I feel at ease from Shou-neechan’s embrace.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>I’m losing strength in Shou-neechan’s arms.</p><p>I feel my body losing strength.</p><p>


 Good night, Dear 

 Yeah, good night, Shou-neechan</p><p>We kissed once.</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I fell into the deep darkness.</p><p>I fell asleep.</p><p>


 Hmm?</p><p>That was some deep sleep that I didn’t even have a dream.</p><p>I open my eyes.</p><p>The room’s dark.</p><p>Is it still night?</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, did I wake you up?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Rei-chan?</p><p>Rei-chan’s taking off her clothes and is now in her underwear in the dimly lit room.</p><p>


 Where’s Shou-neechan?</p><p>The side next to me on the bed is empty.</p><p>


 She’s done with her nap and has now returned to the command vehicle. I’m currently taking the turn to take a nap</p><p>Shou-neechan erased her presence while I was sleeping, got dressed, and went back to work.</p><p>


 What time is it? 

 It’s past 3am, it’s not morning yet, please go back to sleep, Onii-chama</p><p>Rei-chan’s calling me Onii-chama when we’re alone.</p><p>


 Reika wants to take a nap while hugging Onii-chama too 

 Sure, come here</p><p>I open the blanket and invite Rei-chan in.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Rei-chan gets in my bed.</p><p>


 Rei-chan’s body is cold 

 Onii-chama’s warm</p><p>It must be cold outside.</p><p>


 Here, I’ll warm you up, hug tighter 

 Okay, Onii-chama</p><p>Rei-chan’s body is much more trained than Shou-neechan.</p><p>She’s even taller than me, and her body is for fighting.</p><p>


 Rei-chan, you don’t have much time to rest too? 

 Yes, only a nap</p><p>Rei-chan also chose to sleep with me for a few hours rest.</p><p>


 But, Rei-chan feel at ease when hugging Onii-chama like this</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 After all, I’m working my hardest for Onii-chama and the family</p><p>Rei-chan</p><p>


 Having someone to protect is terrific. I don’t feel any hesitation now</p><p>I can tell Rei-chan’s smiling even if it’s dark.</p><p>


 Just like Onii-chama</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Reika always fight together with Onii-chama Don’t work yourself too hard alone and rely on us more</p><p>Rei-chan hugged me.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>It was Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee.</p><p>They called Rei-chan and Shou-neechan to come to my room.</p><p>What do I need now?</p><p>What kind of healing I should have this time.</p><p>Those two know the answer.</p><p>


 What’s wrong? 

 Nothing. Tighter, Rei-chan

 Okay. Onii-chama</p><p>Rei-chan’s strong arms hug me tighter.</p><p>Yeah, it feels pleasant.</p><p>I feel calmer compared when I’m together with Misuzu and the younger girls.</p><p>Not showing a weak spot is really mentally straining.</p><p>If I were to sleep with any of those girls, my body would remain stiff.</p><p>Even if I sleep until morning, I’d still be tired.</p><p>But, that said, even if I’m surrounded by Katsuko-nee and Nei’s voluptuous bodies,</p><p>I’ve been having sex all day long, so,</p><p>My body might reject a too-sexy body.</p><p>Tonight, I,</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan’s warrior’s body is perfect.</p><p>They have strong bodies.</p><p>


 It’s okay now</p><p>Rei-chan whispers to my ear.</p><p>


 If anything scary appears, Rei-chan will take it down. Onii-chama can just sleep until morning in peace</p><p>Scary, what?</p><p>


 Minaho-oneesama mentioned it. Onii-chama never slept at ease with someone protecting at the side since childhood</p><p>.I</p><p>


 But tonight, rest assured, Reika’s with you. I have my cane close to me. Reika’s strong, so, please believe in Reika’s skills and take some rest</p><p>My body feels it’s losing strength from her gentle yet reassuring voice.</p><p>I’m entrusting my life to Rei-chan.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I see.</p><p>So I can sleep in peace tonight.</p><p>This arms that are holding me tight will protect me.</p><p>It’s okay now.</p><p>I’m already.</p><p>


 Good morning, desuno!</p><p>Agnes’ voice wakes me up.</p><p>I slept like a log.</p><p>It’s already morning.</p><p>The sunlight comes from outside the window.</p><p>


 Good morning, Nii-san 

 Good morning, Darling 

 Good morning, Onii-sama</p><p>Behind the energetic Agnes is;</p><p>Luna, looking timid.</p><p>Edie, looking proud.</p><p>And Ruriko, bowing her head politely.</p><p>Everyone’s wearing the bathrobe they wore last night.</p><p>I guess they’re only wearing a single panty under that.</p><p>


 Err.</p><p>My head finally started running.</p><p>I see. They’re the first wave this morning.</p><p>


 Where’s Rei-chan?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 She ate breakfast and now back to work</p><p>Ruriko replied.</p><p>I see. Her nap time was over.</p><p>But, she left the room quietly so I won’t wake up.</p><p>


 Let’s go! Luna!</p><p>Agnes shouts loudly to Luna.</p><p>


 Look at it! This is Papa’s morning wood, desuno!</p><p>Hey, Agnes!</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Luna looks at what Agnes is pointing at.</p><p>Oh, admittedly, my crotch has a tent rising up.</p><p>


 Papa’s always like this every morning, it’s the force of nature! It can’t be helped because this naturally happens. Therefore, Agnes serves Papa’s penis every morning!</p><p>Agnes announces strongly.</p><p>No, not Agnes serves Papa’s penis every morning.</p><p>It’s mostly the girl I slept with the night before.</p><p>We do another round in the morning.</p><p>Everyone’s looking at my morning wood in fun.</p><p>Misuzu’s sucking it out already even if I’m asleep.</p><p>I had several occasions where I wake up as I ejaculate.</p><p>


 Then, Papa, please take out your penis!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Hurry, Luna’s waiting!</p><p>Agnes seems excited to be Luna’s teacher.</p><p>


 That’s bad manners, Agnes. Onii-sama just woke up. You mustn’t hurry Onii-sama or be forceful with what you say</p><p>Ruriko scolds Agnes.</p><p>


 We’re the ones asking Onii-sama</p><p>Then, she looked at Luna.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, watch what I’ll do</p><p>Ruriko faces me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama. It’s morning service. Please love Ruriko, your sex slave today as well</p><p>She bows her head elegantly.</p><p>


 Then, first of all, kissing and hugging. We are Onii-sama’s family before sex tools</p><p>Ruriko smiles elegantly and comes to hug and kiss me.</p><p>


 Ufufu. Onii-sama’ first kiss in the morning. Ruriko’s happy</p><p>Then</p><p>


 aauu! Agnes wants a kiss too! Agnes wants a hug also!</p><p>Agnes is making a noise.</p><p>


 Then, you have to ask for it, Agnes. I won’t entertain girls with bad manners</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Papa. Agnes loves Papa. So, Agnes wants a kiss and hug! 

 Okay, come 

 Yay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes jumps to my chest.</p><p>


 Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Love you! Chuu!</p><p>Agnes kisses me passionately.</p><p>She hugs me, and I return hug as well.</p><p>Agnes entwines her tongue.</p><p>


 Ah 

 What’s wrong, Agnes?</p><p>Agnes begins to fidget.</p><p>


 Agnes’ crotch got wet</p><p>She’s enthusiastic right in the morning.</p><p>


 No, no! Luna and I need to have our turns too!</p><p>Edie said and breaks in between.</p><p>


 Darling, Love you</p><p>Edie hugs me gently and kisses me.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, you’re Onii-sama’s sex slave just like me. You must say your greetings first</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna.</p><p>


 O-Okay. nii-san. Please let me do the morning service. Then, please use Luna as your sex slave a lot today as well 

 Come here, Luna</p><p>I hugged Luna and give her a kiss.</p><p>


 And so, everyone’s kissed now!</p><p>Agnes goes up my bed and opens up my bathrobe.</p><p>


 Wow! It’s rock hard!</p><p>She says while looking at my morning wood.</p><p>


 Look, look! Luna!</p><p>Agnes is too excited.</p><p>


 it’s big!</p><p>Luna mutters as she looks at my penis basking in the sunlight.</p><p>


 This is going to go inside Luna again today! It will also go inside Agnes too! Then it will release a lot of baby seed inside our stomachs! 

 This went inside me last night? 

 Yes, that’s right!</p><p>Agnes calm down.</p><p>


 Hey now, weren’t we the ones serving?</p><p>Ruriko speaks to the two gently.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, there’s four of us in the morning so let us take care of everything for now 

 That’s right, Darling, you can just lie down</p><p>Edie and Ruriko take off their bathrobes.</p><p>White and brown breasts.</p><p>Now they’re wearing only a piece of underwear.</p><p>


 Luna, Agnes, do the Love Ring Henshin</p><p>What?</p><p>


 L O V E!</p><p>Agnes takes off her bathrobe while shouting that line.</p><p>Ah, she took off her panties too.</p><p>


 Agnes, wait!</p><p>Luna takes off her clothes in a hurry as well.</p><p>


 Resound! The beating of my love! Your greed is now over! uugh!</p><p>Agnes takes a mysterious pose while naked.</p><p>I got it when she said uugh.</p><p>She was copying Mao-chan.</p><p>It must be some signature phrase of an anime Mao-chan’s watching.</p><p>


 uugh! Wedding Change! Clothes changed! And now, Luna too!</p><p>I don’t get what’s going on but,</p><p>


 Pichi pichi voice! Live Start! Desuno!</p><p>It must be Nei’s influence.</p><p>It might be an old anime of all I know.</p><p>


 Okay, Luna!</p><p>Agnes sends Luna a peace-sign.</p><p>


 Then, let’s begin licking! 

 Lick?</p><p>Luna’s not catching up with Agnes’ thoughts.</p><p>


 Geez! It’s obvious that morning service means fellatio! It’s been true since the old age!</p><p>No, I don’t remember it being a rule.</p><p>


 It’s like this! Luna, watch me and remember how I do it!</p><p>Then, the 12-year-old half-blonde girl;</p><p>


 Hamu!</p><p>She opens up her mouth wide and then stuffs my penis inside her mouth.</p><p>Her pink lips move up and down my glans.</p><p>


 First of all, you must make it sticky with your saliva</p><p>She stretches her tongue and licks it.</p><p>Agnes is so skilled now.</p><p>I don’t think you’d find a 12-year-old girl who’s good at fellatio like her.</p><p>


 Then, I will begin from this side</p><p>Saying that; Ruriko lies down on the bed next to me and crawls her tongue on my neck.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, you do like this, don’t you?</p><p>She placed my hand on her chest.</p><p>Yes, Ruriko’s 15-year-old fresh breasts have splendid elasticity.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll go on this side</p><p>Edie goes on the other side and then licks my nipples.</p><p>


 Men also feel from their nipples. Katsuko taught me</p><p>Ooh, three tongues crawl on my skin.</p><p>


 Okay, Luna, try it out too</p><p>Agnes smiled and entrusted my penis to Luna.</p><p>


 Err. 

 It’s okay, it won’t bite</p><p>Ruriko tells Luna.</p><p>


 Indeed. It’s the thing that makes love with us. Don’t be afraid 

 From now on, you’ll be licking this together with Agnes!</p><p>Edie and Agnes.</p><p>


 Uugh</p><p>Luna prepared herself and then opened her mouth.</p><p>My erect penis goes inside Luna’s hot and moist mouth.</p><p>


 Don’t use your teeth. You can’t bite it. Papa’s thing is delicate so be gentle with it</p><p>Agnes gives instructions.</p><p>


 You don’t have to go deep right away. Try licking the tip for now</p><p>I tell Luna.</p><p>Luna looks up and then nodded.</p><p>


 Onii-sama prefers it if you make a bit vulgar noise</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 There’s nobody here but family so you can be as indecent as you want. You can expose your true self only to Onii-sama. Onii-sama will accept all of it 

 I don’t get it</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>She just lost her virginity at age 12, and now she’s told to be indecent.</p><p>


 Just take it at your own pace</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Sex doesn’t have any procedure that you must follow. Luna, you can just try out different things to find out what’s fun and what gives pleasure.

 Fun, pleasure?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Pain and confusion stand out more.</p><p>


 You’ll understand pleasure soon</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 That’s a problem of the body after all</p><p>If possible, I’d like them to experience pleasure from sex by afternoon, but,</p><p>It must be hard since her body is still too young.</p><p>I might have Michi use Shingetsu and have another woman reach climax shared with Luna.</p><p>


 But, you should feel the fun already, desuno! 

 Huh, Agnes?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 After all, having sex together with Luna this way is fun to Agnes! Are you not having fun, Luna?</p><p>Agnes asks Luna with an earnest look in her eyes.</p><p>


 That’s not true. I’m also having fun when I’m with Agnes</p><p>She’s such a kind girl.</p><p>Even though she’s still scared,</p><p>


 Uhm, Nii-san, I just have to lick in this part, yes? 

 No. Papa likes it when you lick this way</p><p>Agnes crawls her tongue on the back of my glans.</p><p>


 Here?</p><p>Luna follows Agnes and licks on the same spot.</p><p>


 Then, he also likes this</p><p>Agnes rubs her nipples on my glans.</p><p>


 It seems that it feels better with the Onee-chan who has their nipples sticking out, but this is what we have</p><p>Their 12-year-old nipples are still sunken.</p><p>I suck on them hard every day though.</p><p>


 Like this?</p><p>Luna also rubs on her areola.</p><p>Two 12-year-old chests rub on my penis.</p><p>


 Papa loves breasts. Luna, you should ask him to lick it a lot later 

 But mine is small 

 That doesn’t matter! Papa loves Nagisa-oneechan’s huge breasts, but he also likes Michi-oneechan’s plank chest too! Michi-oneechan said, flat chest are much more sensitive!</p><p>Did Michi say that?</p><p>


 Sensitive?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>


 Agnes doesn’t know either! But, Papa loves Agnes and everyone’s whole body! Chest, butt, even the stomach, he loves them all! That’s why everyone also loves Papa even more! Papa’s hands, chest, penis, all of it! Agnes loves them all!</p><p>Agnes felt that way. I see.</p><p>To Agnes, sex is a part of her daily life.</p><p>No, for Agnes, sex is the most important daily activity.</p><p>


 Is Luna different?</p><p>Luna takes a short pause.</p><p>


 No, I also like Nii-san. You’re right, loving Nii-san means loving his whole body as well 

 Having sex with Papa as well!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 When Having sex with Papa, Agnes and Papa can understand that we love each other. Our whole body understands. There’s so much love wrapping in. It makes us happy! 

 That one, I can understand 

 Me too</p><p>Agnes said. Ruriko and Edie affirm.</p><p>


 Surely, Agnes and everyone was born to have sex with Papa. That’s why having sex with Papa feels so pleasant. Happiness feels like it’s erupting!</p><p>Agnes tells Luna while showing a smile on her face.</p><p>


 Is that so? 

 That’s so! Desuno! Luna will understand it soon!</p><p>Chapter 699</p><p>


 Okay, the two of us will lick in this part</p><p>Agnes and Luna, the two 12-year-old naked girls, continue their fellatio.</p><p>


 Here?</p><p>Luna’s tongue licks the back of my glans.</p><p>


 That’s right, Luna, stretch out your tongue and then flicker it, desuno! Agnes will be licking the root part</p><p>Agnes stretches her pink tongue on my penis.</p><p>


 Then, while licking, look up at Papa’s face</p><p>The two beauties look up at me.</p><p>


 See? Papa looks like he’s feeling good</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 It makes you happy when you see Papa looking like he’s feeling good, right, Luna?</p><p>Luna;</p><p>


 Nii-san. Does it feel good when I lick it? 

 Isn’t that obvious? The cute Luna’s doing it</p><p>Hearing my reply made Luna lose strength.</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Then, I’ll do my best! 

 Yeah, go on</p><p>The double fellatio continues.</p><p>


 Ufufu. Onii-sama, it looks like you’re feeling so much pleasure, so cute</p><p>Ruriko who’s lying down next to me looked at my face and said.</p><p>


 You’re right, it’s pretty</p><p>Edie on the other side agreed.</p><p>


 Luna, try to open up your power just a bit. See how Darling feels when Luna and Agnes licks him</p><p>Edie instructs Luna.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>She opens up her closed down power.</p><p>


 Oh, it’s true. Nii-san feels good</p><p>She’s reading my mind.</p><p>Edie’s sending her Qi as a backup so Luna’s power is boosted and now more sensitive.</p><p>


 You get it. Darling loves us, and that includes Luna.

 Yes, I can tell 

 That’s right! Papa loves Agnes and everyone a lot! And we all love Papa too!</p><p>That is Agnes’ basis for her common sense.</p><p>Therefore, I must never betray Agnes.</p><p>If I were to do that, Agnes would lose the world she’s living in.</p><p>Of course, even before that resolution, to me, Agnes is my cute daughter.</p><p>I’ll never let go of Agnes’ small hand no matter what happens,</p><p>


 Papa, does it feel good?</p><p>Agnes asks me as she continues to stimulate my penis with her tongue.</p><p>


 Yes, it does, Agnes. 

 I’m glad!</p><p>The halforeign blonde haired girl kisses my glans happily.</p><p>


 You too, Luna, it feels good 

 I’m sorry that I couldn’t do it very well yet</p><p>Luna’s reading my mind, so she knows that her fellatio is still immature.</p><p>


 Don’t mind it. It makes me happy that Luna does it for me. It also feels good 

 Nii-san 

 You understand it, don’t you, Luna-chan? Onii-sama has no two-sides, he never lies to us 

 Even if he does, you can tell it right away. His face says I’m sorry while he does it after all</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Therefore, the Takakura shrine maidens can’t move forward unless when with Onii-sama! 

 Surely, if it’s a man who lies a lot, it will cause you to distrust other people</p><p>Much more, if their experience is with a Yakuza boss.</p><p>All of their desires, memories of their past evil deeds and everything will flow to the Shrine maiden.</p><p>It would be too much for them that sex will become traumatic for them.</p><p>Furthermore, it’s two people, it’s natural that their heart would suffer.</p><p>


 Yes. I see that Nii-san treasures his family. He loves, worries, and wants to protect everyone. And then, Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomiko-oneesama, and I are all included in Nii-san’s family.</p><p>Luna reads my mind and speaks happily.</p><p>


 Papa, how is it? Do you want to release it inside Luna’s mouth?</p><p>Agnes asks me.</p><p>


 Luna should learn Papa’s semen’s taste too. It’s a bit bitter, but it’s Papa’s semen, you must drink it</p><p>Agnes tells Luna, but,</p><p>


 No, let’s have that for next time</p><p>I said.</p><p>We have a tight schedule today.</p><p>I can’t waste a shot as the first thing in the morning.</p><p>


 I shouldn’t be the only one feeling good here. I’ll have to teach Luna the pleasures of sex too 

 Okay</p><p>Agnes understands.</p><p>


 Luna, get on top of me</p><p>I order her.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Luna can read my mind. She straddled me according to how I imagined it.</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>Luna’s crotch is rubbing on my belly.</p><p>Luna’s already secreting hot liquid from her crotch.</p><p>


 Your chest 

 Okay, Nii-san</p><p>Luna sticks out her cute chest while lying on my back,.</p><p>Chupa.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>Luna trembles when I started sucking out her nipple from her areola.</p><p>Rerorero</p><p>I move my tongue up and down.</p><p>I feel her nipple getting stiff in the middle of her areola.</p><p>


 Papa loves Agnes and everyone’s breasts. Agnes’ breasts are for Papa and Papa’s babies in the future. Therefore, you must take care of it</p><p>Agnes says while continuing her fellatio.</p><p>


 It’s not just your breasts</p><p>I touch Luna’s body on top of me.</p><p>


 Your face too</p><p>My hand caresses Luna’s cheeks.</p><p>


 These cute breasts</p><p>I spin my fingers around her nipples then lower my hand further.</p><p>


 Your stomach, ass, take care of your whole body, Luna</p><p>I massage Luna’s 12-year-old ass.</p><p>


 Luna, your body is no longer yours 

 It belongs to Nii-san now</p><p>.I</p><p>


 Luna will bear my child soon. If you think that it’s no longer your own, you can treat it carefully, can’t you? 

 Is it okay for me to bear a child?</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Isn’t that obvious? We’ll take down the corrupt traditions of the shrine maiden.

 That’s right. The tradition that started from the Meiji era is no longer practical 

 It’s incorrect, so we’re breaking it down</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes follow me up.</p><p>


 So it’s okay to stay here all the time? 

 Isn’t that obvious? You’re already mine</p><p>I hug Luna’s back.</p><p>


 That’s right! We’ll be together always</p><p>Agnes calls Luna from behind.</p><p>


 Come here, Luna, I’m going to lick you this time, get on all fours 

 Huh?</p><p>Luna’s surprised.</p><p>


 Oh, just look at what I’m imagining. It’s 6-9 position 

 O-Okay</p><p>Then, we changed to the 6-9 position where the girl is on top.</p><p>


 Nii-san, this is embarrassing</p><p>Luna’s sticking out her ass and private parts before my eyes as she twists her body in shame.</p><p>


 That’s great, Luna. Ah, your anus is twitching</p><p>Every time Luna puts strength in her ass due to shame, her anus tightens up.</p><p>


 please don’t say that</p><p>Love nectar from her slit drops down to my chest.</p><p>It’s as if it’s a faucet with a broken gasket.</p><p>Furthermore, the dripping liquid is heated to Luna’s body temperature, and it emits a lewd smell.</p><p>Her liquid feels smoother than adult women, and it doesn’t smell that much, it must be because she’s young.</p><p>Lick.</p><p>


 Kyaauu</p><p>I lick up Luna’s love nectar.</p><p>Yeah, it lacks in taste, but</p><p>This sourness is definitely a girls’ love nectar.</p><p>Chu, chu.</p><p>


 Don’t suck it that hard</p><p>I placed my lip next to her slit and sucked out the liquid from the inside.</p><p>


 How is it? Does it feel good, Luna</p><p>Agnes stuffs my penis in her mouth as Luna gasps before her eyes.</p><p>


 If it feels good then you must return the favor, Luna, 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna also licks my penis as I continue to lick her crotch.</p><p>We’re in the 6-9 position, but Agnes is also licking. Therefore, my lower half is receiving double fellatio again.</p><p>


 My, so cute!</p><p>Ruriko gets up from the bed and brings in a digital camera.</p><p>Then, she took a photo of the two girls licking up my penis.</p><p>Ruriko’s hobby is filming sex.</p><p>Up until now, she’s been recording a POV sex with just the two of us but,</p><p>In the future, she might start taking photos of the younger girls.</p><p>


 Your body’s getting loose now</p><p>Edie stretches out her hand and massages Luna’s breasts.</p><p>


 Yes. Luna-chan, do you still feel scared? We’re all here with you and Onii-sama, and we only want Luna-chan to feel good</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s fun, isn’t it, Luna?</p><p>Agnes also smiles at Luna.</p><p>


 Uhm, I don’t get it yet, but I can tell that everyone’s kind to me 

 Don’t be so distant now</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 We’re already family now 

 That’s right, we’ll be together always 

 yes</p><p>Oh, my mouth’s messy with Luna’s love nectar.</p><p>It doesn’t stop from overflowing anymore.</p><p>


 How about we insert now?</p><p>Edie says as she looks at Luna’s crotch.</p><p>


 She’s quite aroused now, I think it should be good enough 

 Haa, haa, hauu</p><p>Indeed, Luna’s breathing is getting rough now.</p><p>


 If so, how about doing it in cowgirl position? Luna-chan could do it at her pace that way</p><p>Ruriko suggests.</p><p>


 Cowgirl?</p><p>Luna’s confused.</p><p>


 Yes me! Agnes will show an example!</p><p>Agnes says, but.</p><p>


 No, let Ruriko do the example</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 eeh? Why? 

 If it’s you, Agnes, you’d get too excited that you won’t be able to stop</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Agnes is too enthusiastic right now.</p><p>


 Also, you also have to give Luna the feeling of waiting</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 If that’s the case;</p><p>Ruriko takes off her panty.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, let’s swap positions.</p><p>She replaced Luna and straddled on top of me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, I’m also dripping wet</p><p>Ruriko seems to be excited too.</p><p>Her slit is wet.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, watch closely</p><p>Ruriko opens up her vagina and presses it to my erect penis.</p><p>


 Luna, watch what’s going to happen carefully! Agnes will watch it together with you! 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna and Agnes sit side by side and watches what’s about to happen.</p><p>


 Are you ready? It’s coming in, hmm</p><p>Ruriko’s small slit accepts my penis in.</p><p>


 It’s going in deeper, aahn!</p><p>Jububu, I dive into her moist and hot hole.</p><p>


 If the woman is on top, you must insert it yourself, aahn 

 There’s nothing scary about it at all Agnes does this a lot too!</p><p>Ruriko accepts my penis to the root.</p><p>


 What Ruriko’s doing now is called front cowgirl position</p><p>Edie teaches Luna.</p><p>


 Front? 

 It’s because you look at Papa’s face 

 Oh, the face-to-face. I see</p><p>Luna understood.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, your hand please</p><p>Ruriko holds my hands.</p><p>


 Then, if you have Onii-sama holding your butt, you can balance yourself. No matter how much you move, you won’t fall out of the bed, don’t be afraid of it</p><p>Ruriko’s sex class continues.</p><p>


 Then, as for how you use your waist. When the woman is on top, she shall not move intensely from the beginning, you need to start with deep and slow movements</p><p>Ruriko’s slender waist starts to move.</p><p>


 First would be to coil around your waist</p><p>Squeezing from the top of the joined, Ruriko moves her waist as she straddled on me.</p><p>


 Then, using my waist and Onii-sama’s penis, stir up Ruriko’s stomach</p><p>Ruriko moves her waist up and down, inserting and pulling out my penis.</p><p>


 aahn, during this, uses the tip of Onii-sama’s penis and search for which part gives the most pleasure. In Ruriko’s case, it’s here</p><p>Ruriko rubs my glans on the same wall in her vagina multiple times.</p><p>


 Ruriko’s aah, weak in this part</p><p>She grabs my hand tighter, frown her eyebrows, and Ruriko moves her waist further.</p><p>


 Then, if you squeeze your butthole, the hole Onii-sama’s inside will also tighten! aah! It feels good! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko’s skin is getting sweaty.</p><p>


 You’re beautiful, Ruriko. Let’s take photos of this one</p><p>Edie records Ruriko having sex with me using her camera.</p><p>


 Yes, please record Ruriko’s indecent side! aah 

 Calm down, Ruriko</p><p>I push up Ruriko from below.</p><p>


 Hafuu! Aah! Sorry, Onii-sama 

 You’re teaching Luna right now 

 Yes, you’re right</p><p>Looks like it’s not just Agnes who’s feeling high tension.</p><p>Ruriko also looks calm, but she’s sexually aroused.</p><p>


 Okay, teach her the next bit 

 Yes. You can use the bed’s spring effectively when moving up and down. Try to press your waist firmly to the bed, and it’ll create a reaction</p><p>Ruriko pushes her waist down.</p><p>


 nn, hmm, ahh!</p><p>Nucha, nucha, nucha!</p><p>Ruriko’s moving up and down rhythmically.</p><p>


 It feels good! It feels good! It feels good!</p><p>Ruriko dances on top of me as she breathes out hot sighs.</p><p>


 At times like this, try to move your waist in a way that your breasts would sway as well</p><p>Huh, Ruriko?</p><p>


 Onii-sama loves watching our breasts sway every time we have sex</p><p>Well.</p><p>I don’t deny that.</p><p>I do love breasts, yes.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Yeah. Darling always looks at my face and breasts when having sex 

 Same with Agnes</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I didn’t notice it myself but,</p><p>


 That’s why Michi-oneechan’s jealous!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Papa only looks at Michi-oneechan’s face when having sex with her</p><p>Err.</p><p>I’m glad Michi’s not here.</p><p>


 aahn, what should I do Onii-sama! Ruriko.Ruriko’s about to cum!</p><p>Ruriko’s movement speeds up.</p><p>


 Go ahead and cum. But Darling can’t ejaculate yet so do it alone</p><p>Edie said before I could reply.</p><p>


 aahn, that’s so sad! I want it! Ahn! Ruriko wants Onii-sama’s semen inside!</p><p>Ruriko begs me with her moist eyes.</p><p>


 We can just do it later again, Ruriko 

 That’s so sad! Please! Onii-sama! Please!</p><p>This 15-year-old beauty asks me to cum inside her as her whole body sweats.</p><p>


 Not now, okay?</p><p>I’m desperately trying to hold back my ejaculation here.</p><p>I still have to do the three sisters until 2pm.</p><p>Each of them separately first, then all three of them at the same time later.</p><p>I’m still on the first one, so I can’t just blow it all off from the start.</p><p>


 If that’s the case, can Ruriko have at least one request heard? 

 Sure, anything</p><p>Ruriko’s a gentle girl, so she’d never say anything unreasonable.</p><p>


 Thank you very much, aahn, aahn!</p><p>Ruriko’s movement became intense.</p><p>She’s grinding in from below me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, Ruriko, Ruriko’s cumming! 

 Yeah, cum! Ruriko! 

 Onii-sama! Watch this indecent Ruriko cum! 

 Yeah, I’m watching</p><p>A 15-year-old body sways sensually on top of me.</p><p>Her white skin is shining with sweat.</p><p>Her eyes melting down from pleasure looks at me.</p><p>


 aahn! Cumming! I’m cumming!</p><p>Ruriko always screams loudly when we’re having sex.</p><p>Discretion is unnecessary when having sex when it comes to her.</p><p>She’s having sex with me to free herself from the tight live in Kouzuki house and the high-class society.</p><p>She can do anything freely when having sex.</p><p>Either way, Ruriko’s not having sex in an apartment with thin walls.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, Onii-sama, Onii-sama! I love you!</p><p>Ruriko’s vagina convulses and clamps my penis.</p><p>Her womb is squirming, begging me to cum.</p><p>


 aahn, Ruriko’s cumming again! aah!</p><p>Women’s ecstasy lasts longer than men.</p><p>I look at Ruriko’s face trembling in pleasure from below.</p><p>I look at her swaying breasts too.</p><p>


 Haa, Onii-sama! I love you!</p><p>Then, Ruriko lost strength and covers me.</p><p>


 There there, it’s okay now</p><p>I pat Ruriko’s sweaty back.</p><p>Her flushed skin and soft sweaty breasts are pressed against my chest.</p><p>


 Oniihyamaa wuv youu</p><p>Ruriko kisses me passionately.</p><p>


 There there, that’s cute, Ruriko</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That’s enough!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants to do it too!</p><p>Watching Ruriko’s erotic scene seems to have ignited the fire inside Agnes.</p><p>


 It feels itching inside my stomach</p><p>She’s holding down her crotch with both hands.</p><p>Agnes has been banned from masturbating since the events four months ago.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to masturbate several times a day as a routine, but,</p><p>If Agnes does that, she’ll go crazy.</p><p>Agnes had to stop touching her genitals.</p><p>Therefore, she doesn’t place her finger on her slit.</p><p>She looks like a child enduring her urge to pee, just covering her crotch with her palm.</p><p>


 Wait, Agnes</p><p>Edie stops Agnes.</p><p>


 It’s not just Agnes who wants to do it now after watching Ruriko had sex. I also want it. And then;</p><p>Edie looks at Luna.</p><p>


 Luna too</p><p>Luna’s teasing her breasts and crotch.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Her whole body’s sweating.</p><p>


 She’s releasing her power a bit. She can feel Ruriko’s ecstasy and how Agnes and I want to do it too</p><p>Though Ruriko reached climax, she feels dissatisfied that I didn’t cum inside her.</p><p>Edie and Agnes’ sexual desire is rising up the charts.</p><p>The room’s filled with libido.</p><p>Luna’s drowning in that flavor.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I</p><p>Flushed red skin, her eyes look melting from pleasure, and every time her waist trembles, love nectar drips from her slit down to her thighs.</p><p>Her body’s as loose as it gets.</p><p>She’s prepared for me to ravish her.</p><p>


 It can’t be helped. You can go first, Luna!</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>Chapter 700</p><p>


 Come, Luna 

 Yes, Nii-san</p><p>This 12-year-old naked beauty just lost her virginity last night, but,</p><p>She’s now straddling over me.</p><p>


 Try putting it in yourself, don’t be afraid</p><p>Edie gives instructions to Luna who’s starting a front cowgirl position with me.</p><p>Ruriko’s still hasn’t recovered from her post-climax exhaustion.</p><p>She’s lying down next to me, leaking out hot sighs.</p><p>


 Now, grab Darling’s penis 

 yes</p><p>Luna’s small hands touch my penis sticky with Ruriko’s love nectar.</p><p>


 It’s hot 

 You can feel the heat even inside your stomach</p><p>Luna’s body is trembling.</p><p>Even so, she spreads her legs on top of me.</p><p>Then she presses it to her slit.</p><p>


 You should fit the angle</p><p>Her knees are trembling, her balance isn’t doing well. Looks like it’s hard for Luna to insert it by herself.</p><p>


 Agnes, help her out 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Luna, leave Papa’s penis to Agnes!</p><p>Agnes grabs my erect penis and adjusts the angle.</p><p>


 Okay, that’s good enough! 

 Then, slowly lower your waist 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna’s already nervous and sweaty.</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>The tip of my glans pushes inside the slit of this 12-year-old girl.</p><p>Luna’s love nectar drips on my penis from the opened insides.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>Luna’s about to pull out as there’s a foreign object trying to invade her vagina, but,</p><p>


 No! Just lower your waist and accept Papa! Have some courage, Luna!</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 Agnes, hold on Luna’s hand</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Okay, Papa</p><p>Agnes’ right-hand keeps the angle of my penis,</p><p>Her left-hand holds Luna’s hands.</p><p>


 Luna, Agnes is here with you 

 yes 

 Don’t be afraid, loosen up and just put it in 

 Auu</p><p>Zururu.</p><p>Luna’s waist comes down.</p><p>My erect penis invades Luna’s narrow vagina.</p><p>Her love nectar spills again.</p><p>It seems that it’s easy for Luna to get wet.</p><p>Just caressing it and Ruriko’s ecstasy is making Luna’s insides melting down.</p><p>There shouldn’t be a problem with this.</p><p>


 aah! 

 Luna, do your best!</p><p>My expanded glans is swallowed by her opening.</p><p>It surpasses the point where her hymen was last night.</p><p>


 Ouch! 

 It’s okay, it doesn’t hurt as much as last night. You’re just remembering the pain from yesterday</p><p>Edie begins to link with Luna through Qi.</p><p>Seems like the pain Luna’s feeling now isn’t as much as when she lost her virginity.</p><p>


 It will feel good soon, after all, it’s Papa’s penis</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 Un, it isn’t as painful as yesterday. Haa, uugh, I think this okay</p><p>Luna checks on her body while breathing roughly.</p><p>


 More, more, there’s still more coming in! 

 Un, kuu</p><p>Agnes said. Luna lowers her waist further.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>The sweat from Luna’s forehead drips down to my chest.</p><p>


 Just a bit more and it’s all in!</p><p>About half of my penis is inside Luna right now.</p><p>Her young vagina is spreading to my shape.</p><p>


 But, but, but!</p><p>Luna’s eyes are filled with tears.</p><p>It’s not tears from pain.</p><p>It’s Luna’s heart unable to keep up from too much emotion and sexual arousal.</p><p>


 It’s impossible, Nii-san’s too big it won’t fit inside me anymore!</p><p>Luna begins to strain her body.</p><p>Her legs and knees begin to shake.</p><p>Her abdominal muscles are putting pressure.</p><p>This won’t go well.</p><p>


 It will! Last night Papa’s thing went all inside! 

 It’s impossible! Any more than this is impossible!</p><p>Haa, it can’t be helped.</p><p>


 Agnes, it’s okay now, let go</p><p>My penis is already half-buried inside Luna, so there’s no need for Luna to keep holding it.</p><p>Instead, it would only be a hindrance if Agnes doesn’t let go.</p><p>


 Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes understood what I meant and then lets go of her hand holding the root of my penis.</p><p>


 Calm down, Luna</p><p>Next, I call out Luna from below.</p><p>


 Nii-san?</p><p>Luna looks into my eyes.</p><p>


 Can you force yourself to laugh? 

 Laugh? 

 Yeah. I think that Luna’s smile is cute 

 I’m not cute 

 Why do you think so? 

 Yomiko-oneesama’s the cute one. Tsukiko-oneesama is beautiful. I’m not cute at all</p><p>So that’s her insecurity towards her sisters.</p><p>


 You’re cute, Luna 

 What? 

 I don’t care about what other people think or what you think because to me, you’re cute 

 Nii-san?</p><p>Luna’s tension loosens up.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 I’ll start moving now, Luna!</p><p>I thrust upwards.</p><p>I forcefully squeeze my waist towards Luna’s genitals.</p><p>


 Kyaan!</p><p>Nyubububumu!</p><p>My penis pokes to the deepest part due to my surprise attack,</p><p>Luna’s body lost its balance.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>She then fell on top of me.</p><p>Chupu.</p><p>Love nectar spouts like lubricating oil from the joint due to the impact.</p><p>Right now, Luna’s vagina swallows my penis to the root, and the tip of my glans is kissing Luna’s small uterus!</p><p>We’re entirely connected now.</p><p>


 Haa! Haa!</p><p>The 12-year-old girl flaps her mouth as she breathes roughly.</p><p>Then, finally,</p><p>She noticed that she’s accepted the lustful male bar inside her.</p><p>


 it all went in! Nii-san’s skewering me?</p><p>The insertion in the cowgirl position is deeper than yesterday’s missionary position.</p><p>


 aah, Nii-san’s twitching inside me</p><p>Can she feel my pulsation through her vagina?</p><p>


 Don’t be afraid Luna, you’re receiving Papa’s love right now</p><p>Agnes tells Luna.</p><p>


 Your heart is beating like crazy, doesn’t it? That’s what sex does. Have fun, Luna-chan!</p><p>Ruriko who finally recovered speaks to Luna.</p><p>


 but</p><p>Luna who’s straddling over me looks confused.</p><p>


 Move your waist like how Ruriko-oneechan did earlier! It won’t feel good unless you move!</p><p>Agnes says,</p><p>


 But, I can’t put strength in my body</p><p>It’s her first experience so it might be impossible for Luna to use your waist herself.</p><p>


 Okay, wait. Edie, pull me up 

 Okay, Darling1</p><p>Edie pulls my upper body up.</p><p>


 Ah, Agnes will help out too</p><p>Agnes pushed up my back.</p><p>There we go.</p><p>


 Nii-san?</p><p>We changed from front cowgirl position to a sitting position.</p><p>I carry Luna’s small body on my waist.</p><p>


 There, there, you did well. That’s cute, Luna</p><p>I hug Luna and rubbed her back and head.</p><p>


 I love you, Luna</p><p>I kiss Luna’s lips again and again.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I, I</p><p>Luna’s overcome with emotions that she’s crying.</p><p>I suck up all of her tears and drink it.</p><p>


 Nii-saan!</p><p>Luna returns a tight hug to me.</p><p>Luna’s cute breast is pressed against my chest.</p><p>


 It’s okay now. Look, we’re now one. You don’t have to be afraid anymore.</p><p>I whisper to Luna’s ears.</p><p>


 Yes, Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Luna also feels the reality that our genitals are connected.</p><p>


 Leave the rest to me</p><p>I hold Luna’s small ass with both my hands.</p><p>I enjoy the firm yet a soft, velvety and elastic feeling of her small 12-year-old ass.</p><p>Then, I pull Luna’s ass up.</p><p>


 Auu 

 Don’t be afraid, we’ll take this slowly. Just say it if it hurts. I won’t do anything that would hurt Luna</p><p>I gently move my waist and stir Luna’s vagina with my penis.</p><p>


 Kuu 

 Does it hurt? 

 No, but it makes me shiver</p><p>We’re looking at each other’s face.</p><p>Looking at each other’s eyes.</p><p>Sometimes, we kiss each other and entwine our tongues.</p><p>My penis explores Luna’s narrow vagina.</p><p>


 aauu, aauu! 

 How is it now? 

 I’m being violated. Nii-san’s breaking me gently</p><p>I lift Luna’s ass and do a quick piston on a shallow spot.</p><p>


 aah, this is way better than going deep</p><p>I see.</p><p>She’s still 12, so it might be better to go with the entrance than going to the uterus.</p><p>


 nii-san 

 What is it, Luna? 

 i think I understand the pleasures of sex now</p><p>Luna’s eyes are wet.</p><p>


 No, I now understand a lot. This is fun. This is so much fun</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu!</p><p>Every time I piston my penis out and in, Luna’s vagina is making a lewd sound.</p><p>


 That’s right. Having sex with Onii-sama is always fun</p><p>Ruriko smiles and tells Luna.</p><p>


 That’s right! It’s fun because it’s Papa! Luna can’t do it with anyone but Papa!</p><p>Agnes says.</p><p>


 I won’t, no, I can’t, after all, Nii-san’s very gentle, aahn!</p><p>I strengthen the piston bit by bit.</p><p>


 I can tell, I can feel it, Nii-san truly loves us</p><p>Sex is the shrine maiden’s training.</p><p>They reinforce their Miko power by raising their sexual arousal.</p><p>


 aah, aah, I, I can’t put strength on my body, I feel melting, I’m melting</p><p>Once the tension of her body, and the wall in her mind breaks;</p><p>Luna’s whole mind and body seeks and accepts me.</p><p>


 Go on, melt. I’m here with you, I’ll hug you until it’s over, Luna 

 Yes, please hug me, Nii-san!</p><p>It seems that hugging Luna and having sex while we’re facing each other while sitting gives her a sense of security.</p><p>


 Okay, let’s go to Step 2 now Luna</p><p>Edie touches Luna’s ankle.</p><p>


 Ruriko and Agnes, hold Luna’s feet 

 Certainly 

 Okay!</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes touch Luna’s skin as well.</p><p>


 And as for Darling, just continue having sex, I’ll be charging up the Qi bit by bit and release Luna’s power, okay?</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 Luna, look at me. Feel how our skins touch each other 

 aah, aafu, touching? 

 Yes, it’s not just the part we’re connected in. The feeling of us hugging each other and also Edie, Ruriko, and Agnes touching you, feel it all</p><p>I also feel not just the glans rubbing inside her vagina.</p><p>I feel Luna’s butt skin.</p><p>Luna’s breasts are pressing against my chest.</p><p>Luna’s face right in front of me, and her plump looking lips.</p><p>Her fragrant hair.</p><p>This 12-year-old girl emits the scent of sweat, tears, and love nectar.</p><p>I feel Luna with all of my senses.</p><p>


 aah, O-Okay, I’ll feel everyone and Nii-san like how Nii-san feels me</p><p>Luna understands me.</p><p>Our hearts do.</p><p>


 aah, everyone is really accepting me 

 That’s right, Luna-chan</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I see. I’m also family to all of you. aah! 

 That’s a good one!</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>


 I, aah, is it okay for me to stay here? 

 It’s okay! We’ll have sex with Papa together every day!</p><p>Agnes replies.</p><p>


 aah, I, I’ll do it, sex with Nii-san every day, please violate me, Nii-san, please! 

 Lunaa! Luna’s insides feel good!</p><p>Luna’s moving by herself before I noticed.</p><p>She’s reading how to move correctly from Ruriko and everyone.</p><p>Ooh, she’s tightening up her vagina.</p><p>To think that even the techniques are inherited.</p><p>


 I can tell. I can see it. Nii-san’s pleased with my body! Am I useful to Nii-san?</p><p>Luna, the youngest of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>She always thinks that she’s just a burden to her older sisters.</p><p>


 You can see, it, don’t you? Just how much pleasure I feel thanks to Luna 

 aah! I can see it! I can feel it! Nii-san! So much pleasure! Nii-san, is Luna’s body delicious? 

 Yeah, it’s delicious, Luna</p><p>Then, I discover the devilishness of the shrine maidens true form.</p><p>


 aah, aah, go on, deeper! Nii-san, violate Luna, please violate Luna to feel good!</p><p>Luna knows everything I want right now.</p><p>She’s reading both the girls and my mind.</p><p>She materializes what I seek.</p><p>


 aah, Nii-san! Nii-san, are you about to cum! You want to cum inside Luna? Nii-san! 

 Don’t mind it, Darling, release all of your lust!</p><p>You don’t have to tell me Edie, I.</p><p>


 I want to cum! I want to ejaculate inside Luna! 

 You want to impregnate Luna that hard? You want to make Luna a mama 

 Yes. Yes, I do 

 Luna’s just 12, and yet Nii-san wants me to bear a child? 

 I want you to bear my child, Luna 

 aah, aah, then, sure! Let it out! Cum inside Luna, Nii-san!</p><p>I speed up my waist.</p><p>The desire to ejaculate comes all the way from the core!</p><p>


 Let it out inside Luna! I don’t mind getting pregnant! Let out the hot stuff! Nii-san! Nii-san! I love you! 

 Lunaa! Cummingg!</p><p>I plunge deep inside Luna.</p><p>I push my glans and grind on her uterus.</p><p>It was like the pee I’m holding back burst out.</p><p>A large amount of semen is squeezed out all at once!</p><p>Zubyurururururu!</p><p>


 aauu!</p><p>Luna’s body trembles as the hot cloudy liquid pour to her womb!</p><p>


 .hawooo!!!!!</p><p>Edie sends her Qi to Luna.</p><p>


 Iyaa</p><p>Luna’s mind and body has become too sensitive,</p><p>Just about everything is violated by my semen,</p><p>


 i’m flyiingg!</p><p>Her 12-year-old body might be immature, but.</p><p>The recollection of Agnes, Ruriko, and Edie’s climax and the pleasure from my ejaculation has.</p><p>All of it forced Luna into ecstasy.</p><p>


 Iya, iya, iyaa!</p><p>aa!</p><p>Everyone’s heart is melting down.</p><p>


 You okay, Darling?</p><p>When I came to, Edie’s looking at me.</p><p>.I.</p><p>I seem to have fainted from the pleasure of ejaculation.</p><p>


 Nii-san</p><p>I looked up, and Luna’s there.</p><p>I’m still hugging Luna and toppled over.</p><p>Our lower halves are still connected.</p><p>


 Uhm, Nii-san, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you 3000</p><p>Luna kisses me passionately multiple times.</p><p>


 Now, I can see everyone’s thoughts much clearer than last night. Nii-san’s heart, memories, as well as Agnes’ Ruriko-oneesama, and Edie-oneesama’s thoughts and minds as well</p><p>So her Miko power awakened.</p><p>


 It’s not awake yet. In my case, I still need Edie-oneechan to charge me up with her Qi and Nii-san must violate me before I could use it</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Luna still can’t pool her power yet. But, I think that her sensor’s sensitivity is at it’s best. Tsukiko and Yomiko can accumulate a lot, so I guess it’s better to have that two charge her up.</p><p>Edie gave her impressions.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I</p><p>Luna speaks while rubbing her cute chest on me.</p><p>


 Up until now, I thought of us, the daughters of Takakura shrine maiden as the loneliest beings in the world. That nobody knows our suffering</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 I closed my heart so I couldn’t see anything. But now, seeing Nii-san’s soul, I understood that it’s not just us who endured all the pain 

 No, I know that Ruriko, Edie, and Agnes have lived a hard life before but I didn’t have that much pain to live in</p><p>When Father disappeared, and I was filled with anxiety about the future, sure it was tough, but still.</p><p>Other than that.</p><p>Well, it’s in the range of what a man can endure.</p><p>


 Darling’s a bit of an idiot you see 

 His parents are too horrible that he doesn’t know which is too painful to endure anymore</p><p>Edie and Ruriko speak in amazement.</p><p>


 Yeah. Nii-san doesn’t even understand what his misfortunes are</p><p>Luna, even if you say that. I don’t get it.</p><p>


 That doesn’t matter! All we have to do is make it fun from now on</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Everyone getting along, having fun, and sex with Papa. Then we’ll all bear a cute child and raise them with love. Then we’ll all become happy 

 Agnes’ dream is simple, that’s cute</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes, I always talk about it with Mao-chan. We have a contest on who can bear Papa’s child first!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Wait. Agnes.</p><p>


 Err, Nii-san, I still have to do the cleanup fellatio, right? 

 Yes. You always clean up with your mouth once Papa cums inside you! Agnes will teach you how to do it!</p><p>No, Agnes.</p><p>Luna’s power is open right now due to her climax.</p><p>She can read how to do cleanup fellatio from your mind even without you teaching her.</p><p>


 Sure. Teach me, Agnes,</p><p>Luna smiles at Agnes.</p><p>She’s being considerate of Agnes.</p><p>


 Watch me, Nii-san</p><p>Luna gets up and spreads her legs so I could see it all.</p><p>


 uugh</p><p>She pulls out my penis from inside her.</p><p>Torori.</p><p>My cloudy semen drips off Luna’s slit.</p><p>


 You want to see this, right?</p><p>well yeah.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, stay like that, I’m going to take photos</p><p>Ruriko who loves filming sex takes her camera and photographs it.</p><p>


 Then, once I’m done with cleanup fellatio, Edie-oneesama and Agnes also wants Nii-san</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Edie-oneesama wants to be done from behind, a doggy pose it seems 

 I love doing it from behind</p><p>Edie speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 But, just like with Ruriko, I’ll cum by myself, and you can ejaculate with Agnes. Agnes has been holding back quite a lot</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Agnes also wants to hug like Luna!</p><p>Agnes looks at me with passionate eyes.</p><p>


 Please violate me while hugging. Then, release a lot inside Agnes’ stomach! Agnes doesn’t mind getting pregnant at all!</p><p>This halforeign blonde beauty smiles like an angel to me.</p><p>It can’t be helped.</p><p>She’s too aroused now, so I have to satisfy her.</p><p>


 Okay, I’ll satisfy everyone in here</p><p>Then.</p><p>Our morning sex tournament.</p><p>It continued for almost two more hours.</p><p>In the end, I also came inside Edie and Agnes.</p><p>Ruriko and Luna fellated me, and I came inside their mouths.</p><p>


 It’s a bit bitter, see? But that is Onii-sama’s taste. You must take it to your heart 

 Yes, Nii-san looks so pleased when I did. Nii-san, do you really love making us lick and drink it that much?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Papa loves both licking and getting licked! Right?</p><p>Agnes replies instead of me.</p><p>


 Luna, give me some too!</p><p>Agnes asks Luna to feed semen to her by mouth.</p><p>Watching two 12-year-old naked girls kiss each other looks sweet.</p><p>


 Yes, it’s bitter but delicious!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Darling, I want it too!</p><p>Edie puts my glans inside her mouth and sucks out the remaining semen from the urethra.</p></section></body></FictionBook>